Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-03 08:05:20HEADmain

12 files changed, 2326 insertions, 29076 deletions

diff --git a/42729-0.txt b/42729-0.txt
index db1eb94..7dcdd48 100644
--- a/42729-0.txt
+++ b/42729-0.txt
@@ -1,27 +1,4 @@
-                 STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)
-
-
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
-no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-
-Title: Stand Fast, Craig-Royston! (Volume I)
-Author: William Black
-Release Date: May 17, 2013 [EBook #42729]
-Language: English
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-(VOLUME I) ***
-
-
-
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42729 ***
 
 Produced by Al Haines.
 
@@ -5954,378 +5931,4 @@ he hardly dared look across the way: he knew not what to think.
           LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
                    STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
 
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-(VOLUME I) ***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/42729
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
-and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth in the
-General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
-distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the Project
-Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered
-trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you
-receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of
-this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this
-eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works,
-reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and
-given away – you may do practically _anything_ with public domain
-eBooks.  Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially
-commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you
-paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
-agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you
-paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help
-preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See
-paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in
-the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
-from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works
-by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms
-of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated
-with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg™ work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning the
-copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on
-which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
-“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
-viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-    almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
-    or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
-    included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with
-the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work,
-you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through
-1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project
-Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless
-you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided
-that
-
-  - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-    the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you
-    already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
-    the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to
-    donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
-    Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
-    days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
-    required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
-    should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
-    Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
-    “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-    Archive Foundation.”
-
-  - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-    you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-    does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License.
-    You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the
-    works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and
-    all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
-
-  - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-    any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-    electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-    receipt of the work.
-
-  - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-    distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
-in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the
-owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection.
-Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the
-medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but
-not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
-errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a
-defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES – Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability
-to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
-THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF
-WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.
-YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR
-UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT,
-INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
-NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND – If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS,’ WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY – You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
-
-
-Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals
-and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely
-available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn
-more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how
-your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S.  federal laws and your state’s laws.
-
-The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official page
-at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
-number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely
-distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of
-equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to
-$5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with
-the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg™
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless
-a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks
-in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook’s eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
-    http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including
-how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to
-our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42729 ***
diff --git a/42729-0.zip b/42729-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 4128066..0000000
--- a/42729-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/42729-8.txt b/42729-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 06f2520..0000000
--- a/42729-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6355 +0,0 @@
-                 STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)
-
-
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
-no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-
-Title: Stand Fast, Craig-Royston! (Volume I)
-Author: William Black
-Release Date: May 17, 2013 [EBook #42729]
-Language: English
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-(VOLUME I) ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Al Haines.
-
-
-                       STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-
-                                A Novel
-
-
-                                   BY
-
-                             WILLIAM BLACK,
-
-                               AUTHOR OF
-             "A DAUGHTER OF HETH," "MACLEOD OF DARE," ETC.
-
-
-
-                          _IN THREE VOLUMES._
-                                VOL. I.
-
-
-
-                                LONDON:
-           SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, & RIVINGTON, LIMITED
-                          St. Dunstan's House
-                    FETTER LANE, FLEET STREET, E.C.
-                                 1890.
-
-                        [_All rights reserved._]
-
-
-
-
-                                LONDON:
-              PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
-                   STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
-
-
-
-
-                          CONTENTS OF VOL. I.
-
-CHAPTER
-
-      I. The Wanderers
-     II. Neighbours
-    III. An Approach
-     IV. Stalled Ox and a Dinner of Herbs
-      V. Qu' mon Coeur en Mariage
-     VI. Fairy Land
-    VII. Claire Fontaine
-   VIII. An Alarm
-
-
-
-
-                       STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-
-
-
-                               CHAPTER I.
-
-                             THE WANDERERS.
-
-
-On a certain sunny afternoon in May, when all the world and his wife
-were walking or driving in Piccadilly, two figures appeared there who
-clearly did not belong to the fashionable crowd.  Indeed, so unusual was
-their aspect that many a swift glance, shot from carefully impassive
-faces, made furtive scrutiny of them as they passed.  One of the
-strangers was an old man who might have been a venerable Scandinavian
-scald come to life again--a man thick-set and broad-shouldered, with
-features at once aquiline and massive, and with flowing hair and beard
-almost silver-white.  From under his deeply lined forehead and shaggy
-eyebrows gleamed a pair of eyes that were alert and confident as with
-the audacity of youth; and the heavy white moustache and beard did not
-quite conceal the cheerful firmness of the mouth.  For the rest, he wore
-above his ordinary attire a plaid of shepherd's tartan, the ends loosely
-thrown over his shoulders.
-
-By his side there walked a young girl of about seventeen, whose
-singular, if somewhat pensive and delicate beauty, could not but have
-struck any passer-by who happened to catch sight of her.  But she rarely
-raised her eyes from the pavement. What was obvious to every one was,
-first of all, the elegance of her walk--which was merely the natural
-expression of a perfectly moulded form; and then the glory of her hair,
-which hung free and unrestrained down her back, and no doubt added to
-the youthfulness of her look.  As to the colour of those splendid
-masses--well, it was neither flaxen, nor golden, nor brown, nor
-golden-brown, but apparently a mixture of all these shades, altering in
-tone here and there according to sunshine or shadow, but always showing
-a soft and graduated sheen rather than any definite lustre.  Her face,
-as has been said, was mostly downcast; and one could only see that the
-refined and sensitive features were pale; also that there was a touch of
-sun-tan over her complexion, that spoke of travel.  But when, by
-inadvertence, or by some forced overcoming of her native diffidence, she
-did raise her eyes, there flashed a revelation upon the world; for these
-blue-grey deeps seemed to hold light; a mild-shining light, timid,
-mysterious, appealing almost; the unconsciousness of childhood no longer
-there, the self-possession of womanhood not yet come: then those
-beautiful, limpid, pathetic eyes, thus tremblingly glancing out for a
-second, would be withdrawn, and again the dark lashes would veil the
-mystic, deep-shining wells.  This was Maisrie Bethune; the old man
-beside her was her grandfather.
-
-The young girl seemed rather to linger behind as her companion went up
-the steps towards a certain door and rang the bell; and her eyes were
-still downcast as she followed him across the hall and into an
-ante-room.  When the footman came back with the message that his
-lordship was disengaged and would see Mr. Bethune, and when he was about
-to show the way upstairs, the girl hung back, and said, with almost a
-piteous look--
-
-"I will stay here, grandfather."
-
-"Not at all," the old man answered, impatiently. "Not at all.  Come
-along!"
-
-There were two persons in this large and lofty room on the first floor;
-but just as the visitors arrived at the landing, one of these withdrew
-and went and stood at a front window, where he could look down into the
-street.  The other--a youngish-looking man, with clear eyes and a
-pleasant smile--remained to receive his guests; and if he could not help
-a little glance of surprise--perhaps at the unusual costume of his chief
-visitor, or perhaps because he had not expected the young lady--there
-was at all events nothing but good-nature in his face.
-
-"My granddaughter, Maisrie, Lord Musselburgh," the old man said, by way
-of introduction, or explanation.
-
-The young nobleman begged her to be seated; she merely thanked him, and
-moved away a little distance, to a table on which were some illustrated
-books; so that the two men were left free to talk as they chose.
-
-"Well now, that seems a very admirable project of yours, Mr. Bethune,"
-Lord Musselburgh said, in his frank and off-hand way.  "There's plenty
-of Scotch blood in my own veins, as you know; and I am glad of any good
-turn that can be done to poor old Scotland.  I see you are not ashamed
-of the national garb."
-
-"You remember what was said on a famous occasion," the old man made
-answer, speaking methodically and emphatically, and with a strong
-northern accent, "and I will own that I hoped your lordship's heart
-would 'warm to the tartan.'  For it is a considerable undertaking, after
-all.  The men are scattered; and their verses are scattered; but,
-scattered or no scattered, there is everywhere and always in them the
-same sentiment--the sentiment of loyalty and gratitude and admiration
-for the land of the hills and the glens.  And surely, as your lordship
-says, it is doing a good turn to poor old Scotland to show the world
-that wherever her sons may be--in Canada, in Florida, out on the plains,
-or along the Californian coast--they do not forget the mother that bore
-them--no, but that they are proud of her, and think always of her, and
-regard her with an undying affection and devotion."
-
-He was warming to his work.  There was a vibration in his voice, as he
-proceeded to repeat the lines--
-
-    "From the lone shieling on the misty island,
-      Mountains divide them and a world of seas;
-    But still their hearts are true, their hearts are Highland,
-      And they in dreams behold the Hebrides."
-
-
-"Is that by one of your Scotch-American friends?" Lord Musselburgh
-asked, with a smile; for he was looking curiously, and not without a
-certain sympathetic interest, at this old man.
-
-"I do not know, your lordship; at the moment I could not tell you," was
-the answer.  "But this I do know, that a man may be none the less a good
-Canadian or American citizen because of his love for the heather hills
-that nourished his infancy, and inspired his earliest imagination.  He
-does not complain of the country that has given him shelter, nor of the
-people who have welcomed him and made him one of themselves.  He only
-says with Crichton's emigrant shepherd--
-
-    "'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined'
-
---'twined' is severed: perhaps your lordship is not so familiar with the
-dialect--
-
-    "'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined;
-      And I serve strangers ower the sea;
-    Their hearts are leal, their words are kind,
-      But, lass, it isna hame to me!'
-
-Good men they are and true," he went on, in the same exalted strain;
-"valued and respected citizens--none more so; but cut their hearts open,
-and you will find _Scotland_ written in every fibre.  It is through no
-ingratitude to their adopted country that a spray of white heather, a
-few bluebells, a gowan or two, anything sent across the seas to them to
-remind them of the land of their birth, will bring hot tears to their
-eyes.  As one of them has written--
-
-    'What memories dear of that cot ye recall,
-    Though now there remains neither rooftree nor wall!
-    Alack-a-day! lintel and threshold are gone,
-    While cold 'neath the weeds lies the hallowed hearthstone!
-    'Twas a straw-roofed cottage, but love abode there,
-    And peace and contentment aye breathed in its air;
-    With songs from the mother, and legends from sire,
-    How blithe were we all round the cheery peat-fire!
-    --Caledonia's blue-bells, O bonnie blue-bells!'"
-
-
-"You have an excellent memory," Lord Musselburgh said, good-naturedly.
-"Those patriotic effusions seem to have impressed you."
-
-"That was written by the Bard of Amulree, your lordship," continued the
-garrulous old man; "and a truer Scotchman does not breathe, though
-America has been his home nearly all his life.  And there is many
-another, both in Canada and the United States.  They may be in happier
-circumstances than they would have been in the old country; they may
-have plenty of friends around them: but still their hearts turn back to
-
-    'Where I've watched the gloamin' close
-      The long bright summer days;
-    And doubted not that fairies dwelt
-      On Cathkin's bonnie braes;
-    Auld Ruglin Brig and Cathkin braes
-      And Clyde's meandering streams,
-    Ye shall be subject of my lays
-      As ye are of my dreams.'
-
-Nor are they ashamed of their Scottish way of speech--ye may observe, my
-lord, that I've kept a twang of it myself, even among all my wanderings;
-and loth would I be to lose it.  But I'm wearying your lordship," the
-old man said, in a suddenly altered tone.  "I would just say that a
-collection of what the Scotch poets in America have written ought to be
-interesting to Scotchmen everywhere, and perhaps to others as well; for
-patriotism is a virtue that commands respect.  I beg your pardon for
-encroaching on your lordship's time----"
-
-"Oh, that's nothing," Lord Musselburgh said, easily; "but we must not
-keep the young lady waiting."  He glanced in the direction of the girl
-who was standing by the table.  She was turning over the leaves of a
-book.  Then he resumed the conversation--but in a much lower key.
-
-"I quite understand, Mr. Bethune," he said, so that she should not
-overhear, "what you wrote to me--that the bringing out of such a volume
-will require time, and expense.  And--and you must allow me to join in,
-in the only way I can.  Now what sum----?"
-
-He hesitated.  Mr. Bethune said--
-
-"Whatever your lordship pleases."
-
-The young man went into the front portion of the long apartment (where
-his friend was still discreetly standing behind the window curtains) and
-opened a despatch-box and sat down.  He drew out a cheque for �50,
-enclosed it in an envelope, and, coming back, slipped it into the old
-man's hands.
-
-"I hope that will help; and I shall be glad to hear of the progress of
-the work."
-
-"I thank your lordship," Mr. Bethune said, without any obsequiousness,
-or profusion of gratitude.
-
-And then he turned to his granddaughter.
-
-"Maisrie!"
-
-The girl came away at once.  She bowed to Lord Musselburgh in passing,
-without lifting her eyes.  He, however, put out his hand, and said
-"Good-bye!"  Nay, more than that, although he had previously rang the
-bell, he accompanied them both downstairs, and stood at the door while a
-four-wheeled cab was being called for them. Then, when they had left, he
-returned to the room above, and called lightly to his friend who was
-still standing at the window:
-
-"Ready, Vin?  Come along, then!  Did you hear the old man and his
-poetry?--a harmless old maniac, I think.  Well, let's be off to
-Victoria; we'll get down to the Bungalow in time for a good hour's
-lawn-tennis before dinner."
-
-Meanwhile old George Bethune and his granddaughter were being driven
-away eastward in the cab; and he was chatting gaily to her, with the air
-of one who had been successful in some enterprise. He had doffed his
-Scotch plaid; and, what is more, he had also abandoned the Scotch accent
-in which he had addressed 'his loardship.'  It was to be a great book,
-this collection of Scotch-American poetry.  It would enable him to pay a
-well-deserved compliment to many an old friend of his in Toronto, in
-Montreal, in New York.  He was warm in his praises of this young Lord
-Musselburgh; and predicted a great future for him. Then he put his head
-out of the window and bade the driver stop--opposite the door of a
-wine-merchant's office.
-
-"Grandfather," said the girl, "may I wait for you in the cab?"
-
-"Certainly not," he answered with decision.  "I wish you to see men and
-things as part of your education.  Live and learn, Maisrie--every moment
-of your life."
-
-Leaving the Scotch plaid in the cab, he crossed the pavement and went
-into the office, she meekly following.  The wine-merchant was sent for,
-and presently he made his appearance.
-
-"Good afternoon, Mr. Glover," old George Bethune said, with something of
-an air of quiet patronage, "I wish to order some claret from you."
-
-The tall, bald, bland-looking person whom he addressed did not seem to
-receive this news with any joy; but the young lady was there, and he was
-bound to be courteous; so he asked Mr. Bethune to be kind enough to step
-into the back-premises where he could put some samples before him.
-Maisrie was for remaining where she stood; but her grandfather bade her
-come along; so she also went with them into the back portion of the
-establishment, where she was accommodated with a chair.  At this table
-there were no illustrated books to which she could turn; there were only
-bottles, glasses, corkscrews, and a plateful of wine-biscuits; so that
-she kept her eyes fixed on the floor--and was forced to listen.
-
-"Claret, Mr. Glover," said the old man, with a certain sententiousness
-and assumption of importance that he had not displayed in speaking to
-Lord Musselburgh, "claret was in former days the national drink of
-Scotland--owing to the close alliance with France, as you know--and the
-old Scotch families naturally preserve the tradition. So that you can
-hardly wonder if to one of the name of Bethune a sound claret is
-scarcely so much a luxury as a necessity.  Why, sir, my ancestor,
-Maximilien de Bethune, duc de Sully, had the finest vineyards in the
-whole of France; and it was his privilege to furnish the royal
-table----"
-
-"I hope he got paid," the bland wine-merchant said, with a bit of a
-laugh; but happening to glance towards the young girl sitting there, and
-perceiving that the pale and beautiful face had suddenly grown
-surcharged with colour, he, instantly, and with the greatest
-embarrassment, proceeded to stumble on--
-
-"Oh, yes, of course," he said, hastily: "a great honour--naturally--the
-royal table--a great honour indeed--I quite understand--the duc de
-Sully, did you say?--oh, yes--a great statesman----"
-
-"The greatest financier France has ever possessed," the old man said,
-grandly.  "Though he was by profession a soldier, when he came to tackle
-the finances of the country, he paid off two hundred millions of
-livres--the whole of the king's debts, in fact--and filled the royal
-treasury.  It is something to bear his name, surely; I confess I am
-proud of it; but our family goes far further back than the duc de Sully
-and the sixteenth century.  Why, sir," he continued, in his stately
-manner, "when the royal Stewarts were known only by their
-office--_Dapifer_ or _Seneschallus_ they were called--the Beatons and
-Bethunes could boast of their territorial designation.  In 1434, when
-Magister John Seneschallus, Provost of Methven, was appointed one of the
-Lords Auditors, it was Alexander de Beaton who administered the oath to
-him--the same Alexander de Beaton who, some two years thereafter,
-accompanied Margaret of Scotland to France, on her marriage with the
-Dauphin.  Yes, sir, I confess I am proud to bear the name; and perhaps
-it is the more excusable that it is about the last of our possessions
-they have left us. Balloray----"  He paused for a second.  "Do you see
-that child?" he said, pointing with a trembling forefinger to his
-granddaughter.  "If there were any right or justice, there sits the
-heiress of Balloray."
-
-"It was a famous lawsuit in its time," the wine-merchant observed--but
-not looking in Maisrie's direction.
-
-"It killed my father, and made me a wanderer on the face of the earth,"
-the old man said; and then he raised his head bravely.  "Well, no
-matter; they cannot rob me of my name; and I am Bethune of
-Balloray--whoever has the wide lands."
-
-Now perhaps there still dwelt in the breast of the suave-looking
-wine-merchant some remorse of conscience over the remark that had caused
-this pale and sensitive-looking young creature to flush with conscious
-shame; at all events he had quite abandoned the somewhat grudging
-coldness with which he had first received his customer; and when various
-samples of claret had been brought from the cellar and placed on the
-table, it was the more expensive that he frankly and fully recommended.
-Nay, he was almost pressing.  And again he called to his assistant, and
-bade him fetch a particular bottle of champagne; and when that was
-opened, he himself poured out a glass and offered it to the young lady,
-with a biscuit or two, and seemed concerned and distressed when she
-thanked him and declined.  The end of this interview was that old George
-Bethune ordered a considerable quantity of claret; and carried away with
-him, for immediate use, a case of twelve bottles, which was put into the
-four-wheeled cab.
-
-Park Street, Mayfair, occupies a prominent position in the fashionable
-quarter of London; but from it, at intervals, run one or two smaller
-thoroughfares--sometimes ending in stables--the dwellings in which are
-of a quite modest and unpretentious appearance.  It was to one of these
-smaller thoroughfares that George Bethune and his granddaughter now
-drove; and when they had entered the quiet little house, and ascended to
-the first floor, they found that dinner was laid on the table, for the
-evening was now well advanced.  When they were ready, the frugal banquet
-was also ready; and the old man, seated at the head of the table, with
-Maisrie on his right, soon grew eloquent about the virtues of the bottle
-of claret which he had just opened.  The girl--who did not take any
-wine--seemed hardly to hear.  She was more thoughtful even than
-usual--perhaps, indeed, there was a trace of sadness in the delicate,
-pensive features.  When the fresh-coloured servant-lass brought in the
-things, and happened to remain in the room for a second or two, Maisrie
-made some pretence of answering her grandfather; then, when they were
-left alone again, she relapsed into silence, and let him ramble on as he
-pleased.  And he was in a satisfied and garrulous mood.  The evening was
-fine and warm--the window behind them they had left open.  He approved
-of the lodging-house cookery; he emphatically praised the claret, with
-the conviction of one who knew.  Dinner, in fact, was half way over
-before the girl, looking up with her beautiful, clear, limpid
-eyes--beautiful although they were so strangely wistful--ventured to say
-anything.
-
-"Grandfather," she asked, with obvious hesitation, "did--did Lord
-Musselburgh--give you--something towards the publication of that book?"
-
-"Why, yes, yes, yes, certainly," the old man said, with much
-cheerfulness.  "Certainly.  Something substantial too.  Why not?"
-
-The hot blood was in her face again--and her eyes downcast.
-
-"Grandfather," she said, in the same low voice, "when will you set about
-writing the book?"
-
-"Ah, well," he made answer, evasively, but with perfect good humour, "it
-is a matter to be thought over.  Indeed, I heard in New York of a
-similar volume being got together; but I may be first in the field after
-all.  There is no immediate hurry. A thing of that kind must be thought
-over and considered.  And indeed, my dear, I cannot go back to America
-at present; for my first and foremost intention is that you should begin
-to learn something of your native country.  You must become familiar
-with the hills and the moorlands, with the roaring mountain-torrents,
-and the lonely islands amid the grey seas.  For of what account is the
-accident of your birth?  Omaha cannot claim you. There is Scotch blood
-in your veins, Maisrie--the oldest in the land; and you must see
-Dunfermline town, where the King sate 'drinking the blood-red wine'; and
-you must see Stirling Castle, and Edinburgh, and Holyrood, and Melrose
-Abbey. Nebraska has no claim over you--you, a Bethune of Balloray.  And
-you have some Highland blood in your veins too, my dear; for if the
-Grants who intermarried with the Bethunes were not of the northern
-Grants whose proud motto is 'Stand fast, Craigellachie!' none the less
-is Craig-Royston wild and Highland enough, as I hope to show you some
-day.  And Lowland or Highland, Maisrie, you must wear the snood when you
-go north; a young Scotch lass should wear the snood; yes, yes, the bit
-of blue ribbon will look well in your hair.  Melrose," he rambled on, as
-he filled his glass again, "and Maxwellton Braes; Yarrow's Banks; and
-fair Kirkconnel Lea: a storied country: romance, pathos, tragic and
-deathless music conjured up at every footstep. Instead of the St.
-Lawrence, you shall have the murmur of the Tweed: instead of
-Brooklyn--the song-haunted shores of Colonsay!  But there is one place
-that with my will you shall never visit--no, not while there are
-strangers and aliens there.  You may wander all over Scotland--north,
-south, east, and west--but never, never while I am alive, must you ask
-to see 'the bonny mill-dams o' Balloray.'"
-
-She knew what he meant; she did not speak. But presently--perhaps to
-draw away his thoughts from that terrible law-suit which had had such
-disastrous consequences for him and his--she said--
-
-"I hope, grandfather, you won't think of remaining in this country on my
-account.  Perhaps it is better to read about those beautiful places, and
-to dream about them, than to see them--you remember 'Yarrow Unvisited.'
-And indeed, grandfather, if you are collecting materials for that book,
-why should we not go back at once?  It would be dreadful if--if--the
-other volume were to come out first--and you indebted to Lord
-Musselburgh, or any one else; but if yours were written and
-published--if you could show them you had done what you undertook to do,
-then it would be all perfectly right.  For you know, grandfather," she
-continued, in a gently persuasive and winning voice, "no one could do it
-as well as you!  Who else has such a knowledge of Scotland and Scottish
-literature, or such a sympathy with Scottish music and poetry? And then
-your personal acquaintance with many of those writers--who used to
-welcome you as one of themselves--who else could have that?  You could
-do it better than any one, grandfather; and you have always said you
-would like to do something for the sake of Scotland; and here is the
-very thing ready to your hand.  Some other time, grandfather," she
-pleaded, with those beautiful clear eyes turned beseechingly upon him,
-"some other time you will take me to all those beautiful places.  It is
-not as if I had come back home; I have hardly ever had a home anywhere;
-I am as well content in Montreal or Toronto as anywhere else.  And then
-you could get all the assistance you might need over there--you could go
-to your various friends in the newspaper offices, and they would give
-you information."
-
-"Yes, yes; well, well," he said, peevishly; "I am not a literary hack,
-to be driven, Maisrie.  I must have my own time.  I made no promise.
-There, now, get me my pipe; and bring your violin; and play some of
-those Scotch airs.  Yes, yes; you can get at the feeling of them; and
-that comes to you through your blood, Maisrie--no matter where you
-happen to be born."
-
-Twilight had fallen.  At the open window, with a long clay pipe, as yet
-unlit, in his fingers, old George Bethune sate and stared out into the
-semi-darkness, where all was quiet now, for the carriages from the
-neighbouring mews had long ago been driven away to dinner-parties and
-operas and theatres.  And in the silence, in the dusky part of the room,
-there arose a low sound, a tender-breathing sound of most exquisite
-pathos, that seemed to say, as well as any instrument might say--
-
-    "I'm wearin' awa', Jean,
-    Like snaw-wreaths in thaw, Jean,
-    I'm wearin' awa',
-    To the land o' the leal;
-    There's nae sorrow there, Jean,
-    There's neither cauld nor care, Jean,
-    The day's aye fair
-    In the land o' the leal."
-
-
-Most tenderly she played, and slowly; and with an absolute simplicity of
-tone.
-
-"There's Scotch blood in your veins, Maisrie--Scotch blood," he said,
-approvingly, as the low-vibrating notes ceased.
-
-And then again in the darkness another plaintive wail arose--it was the
-Flowers o' the Forest this time--and here the old man joined in, singing
-in a sort of undertone, and with a sufficiently sympathetic voice:
-
-    "I've heard the liltin' at our yowe-milkin',
-        Lasses a-liltin, before the dawn o' day;
-    But now there's a moanin' on ilka green loanin';
-        The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away.
-
-      *      *      *      *      *
-
-    "We hear nae mair liltin' at our yowe-milkin',
-        Women and bairns are dowie and wae;
-    Sighin' and moanin', on ilka green loanin'--
-        The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away."
-
-
-"Yes, yes," he said, as he rose and came away from the window, "it is
-the Scotch blood that tingles, it is the Scotch heart that throbs.
-'Yestreen, when to the trembling strings, the dance gaed through the
-lichted ha'----'  Who but a Scotchman could have written that?  Well,
-now, Maisrie, we'll have the gas; and you can get out the spirits; and
-we'll try some of the livelier airs.  There's plenty of them, too, as
-befits a daring and energetic people--a nation of fighters.  They were
-not always bewailing their losses in the field."  And therewith the old
-man, pacing up and down before the empty fire-place, began to sing, with
-upright head and gallant voice--
-
-    "London's bonnie woods and braes,
-      I maun leave them a', lassie;
-    Wha can thole when Britain's faes
-      Would gie Briton law, lassie?
-    Wha would shun the field o' danger?
-      Wha to fame would live a stranger?
-    Now when freedom bids avenge her,
-      Wha would shun her ca', lassie?"
-
-
-Maisrie Bethune had laid aside her violin; but she did not light the
-gas.  She stood there, in the semi-darkness, in the middle of the room,
-timidly regarding her grandfather, and yet apparently afraid to speak.
-At last she managed to say--
-
-"Grandfather--you will not be angry--?"
-
-"What's this, now?" he said, wheeling round and staring at her, for the
-peculiarity of her tone had caught his ear.
-
-"Grandfather," she continued, in almost piteous embarrassment.  "I--I
-wish to say something to you--I have been thinking about it for a long
-while back--and yet afraid you mightn't understand--you might be
-angry--"
-
-"Well, well, what is it?" he said, impatiently. "What are you
-dissatisfied with?  I don't see that you've much to complain of, or I
-either.  We don't live a life of grandeur; nor is there much excitement
-about it; but it is fairly comfortable.  I consider we are very well
-off."
-
-"We are too well off, grandfather," she said, sadly.
-
-He started at this, and stared at her again.
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Grandfather," she said, in the same pathetic voice, "don't you see that
-I am no longer a child? I am a woman.  And I am doing nothing.  Why did
-you give me so careful an education if I am not to use it?  I wish to
-earn something--I--I wish to keep you and me, grandfather--"
-
-The stammering sentences ceased: he replied slowly, and perhaps a trifle
-coldly.
-
-"Why did I have you carefully educated?  Well, I should have thought you
-might have guessed--might have understood.  But I will tell you.  I have
-given you what education was possible in our circumstances in order to
-fit you for the station which some day you may be called upon to fill.
-And if not, if it is fated that injustice and iniquity are to be in our
-case perpetual, at all events you must be worthy of the name you bear.
-But it was not as an implement of trade," he continued, more warmly,
-"that I gave you such education as was possible in our wandering lives.
-What do you want to do?  Teach music?  And you would use your trained
-hand and ear--and your trained soul, which is of more importance
-still--to drum mechanical rudiments into the brats of some bourgeois
-household?  A fit employment for a Bethune of Balloray!"
-
-She seemed bewildered--and agonised.
-
-"Grandfather, I must speak!  I must speak! You may be angry or
-not--but--but I am no longer a child--I can see how we are
-situated--and--and if it is pride that causes me to speak, remember who
-it is that has taught me to think of our name. Grandfather, let us begin
-a new life!  I can work--I am old enough to work--I would slave my
-fingers to the bone for you!  Grandfather, why should you accept
-assistance from any one?--from Lord Musselburgh or any one?  No, I do
-not blame you--I have always thought that everything you did was
-right--and kind and good; but I cannot be a child any longer--I must say
-what I think and feel.  Grandfather----"
-
-But here the incoherent appeal broke down; she fell on her knees before
-him, and clasped her hands over her face; and in the dark the old
-man--stern and immovable--could hear the sound of her violent sobbing.
-
-"I will work--oh, I will work night and day, grandfather," she
-continued, wildly, "if only you will take my money and not from any one
-else!  I will go on the stage--I will turn dressmaker--I will go
-anywhere or do anything--and work hard and hard--if only you will
-consent!  There would not be so much sacrifice, grandfather--a little,
-not much--and don't you think we should be all the happier?  I have
-spoken at last, grandfather--you will forgive me!  I could not keep
-silent any longer.  It has been weighing on my heart--and now--now you
-are going to say yes, grandfather--and to-morrow--to-morrow we begin
-differently. We are so much alone--let us live for each other--let us be
-independent of every one!  Now you are going to say yes,
-grandfather--and indeed, indeed I will work for both of us, oh, so
-gladly!----"
-
-"Have you finished?" he asked.
-
-She rose, and would have seized his hand to enforce her appeal, but he
-withdrew a step, and motioned her to be seated.
-
-"I am glad of this opportunity," he said, in a formal and measured
-fashion.  "You say you have become a woman; and it is natural you should
-begin and think for yourself; hitherto I have treated you as a child,
-and you have obeyed and believed implicitly.  As for your immediate
-wish, I may say at once that is impossible.  There is no kind of work
-for which you are fitted--even if I were prepared to live on your
-earnings, which I am not.  The stage? What could you do on the stage!
-Do you think an actress is made at a moment's notice?  Or a dress-maker
-either?  How could you turn dressmaker to-morrow?--because you can hem
-handkerchiefs? And as for making use of your education, do you know of
-the thousands of girls whose French and Italian and music are as good as
-yours, and who can barely gain their food by teaching?----"
-
-He altered his tone; and spoke more proudly.
-
-"But what I say is this, that you do not understand, you have not yet
-understood, my position. When George Bethune condescends to accept
-assistance, as you call it, he receives no favour, he confers an honour.
-I know my rights, and stand on them; yes, and I know my wrongs--and how
-trifling the compensations ever likely to be set against them. You spoke
-of Lord Musselburgh; but Lord Musselburgh--a mushroom peer--the
-representative of a family dragged from nothingness by James VI.--Lord
-Musselburgh knew better than you--well he knew--that he was honouring
-himself in receiving into his house a Bethune of Balloray.  And as for
-his granting me assistance, that was his privilege, his opportunity, his
-duty.  Should not I have done the like, and gladly, if our positions had
-been reversed?  _Noblesse oblige_.  I belong to his order--and to a
-family older by centuries than his.  If there was a favour conferred
-to-day at Musselburgh House, it was not on my shoulders that it fell."
-
-He spoke haughtily, and yet without anger; and there was a ring of
-sincerity in his tones that could not be mistaken.  The girl sate silent
-and abashed.
-
-"No," said he, in the same proud fashion; "during all my troubles, and
-they have been more numerous than you know or need ever know, I have
-never cowered, or whimpered, or abased myself before any living being.
-I have held my head up. My conscience is clear towards all men.  'Stand
-fast, Craig-Royston!' it has been with me--and shall be!"
-
-He went to the window and shut it.
-
-"Come, light the gas, Maisrie; and let us talk about something else.
-What I say is this, that if anyone, recognising the injustice that I and
-mine have suffered, should feel it due to himself, due to humanity, to
-make some little reparation, why, that is as between man and man--that
-ought to be considered his privilege; and I take no shame.  I ask for no
-compassion.  The years that I can hope for now must be few; but they
-shall be as those that have gone before.  I abase myself before no one.
-I hold my head erect.  I look the world in the face; and ask which of us
-has the greater cause to complain of the other.  'Stand fast,
-Craig-Royston!'--that has been my motto; and so, thank God, it shall be
-to the end!"
-
-Maisrie lit the gas, and attended to her grandfather's other wants--in a
-mechanical sort of way. But she did not take up the violin again.  There
-was a strangely absent look on the pale and beautiful and pensive face.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER II.
-
-                              NEIGHBOURS.
-
-
-The young man whom Lord Musselburgh had hailed came into the middle of
-the room.  He was a handsome and well-made young fellow of about three
-or four-and-twenty, with finely-cut and intelligent features, and clear
-grey eyes that had a curiously straightforward and uncompromising look
-in them, albeit his manner was modest enough.  At the present moment,
-however, he seemed somewhat perturbed.
-
-"Who were those two?" he said, quickly.
-
-"Didn't you listen while the old gentleman was declaiming away?" Lord
-Musselburgh made answer.  "An enthusiastic Scot, if ever there was one!
-I suppose you never heard of the great Bethune lawsuit?"
-
-"But the other--the girl?"
-
-"His granddaughter, I think he said."
-
-"She is the most beautiful human creature I ever beheld!" the young man
-exclaimed, rather breathlessly.
-
-His friend looked at him--and laughed.
-
-"That's not like you, Vin.  Take care.  The Hope of the Liberal Party
-enmeshed at four-and-twenty--that wouldn't do!  Pretty--oh, yes, she was
-pretty enough, but shy: I hardly saw anything of her.  I dare say her
-pretty face will have to be her fortune; I suspect the poor old
-gentleman is not overburdened with worldly possessions.  He has his
-name, however; he seems proud enough of that; and I shouldn't wonder if
-it had made friends for him abroad.  They seem to have travelled a good
-deal."
-
-While he was speaking his companion had mechanically lifted from the
-table the card which old George Bethune had sent up.  The address in
-Mayfair was pencilled on it.  And mechanically the young man laid down
-the card again.
-
-"Well, come along, Vin--let's get to Victoria."
-
-"No, if you don't mind, Musselburgh," said the other, with downcast
-eyes, and something of embarrassment, "I would rather--not go down to
-the Bungalow to-night.  Some other time--it is so good of you to be
-always asking me down----"
-
-"My dear fellow," the young nobleman said, looking at his friend
-curiously, "what is the matter with you?  Are you in a dream?  Are you
-asleep? Haven't I told you that ---- is coming down by a late train
-to-night; and isn't all the world envying you that the great man should
-make such a prot�g� and favourite of you?  Indeed you must come down;
-you can't afford to lose such a chance. We will sit up for him; and
-you'll talk to him during supper; and you'll listen to him for hours
-after if he is in the humour for monologues.  Then to-morrow morning
-you'll take him away bird's-nesting--he is as eager for any new
-diversion as a school-boy; and you'll have him all to yourself; and one
-of these days, before you know where you are, he'll hand you a Junior
-Lordship.  Or is it the Under-Secretaryship at the Home Office you're
-waiting for?  You know, we're all anxious to see how the new experiment
-will come off.  The young man unspoiled by Oxford or
-Cambridge--untainted by landlord sentiment--trained for public life on
-first principles: one wants to see how all this will work in practice.
-And we never dictate--oh, no, we never dictate to the constituencies;
-but when the public notice from time to time in the newspapers that Mr.
-Vincent Harris was included in ----'s dinner-party on the previous
-evening, then they think; and perhaps they wonder when that lucky young
-gentleman is going to take his seat in the House of Commons.  So really,
-my dear Vin, you can't afford to throw away this chance of having ----
-all to yourself.  I suppose he quite understands that you are not
-infected with any of your father's Socialistic theories?  Of course it's
-all very well for an enormously rich man like your father to play with
-Communism--it must be an exciting sort of amusement--like stroking a
-tiger's tail, and wondering what will happen in consequence; but you
-must keep clear of that kind of thing, my boy.  Now, come along----"
-
-"Oh, thank you, Musselburgh," the young man said, in the same
-embarrassed fashion, "but if you'll excuse me--I'd rather stay in town
-to-night."
-
-"Oh, very well," the other said, good-naturedly, "I shall be up in a day
-or two again.  By the way, the Four-in-Hand Club turns out on Saturday.
-Shall I give you a lift--and we'll go down to Hurlingham for the polo?
-Mrs. Ellison is coming."
-
-"Oh, thanks--awfully good of you--I shall be delighted," the young man
-murmured; and a few seconds thereafter the two friends had separated,
-Lord Musselburgh driving off in a hansom to Victoria-station.
-
-This young Vincent Harris who now walked away along Piccadilly towards
-Hyde Park was in a sort of waking trance.  He saw nothing of the people
-passing by him, nor of the carriages, nor of the crowd assembled at the
-corner of the Row, expecting the Princess.  He saw a pale and pathetic
-face, a dimly-outlined figure standing by a table, a chastened splendour
-of girlish hair, an attitude of meekness and diffidence.  Once only had
-he caught a glimpse of the beautiful, clear, blue-grey eyes--when she
-came in at the door, looking startled almost; but surely a man is not
-stricken blind and dumb by a single glance from a girl's wondering or
-enquiring eyes?  Love at first sight?--he would have dismissed the
-suggestion with anger, as an impertinence, a profanation.  It was not
-love at all: it was a strange kind of interest and sympathy she had
-inspired--compassionate almost, and yet more reverent than pitiful.
-There appeared to be some mysterious and subtle appeal in her very
-youth: why should one so young be so solitary, so timid, sheltering
-herself, as it were, from the common gaze?  Why that touch of pathos
-about a mouth that was surely meant to smile?--why the lowered
-eyelashes?--was it because she knew she was alone in this great
-wilderness of strangers, in this teeming town?  And he felt in his heart
-that this was not the place for her at all.  She ought to have been away
-in sunny meadows golden with buttercups, with the laughter of young
-children echoing around her, with the wide air fragrant with the
-new-mown hay, with thrushes and blackbirds piping clear from amidst the
-hawthorn boughs.  Who had imprisoned this beautiful child, and made a
-white slave of her, and brought her into this great roaring market of
-the world?  And was there no one to help?
-
-But it was all a perplexity to him; even as was this indefinable concern
-and anxiety about one to whom he had never even spoken a word.  What was
-there in that pensive beauty that should so strangely trouble him?  She
-had made no appeal to him; their eyes could scarcely be said to have
-met, even in that brief moment; her cruel fate, the tyranny of her
-surroundings, her pathetic resignation, were all part and parcel of a
-distracted reverie, that seemed to tear his heart asunder with fears,
-and indignation, and vows of succour.  And then--somehow--amidst this
-chaos and bewilderment--his one desire was that she should know he
-wished to be her friend--that some day--oh, some wild white day of
-joy!--he should be permitted to take her hand and say "Do not be so sad!
-You are not so much alone.  Let me be by your side for a little
-while--until you speak--until you tell me what I can do--until you say
-'Yes, I take you for my friend!'"
-
-He had wandered away from the fashionable crowd--pacing aimlessly along
-the unfrequented roadways of the Park, and little recking of the true
-cause of the unrest that reigned in his bosom. For one thing,
-speculations about love or marriage had so far concerned him but
-slightly; these things were too remote; his aspirations and ambitions
-were of another sort.  Then again he was familiar with feminine society.
-While other lads were at college, their thoughts intent on cricket, or
-boating, or golf, he had been kept at home with masters and teachers to
-fit him for the practical career which had been designed for him; and
-part of the curriculum was that he should mix freely with his kind, and
-get to know what people of our own day were thinking, not what people of
-two thousand years ago had been thinking.  One consequence of this was
-that 'Vin' Harris, as he was universally called, if he did not know
-everything, appeared to know everybody; and of course he was acquainted
-with scores on scores of pretty girls--whom he liked to look at when,
-for example, they wore a smart lawn tennis costume, and who interested
-him most perhaps when they were saucy; and also he was acquainted with a
-considerable number of young married ladies, who were inclined to pet
-him, for he was good-natured, and easy-mannered, and it may be just a
-little careless of their favour.  But as for falling seriously in love
-(if there were such a thing) or perplexing himself with dreams of
-marriage--that was far from his scheme of life.  His morning companions
-were Spencer, Bain, John Mill, Delolme, Hallam, Freeman, and the like;
-during the day he was busy with questions relating to food supply, to
-the influence of climate on character, the effect of religious creeds on
-mental development, the protection and cultivation of new industries,
-and so forth; then in the evening he was down at the House of Commons a
-good deal, especially when any well-known orator was expected to speak;
-and again he went to all kinds of social festivities, particularly when
-these were of a political cast, or likely to be attended by political
-people.  For Vin Harris was known to be a young man of great promise and
-prospects; he was received everywhere; and granted a consideration by
-his elders which was hardly justified by his years.  That he remained
-unspoiled--and even modest in a degree unusual at his age--may be put
-down to his credit, or more strictly to the fortunate accident of his
-temperament and disposition.
-
-How long he walked, and whither he walked, on this particular evening,
-he hardly knew; but as daylight waned he found himself in Oxford-street,
-and over there was Park-street.  Well enough he remembered the address
-pencilled on the visiting-card; and yet he was timorous about seeking it
-out; he passed and went on--came back again--glanced nervously down the
-long thoroughfare--and then resumed his aimless stroll, slowly and
-reluctantly. To these indecisions and hesitations there came the
-inevitable climax: with eyes lowered, but yet seeming to see everything
-around him and far ahead of him, he went down Park-street until he came
-to the smaller thoroughfare named on the card; and there, with still
-greater shamefacedness, he paused and ventured to look at the house that
-he guessed to be the abode of the old man and his granddaughter.  Well,
-it was a sufficiently humble dwelling; but it was neat and clean; and in
-the little balcony outside the first floor were a number of pots of
-flowers--lobelias, ox-eye daisies, and musk.  The window was open, but
-he could hear nothing.  He glanced up and down the small street. By this
-time the carriages had all been driven away to dinner-party and theatre;
-a perfect silence prevailed everywhere; there was not a single
-passer-by.  It was a quiet corner, a restful haven, these two lonely
-creatures had found, after their varied buffetings about the world.  And
-to this young man, who had just come away from the roar of Oxford-street
-and its surging stream of human life, there seemed something singularly
-fascinating and soothing in the stillness.  He began to think that he,
-too, would like to escape into this retreat.  They would not object to a
-solitary companion?--to a neighbour who would be content to see them,
-from the other side of the way, at the window now and again, or perhaps
-to say "Good morning!" or "Good evening!" as they passed him on the
-pavement?  He could bring his books; here would be ample opportunity for
-study; there were far too many distractions and interruptions at his
-father's house.  And then--after weeks and weeks of patient
-waiting--then perhaps--some still evening--he might be invited to cross
-over?  In the hushed little parlour he would take his seat--and--oh! the
-wonder and enhancement of it--be privileged to sit and listen, and hear
-what the wanderers, at rest at last, had to say of the far and outer
-world they had left behind them.  He did not know what she was called;
-but he thought of several names; and each one grew beautiful--became
-possessed of a curious interest--when he guessed that it might be hers.
-
-Suddenly the silence sprung into life; some one seemed to speak to him;
-and then he knew that it was a violin--being played in that very room.
-He glanced up towards the open window; he could just make out that the
-old man was sitting there, within the shadow; therefore it must be the
-girl herself who was playing, in the recess of the chamber.  And in a
-sort of dream he stood and listened to the plaintive melody--hardly
-breathing--haunted by the feeling that he was intruding on some sacred
-privacy.  Then, when the beautiful, pathetic notes ceased, he
-noiselessly withdrew with bowed head.  She had been speaking to him, but
-he was bewildered; he hardly could tell what that trembling, infinitely
-sad voice had said.
-
-He walked quickly now; for in place of those vague anticipations and
-reveries, a more definite purpose was forming in his brain; and there
-was a certain joyousness in the prospect.  The very next morning he
-would come up to this little thoroughfare, and see if he could secure
-lodgings for himself, perhaps opposite the house where the old man and
-his granddaughter lived.  It was time he was devoting himself more
-vigorously to study; there were too many people calling at the big
-mansion in Grosvenor Place; the frivolities of the fashionable world
-were too seductive.  But in the seclusion of that quiet little quarter
-he could give himself up to his books; and he would know that he had
-neighbours; he might get a glimpse of them from time to time; that would
-lighten his toil.  Then when Mary Bethune--he had come to the conclusion
-that Mary was her name, and had made not such a bad guess, after
-all--when Mary Bethune played one of those pathetic Scotch airs, he
-would have a better right to listen; he would contentedly put down
-Seaman's "Progress of Nations," and go to the open window, and sit
-there, till the violin had ceased to speak.  It was a most excellent
-scheme; he convinced himself that it would work right well--because it
-was based on common sense.
-
-When he arrived at the great house in Grosvenor Place, he went at once
-into the dining-room, and found, though not to his surprise, that dinner
-was just about over.  There were only three persons seated at the long
-table, which was sumptuously furnished with fruit, flowers, and silver.
-At the bead was Vin Harris's father, Mr. Harland Harris, a stout,
-square-set, somewhat bourgeois-looking man, with a stiff, pedantic, and
-pompous manner, who nevertheless showed his scorn of conventionalities
-by wearing a suit of grey tweed; on his right sate his sister-in-law,
-Mrs. Ellison, a remarkably pretty young widow, tall and elegant of
-figure, with wavy brown hair, shrewd blue eyes, and a most charming
-smile that she could use with effect; the third member of the group
-being Mr. Ogden, the great electioneerer of the north, a big and heavy
-man, with Yorkshire-looking shoulders, a bald head, and small, piggish
-eyes set in a wide extent of face. Mr. Ogden was resplendent in evening
-dress, if his shining shirt-front was somewhat billowy.
-
-"What's this now?" said the pretty Mrs. Ellison to the young man, as he
-came and pulled in a chair and sate down by her.  "Haven't you had any
-dinner?"
-
-"Good little children come in with dessert," said he, as he carelessly
-helped himself to some olives and a glass of claret.  "It's too hot to
-eat food--unusual for May, isn't it?  Besides I had a late luncheon with
-Lord Musselburgh."
-
-"Lord Musselburgh?" put in Mr. Ogden.  "I wonder when his lordship is
-going to tell us what he means to be--an owner of racehorses, or a
-yachtsman, or a statesman?  It seems to me he can't make up his own
-mind; and the public don't know whether to take him seriously or not."
-
-"Lord Musselburgh," said Vincent, firing up in defence of his friend,
-"is an English gentleman, who thinks he ought to support English
-institutions:--and I dare say that is why he does not find saving grace
-in the caucus."
-
-Perhaps there was more rudeness than point in this remark; but Mrs.
-Ellison's eyes laughed--decorously and unobserved.  She said aloud--
-
-"For my part, I consider Lord Musselburgh a very admirable young man: he
-has offered me the box-seat on his coach at the next Meet of the
-Four-in-Hand Club."
-
-"And are you going, aunt?" her nephew asked.
-
-"Yes, certainly."
-
-"Rather rash of Musselburgh, isn't it?" he observed, in a casual sort of
-way.
-
-"Why?"
-
-"What attention is he likely to pay to his team, if you are sitting
-beside him?"
-
-"None of your impertinence, sir," said she (but she was pleased all the
-same).  "Boys must not say such things to their grandmothers."
-
-Now the advent of Master Vin was opportune; for Mr. Harris, finding that
-his sister-in-law had now some one of like mind to talk to, left those
-two frivolous persons alone, and addressed himself exclusively to his
-bulky friend from the north. And his discourse took the form of pointing
-out what were the practical and definite aims that Socialism had to
-place before itself.  As to general principles, all thinking men were
-agreed.  Every one who had remarked the signs of the times knew that the
-next great movement in modern life must be the emancipation of the
-wage-slave.  The tyranny of the capitalist--worse than any tyranny that
-existed under the feudal system--must be cribbed and confined: too long
-had he gorged himself with the fruits of the labours of his
-fellow-creatures.  The most despicable of tyrants, he; not only robbing
-and plundering the hapless beings at his mercy, but debasing their
-lives, depriving them of their individualism, of the self-respect which
-was the birthright of the humblest handicraftsman of the middle ages,
-and making of them mere machines for the purpose of filling his pockets
-with useless and inordinate wealth.  What was to be done, then?--what
-were the immediate steps to be taken in order to alter this system of
-monstrous and abominable plunder.  It was all very well to make
-processions to P�re Lachaise, and wave red flags, and wax eloquent over
-the graves of the Communists; but there was wanted something more than
-talk, something more than a tribute to the memory of the martyrs,
-something actual to engage our own efforts, if the poor man was not to
-be for ever ground to the dust, himself and his starving family, by the
-relentless plutocrat and his convenient freedom of contract.  Let the
-State, then--that engine of oppression which had been invented by the
-rich--now see whether it could not do something for all classes under
-its care: let it consider the proletariat as well as the unscrupulous
-landlords and the sordid and selfish bourgeoisie.  Already it was
-working the Telegraphs, the Post Office, the Parcels Post, the
-Dockyards, and Savings Banks; and if it regulated the wages it paid by
-the wage-rate of the outside market, that was because it followed the
-wicked old system of unequal distribution of profit that was soon to be
-destroyed.  That would speedily be amended.  What further, then? The
-land for the people, first of all.  As clear as daylight was the right
-of the people to the land: let the State assume possession, and manage
-it--its mines and minerals, its agriculture, its public grounds and
-parks--for the benefit of all, not for the profit of a pampered few.
-The State must buy and own the railways, must establish Communal centres
-of distribution for the purchase and exchange of goods, must establish
-systems of credit, must break down monopoly everywhere, and the iron
-power of commercialism that was crushing the life out of the masses of
-the population.  The State must organise production, so that each man
-shall do his share of work demanded by the community, and no more----
-
-But here Mrs. Ellison, who had doubtless heard or read all this before,
-turned away altogether.  She asked her nephew to give her some more
-strawberries.
-
-"I say, Vin," she remarked, incidentally, "what very beautiful
-dessert-plates these are.  I don't remember them.  Where did you get
-them?"
-
-"I thought you would admire them," said he. "They are my father's own
-design."
-
-"Really!  I call them very handsome--and so quaint and unusual.  He must
-tell me where I can get some of them: when I go back to Brighton I
-should like to take a few with me for my small establishment."
-
-"But you can't, aunt," he said.
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Because my father had the moulds broken."
-
-She looked at him for a moment and then sniggered--yes, sniggered, but
-discreetly, so that the two perfervid politicians should not see.
-
-"That is pretty well," she observed in an undertone, "for a Socialist
-and Communist--to have the moulds broken so that nobody else should have
-any!"
-
-Presently she said, in the same undertone--
-
-"I'm going to catch your eye in a minute, Vin. Are you coming upstairs
-to the drawing-room with me?"
-
-"Yes, of course, aunt," said he, instantly.  "Get up now, and let's be
-off."
-
-She rose: so did her brother-in-law.  Mr. Ogden remained in his
-chair--perhaps through inattention, or perhaps he was bewildered by the
-consciousness that he ought to make, as a relic of his ancient worship
-of _laissez faire_, some protest against this wholesale intervention of
-the State.  Then Vincent opened the door for the tall and bright-eyed
-young widow; and he and she passed out and went upstairs together.
-
-When they entered the spacious and richly-furnished room, the atmosphere
-of which was heavy with the scent of flowers, Mrs. Ellison seated
-herself in a low lounging-chair, while her nephew stood some little way
-off, his hands behind his back, his eyes absently staring into a
-rose-shaded lamp as if he could see pictures there.  When she spoke, no
-doubt he heard; but he did not answer or interrupt: he allowed her to
-ramble on.  And she was in a talkative and vivacious mood.
-
-"I'm going to the Drawing Room to-morrow, Vin," said she, "to present
-Louie Drexel; and if you were kind and civil you would come down to St.
-James's Park and find out our brougham and talk to us while we are
-waiting.  I do so want you to get to know Miss Drexel well; it would be
-worth your while, I can tell you.  You see, those American girls have
-such excellent good sense.  This evening, before you came in, your
-father was treating us to a dissertation on the iniquity of riches--or
-rather the absurdity of people revelling in wealth, and at the same time
-professing to be Christians.  He asked--and I'm sure I couldn't answer
-him--how a Bishop can reconcile his enjoyment of �10,000 a year with
-Christ's plain injunction, 'Sell all that thou hast and distribute unto
-the poor.'  And while I was listening to the sermon, I was thinking of
-you, Vin.  I don't know how far you have accepted your father's
-theories--which he himself takes precious good care not to put into
-practice.  But some day--for young men are so impulsive and wilful and
-uncertain--you might suddenly take it into your head to do some wild
-thing of that kind; and then don't you see how well it would be for you
-to be married to a sensible American girl; for if you were to sell all
-that you have and give to the poor, she would make pretty certain you
-didn't sell all that she had--so long as the Married Women's Property
-Act was in force.  There's no mad Quixotism about a girl like
-that--level-headed, isn't that what they call it over there?  Then think
-what a help such a wife as that would be to you in public life.  Think
-of an election, for example--why, Louie Drexel could talk the voters out
-of their five senses--bamboozle the women, and laugh the men into good
-humour.  I wonder you didn't pick up one of those bright American girls
-when you were over in the States: I suppose you were too busy examining
-the political machine, and the machinists.  But I'm glad you didn't; I
-couldn't trust you; and I'm going to do it for you myself.  You are my
-boy: I'm going to provide for you.  And I haven't fixed on Louie Drexel
-yet; but at the same time you might come down to-morrow to St. James's
-Park and talk to her."
-
-He withdrew his eyes from the crimson lamp, and came and took a chair
-near her.
-
-"I am thinking of making a little change in my arrangements," said he.
-"There is too much distraction here; especially at this time of the
-year, when everybody's in town.  I am going to take rooms elsewhere."
-
-"Oh, ho!" exclaimed the pretty young widow, with a smile.  "Is that it?
-The restraint of home has been found too much at last--we must have
-freedom, and wine-parties, and cards?  Well, who can wonder at it?  I
-warned your father years ago of the folly of not sending you to college;
-you would have had all that over by this time, like other young men; but
-no, the future Champion of the Proletariat was not to have his mind
-contaminated by the sons of squires.  Well, and where have the princely
-apartments been chosen?  In Piccadilly, of course--yellow satin and
-golden goblets."
-
-"You are quite mistaken, aunt," he said, simply. "The rooms I hope to
-get to-morrow are in a quiet little street that I dare say you never
-heard of: if you saw it, you might probably call it shimmy."
-
-"Oh, is that it?" she said again, for her brain was nimble and swift in
-the construction of theories. "Then you are really going to put some of
-your father's principles into practice, and to consort with the masses?
-I've often wondered when he was going to begin himself.  You know how he
-declares it to be monstrous that there should be people of your own
-race, and colour, and religion, whom you would hesitate to ask to sit
-down at the same table as yourself; but I have not heard him as yet
-invite Jack the crossing-sweeper or Tom from the stable-yard to come in
-and dine with him.  And if they came in without an invitation, taking
-him at his word, as it were, I'm afraid their reception wouldn't be
-warm--yes, it would be remarkably warm--they'd be thrown out of the
-front-door in a couple of seconds. So you are going slumming, is that
-it?  You want to understand the great heart of the people--before you
-lead them on to anarchy and universal plunder?"
-
-"Aunt," said he, with a smile, "you mustn't say such things to me; you
-mustn't pour reactionary poison into my young mind.  No; I am going to
-retire into that quiet little corner of London simply to get on with my
-books; and as I shan't let anybody know where it is, I can't be
-disturbed."
-
-"Do you mean to live there altogether?" she asked, glancing quickly at
-him.  "Shall you sleep there?"
-
-"Oh, no.  I shall come home here each evening."
-
-"To dinner?  But it is no use asking you that; for you never seem to
-care where you dine, or whether you dine at all.  Have you told your
-father of this scheme?"
-
-"No, not yet," he made answer; and he could say nothing further just
-then, for at this moment Harland Harris and his guest came upstairs from
-the dining-room, and Mr. Ogden proceeded to engage the young widow in
-ponderous conversation.
-
-As good luck would have it, when Vincent went up next morning to the
-little thoroughfare leading from Park-street, he found exactly the rooms
-he wanted, and engaged them there and then, paying a fortnight's rent in
-advance in order to calm the good landlady's mind, for he had not a
-scrap of luggage with him.  The sitting-room was all he really required,
-to be sure; but he did not wish to be disturbed by having the adjoining
-bedroom occupied; so he took that too, money not being of much
-consequence to this young man. And then, when the landlady left, he sate
-down to look at his new possessions.  The apartments must have looked
-poorly furnished to eyes familiar with the splendour of Grosvenor Place;
-but at all events they seemed clean.  Cheap German lithographs adorned
-the walls; the fireplace was gay with strips of pink paper.  But when he
-approached the window--which he did stealthily--there was more to
-interest him: the opposite two windows, behind the balcony filled with
-flowers, were both open: at any moment a figure might appear
-there--perhaps looking out absently and vaguely with those beautiful and
-wistful eyes.  Or perchance he might hear the tender strains of the
-unseen violin?  He remained there for some time, rather breathless and
-nervous, until he recollected that he had come hither for the purposes
-of study; and then he thought he would go away down to Grosvenor Place
-and seek out such books and writing-materials as he might want, and
-bring them along forthwith.
-
-He went downstairs and was just about to step outside when he caught
-sight of something across the way which caused him instantly to shrink
-back and shelter himself within the shadow of the door--his heart
-beating quickly.  He had nearly been face-to-face with the pensive-eyed
-young girl, for she had come forth from the opposite house, and was
-waiting for her grandfather to follow.  He remained concealed--fearful
-of being seen, and yet scarcely knowing why.  Then, when he heard the
-door on the other side shut, and when he had allowed them a few seconds'
-grace, he stepped forth from his hiding, and saw that they were just
-turning the corner into Park-street.
-
-Why this perturbation that caused his hands to tremble, that caused his
-eyeballs to throb, as he looked and looked, and yet hardly dared to
-look? He was doing no harm--he was thinking no harm. These thoroughfares
-were open to all; the May morning was warm and fine and clear; why
-should not he take his way to Hyde Park as well as another? Even in
-furtively watching whither they went--in keeping a certain distance
-between them and him--there was no sort of sacrilege or outrage.  If
-they had turned and confronted him, they could not have recognised him:
-it was almost impossible they could have observed the young man who was
-half concealed by the curtains of the room in Musselburgh House.  And
-yet--yet--there was some kind of tremulous wonder in his being so near
-her--in his being allowed, without let or hindrance, to gaze upon the
-long-flowing masses of hair, that caught a sheen of light here and
-there, and stirred with the stirring of the wind.  And then the simple
-grace and ease of her carriage: she held her head more erect in these
-quiet thoroughfares; sometimes she turned a little to address the old
-man, and then her refined and sensitive profile became visible, and also
-the mysterious charm of the long and drooping lashes.  He noticed that
-she never looked at any passer-by; but she did not seem so sad on this
-fresh morning; she was talking a good deal--and cheerfully, as he hoped.
-He wished for more sunlight--that the day might brighten all around
-her--that the warm airs might be sweet with the blossoms of the opening
-summer.
-
-For now they were nearing Hyde Park; and away before them stretched the
-pale blue vistas of atmosphere under the wide-swaying branches of the
-maples.  They crossed to Grosvenor Gate; they left the dull roar of Park
-Lane behind them; they passed beneath the trees; and emerged upon the
-open breadths of verdure, intersected by pale pink roads.  Though summer
-had come prematurely, this was almost an April-like day: there was a
-south-west wind blowing, and flattening the feathery grasses; there were
-shafts of misty sunlight striking here and there; while a confusion of
-clouds, purple and grey and silver, floated heavily through the
-surcharged sky.  The newly-shorn sheep were quite white--for London.  A
-smart young maidservant idly shoving a perambulator had a glory of
-Spring flowers in her bonnet.  The mild air blowing about brought
-grateful odours--was it from the green-sward all around, or from the
-more distant masses of hawthorn white and red?
-
-The old man, marching with uplifted head, and sometimes swinging the
-stick that he carried, was singing aloud in the gaiety of his heart,
-though Vincent, carefully keeping at a certain distance, could not make
-out either the words or the air. The young girl, on the other hand, was
-simply looking at the various objects, animate and inanimate, around
-her--at the birds picking up straws or shreds of wool for the building
-of their nests, at the wind shivering through the grey spikelets of the
-grass, at the ever-changing conformation of the clouds, at the swaying
-of the branches of the trees; while from time to time there came
-floating over from Knightsbridge the sound of a military band. No, she
-did not appear so sad as she had done the day before; and there was
-something cheerful, too, about her costume--about the simple dress of
-dark blue-and-white-striped linen and the sailor's hat of cream-white
-with a dark blue band.  Mary, he made sure her name was--Mary Bethune.
-Only a name to him; nothing more: a strange, indefinable, immeasurable
-distance lay between them; not for him was it to draw near to her, to
-breathe the same air with her, to listen to the low tones of her voice,
-to wait for the uplifting of the mysteriously shaded eyes.  And as for
-fancies become more wildly audacious?--what would be the joy of any
-human being who should be allowed to touch--with trembling
-fingertips--with reverent and almost reluctant fingertips--the soft
-splendour of that shining and beautiful hair?
-
-George Bethune and his granddaughter made their way down to the
-Serpentine, and took their places on a bench there, while the old man
-proceeded to draw from his pocket a newspaper, which he leisurely began
-to read.  The girl had nothing to do but sit placidly there and look
-around her--at the shimmering stretch of water, at the small boys
-sailing their mimic yachts, at the quacking ducks and yelping dogs, at
-the ever-rustling and murmuring trees.  Vincent Harris had now dared to
-draw a little nearer; but still he felt that she was worlds and worlds
-away.  How many yards were there between him and her?--not yards at all,
-but infinities of space!  They were strangers to each other; no spoken
-word was possible between them; they might go through to the end of life
-with this impalpable barrier for ever dividing them.  And yet it seemed
-a sort of miraculous thing that he was allowed to come so close--that he
-could almost tell the individual threads of that soft-shining hair.
-Then, more than once, too, he had caught a glimpse of her raised eyes,
-as she turned to address her grandfather; and that was a startling and
-bewildering experience.  It was not their mere beauty; though, to be
-sure, their clear and limpid deeps seemed all the more clear and limpid
-because of the touch of sun-tan on her complexion; it was rather that
-they were full of all ineffable things--simplicity, submission,
-gratitude, affection, and even, as he rejoiced to think, some measure of
-mild enjoyment. For the moment there was little of that pensive and
-resigned look that had struck him in the figure standing with bowed head
-at Lord Musselburgh's table.  She appeared to be pleased with the
-various life around her and its little incidents; she regarded the
-sailing of the miniature yachts with interest. When a brace of duck went
-whirring by overhead, she followed their flight until they were lost to
-view; she watched two small urchins furtively fishing for minnows, with
-an eye on the distant park-keeper. There was a universal rustling of
-leaves in the silence; and sometimes, when the wind blew straight
-across, the music of the military band became more distinct.
-
-How long they remained there, the young man did not know; it was a
-golden morning, and all too brief.  But when at last they did rise to go
-he was very nearly caught; for instead of returning by the way they had
-come, they struck westward; and he suddenly saw with alarm that there
-was no time for him to get behind one of the elms.  All he could do was
-to turn aside, and lower his eyes.  They passed within a few yards of
-him; he could distinctly hear the old man singing, with a fine note of
-bravado in his voice, "The standard on the braes o' Mar, is up and
-streaming rarely"; then, when he was sure they were some way off, he
-made bold to raise his eyes again.  Had she taken any notice of him?  He
-hoped not.  He did not wish her to think him a spy; he did not wish to
-be known to her at all.  He should be her constant neighbour, her
-companion almost, without any consciousness on her part.  And again and
-again he marvelled that the landlady in the little thoroughfare should
-have given him those treasures of rooms--should have put such happiness
-within his reach--for so trivial a sum.  Seventeen shillings a
-week!--when each moment would be a diamond, and each evening hour a
-string of diamonds!
-
-But nevertheless there were his studies to be thought of; so now he
-walked away down to Grosvenor Place, gathered his books together, and
-took them up in a hansom to his newly-acquired lodgings.  That afternoon
-he did loyally stick to his work--or tried to do so, though, in fact,
-his ears were alert for any sound coming from the other side of the way.
-He had left his window open; one of the windows of the opposite house
-was also left open. Occasionally he would lay down Draper's Civil War in
-America, and get up and stretch his legs, and from a convenient shelter
-send a swift glance of scrutiny across the street.  There was no sign.
-Perhaps they had gone out again, shopping, or visiting, or, as likely as
-not, to look at the people riding and driving in the Park.  He returned
-to Draper, and to President Jackson's Proclamation--but with less of
-interest: his annotations became fewer.  He was listening as well as
-reading.
-
-Then all of a sudden there flashed into his brain a suggestion--a
-suggestion that had little to do with Clay's Compromise, or the project
-to arrest Mr. Calhoun.  On the previous evening it had seemed to him as
-though the unseen violinist were speaking to him: why, then, should he
-not answer, in the same language?  There could be no offence in that--no
-impertinence: it would be merely one vague voice responding to the
-other, the unknown communicating in this fleshless and bloodless way
-with the unknown.  And now he was abundantly grateful to his aunt for
-having insisted on his including music among his various studies and
-accomplishments: a use had come for his slight proficiency at last: most
-modern languages he knew, but he had never expected to be called upon to
-speak in this one.  And yet what more simple, as between neighbours?  He
-was not thrusting his society on any one; he was invading no privacy; he
-was demanding no concession of friendship or even acquaintance. But at
-least the dreadful gulf of silence would be bridged over by this mystic
-means.
-
-It was nearly six o'clock; London was busy when he went out on this hot
-evening.  He walked along to a music-publisher's place in Regent-street;
-and hired a piano on the express stipulation that it was to be in his
-rooms within one hour.  Then, as he had only had a biscuit for lunch,
-and wished to leave himself untrammelled later on, he turned into a
-restaurant, and dined there, simply enough, and had a cigarette and a
-look at the evening papers. Thereafter he strolled back to his lodgings,
-and took to his book, though his thoughts were inclined to wander now
-and again.
-
-Twilight had fallen; but he did not light the gas. Once, for a brief
-second or two, he had quietly run his fingers over the keys of the
-piano, to learn if it was tolerably in tune; then the room relapsed into
-silence again.  And was there to be silence on the other side as well?
-He waited and listened, and waited and listened, in vain.  Perhaps,
-while he was idling away his time in the Regent-street restaurant, they
-had come out from the house and gone off to some theatre.  The street
-was so still now that he could almost have heard any one speaking in
-that room on the other side; but there was no sound.
-
-Then his heart leapt and his brain grew giddy. Here was that
-low-breathing and vibrating wail again:--and was she alone now?--in the
-gathering darkness?  He recognised the air; it was "Auld Robin Gray;"
-but never before had he known that it was so beautiful and so ineffably
-sad as well. Slowly she played and simply; it was almost like a human
-voice; only that the trembling strings had a penetrating note of their
-own.  And when she ceased, it seemed to him that it would be profanation
-to break in upon the hushed and sacred stillness.
-
-And yet was he not to answer her, in the only speech that could not
-offend?  Was he to act the coward, when there offered a chance of his
-establishing some subtle link with, her, of sending a message, of
-declaring his presence in this surely unobtrusive fashion?  Quickly he
-sat down to the piano; and, in rather a nervous and anxious fashion,
-began.  He was not a brilliant performer--anything but that; but he had
-a light touch and a sensitive ear; and he played with feeling and grace.
-It was "Kathleen Mavourneen"--and a sort of appeal in its way, did she
-but remember the words.  He played the melody over only once, slowly and
-as sympathetically as he could; then he rose and retired from the piano;
-and stood in the darkness, listening.
-
-Alas! there was no response.  What had he done?  He waited, wondering;
-but all was still in the little street.  It was as if some bird, some
-mellow-throated thrush or nightingale, had been warbling to itself in
-the dim security of the leaves, and been suddenly startled and silenced
-by an alien sound, not knowing what that might portend.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER III.
-
-                              AN APPROACH.
-
-
-There was a knock at the door.
-
-"Come in!" called out old George Bethune.
-
-There appeared a middle-aged man, of medium height, who looked like a
-butler out of employment; he was pale and flabby of face, with nervous
-eyes expressive of a sort of imbecile amiability.
-
-"Ah, Hobson!" said Mr. Bethune, in his lofty manner.  "Well?"
-
-The landlady's husband came forward in the humblest possible fashion;
-and his big, prominent, vacuous eyes seemed to be asking for a little
-consideration and goodwill.
-
-"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, in the most deplorable of Cockney
-accents, "I 'umbly beg your pardon for making so bold; but knowing as
-you was so fond of everything Scotch, I took the liberty of bringing you
-a sample of something very special--a friend of mine, sir, recommended
-it--and then says I to him, 'Lor bless ye, I don't know nothing about
-Highland whiskey; but there's a gentleman in our 'ouse who is sure to be
-a judge, and if I can persuade him to try it, he'll be able to say if
-it's the real sort.'"
-
-"All right, Hobson," said George Bethune, in his grand way.  "Some other
-time I will see what it is like."
-
-"Thank you, sir, thank you!" said the ex-butler, with earnest gratitude;
-and he went and placed the bottle on the sideboard.  Then he came back,
-and hesitatingly took out an envelope from his pocket.  "And if I might
-ask another favour, sir.  You see, sir, in this 'ot weather people won't
-go to the theatres; and they're not doing much; and my brother-in-law,
-the theatrical agent, he's glad to get the places filled up, to make a
-show, sir, as you might say.  And I've got two dress-circle seats, if
-you and the young lady was thinking of going to the theatre to-morrow
-night.  It's a great favour, sir, as my brother-in-law said to me as he
-was a-giving me the tickets and arsking me to get 'em used."
-
-He lied; for there was no brother-in-law and no theatrical agent in the
-case.  He himself had that very afternoon honestly and straightforwardly
-purchased the tickets at the box-office, as he had done on more than one
-occasion before, out of the money allowed him for personal expenses by
-his wife; so that he had to look forward to a severe curtailment of his
-gin and tobacco for weeks to come.
-
-"Thanks--thanks!" said George Bethune, as he lit his long clay pipe.  "I
-will see what my granddaughter says when she comes in--unless you would
-like to use the tickets yourself."
-
-"Oh, no, sir, begging your pardon, sir," was the instant rejoinder.
-"When I 'ave a evening out I go to the Oxbridge music-'all--perhaps it's
-vanity, sir--but when Charley Coldstream gets a hangcore, I do like to
-hear some on 'em call out, 'Says Wolseley, says he!'  Ah, sir, that was
-the proudest moment of my life when I see Charley Coldstream come on the
-stage and begin to sing verse after verse, and the people cheering; and
-I owed it all to you, sir; it was you, sir, as advised me to send it to
-him----"
-
-"A catching refrain--a catching refrain," said the old gentleman,
-encouragingly.  "Just fitted to get hold of the public ear."
-
-"Why, sir," said Hobson, with a fatuous little chuckle of delight, "this
-werry afternoon, as I was coming down Park-street, I 'eard a butcher's
-boy a-singing it--I did indeed, sir--as clear as could be I 'eard the
-words,
-
-      'Says Wolseley, says he,
-      To Arabi,
-    You can fight other chaps, but you can't fight me.'
-
---every word I 'eard.  But would you believe it, sir, when I was in the
-Oxbridge music-'all I could 'ardly listen, I was so frightened, and my
-ears a-buzzin, and me 'ardly able to breathe.  Lor, sir, that was a
-experience!  Nobody looked at me, and that was a mercy--I couldn't ha'
-stood it. Even the chairman, as was not more than six yards from me, 'e
-didn't know who I was, and not being acquainted with him, I couldn't
-offer him somethink, which I should have considered it a proud honour so
-to do on sich an occasion.  And if I might make so bold, sir----"
-
-He was fumbling in his breast-pocket.
-
-"What--more verses?" said Mr. Bethune, good-naturedly. "Well, let's see
-them.  But take a seat, man, take a seat."
-
-Rather timidly he drew a chair in to the table; and then he said with
-appealing eyes:
-
-"But wouldn't you allow me, sir, to fetch you a little drop of the
-whiskey--I assure you it's the best!"
-
-"Oh, very well--very well; but bring two tumblers; single drinking is
-slow work."
-
-In a few seconds those two curiously-assorted companions--the one
-massive and strong-built, impressive in manner, measured and emphatic of
-speech, the other feeble and fawning, at once eager and vacuous, his
-face ever ready to break into a maudlin smile--were seated in
-confabulation together, with some sheets of scribbled paper between.
-
-"And if you will excuse my being so bold, sir," continued Hobson, with
-great humility, "but I 'ave been reading the little volume of Scotch
-songs you lent me, and--and----"
-
-"Trying your hand at that, too?"
-
-"Only a verse, sir."
-
-Mr. Bethune took up the scrap of paper; and read aloud:
-
-    "O leese me on the toddy,
-      the toddy,
-      the toddy,
-    O leese me on the toddy,
-    We'll hae a willie-waught!"
-
-
-"Well, yes," he said, with rather a doubtful air, "you've got the
-phrases all right--except the willie-waught, and that is a common error.
-To tell you the truth, my friend, there is no such thing as a
-willie-waught.  _Waught_ is a hearty drink; a richt gude-willie waught
-is a drink with right good will.  _Willie-waught_ is nothing--a
-misconception--a printer's blunder.  However, phrases do not count for
-much.  Scotch phrases do not make Scotch song.  It is not the provincial
-dialect--it is the breathing spirit that is the life"--and therewith he
-repeated, in a proud manner, as if to crush this poor anxious poet by
-the comparison,
-
-    "I see her in the dewy flower,
-    Sae lovely, sweet, and fair;
-    I hear her voice in ilka bird
-    Wi' music charm the air;
-    There's not a bonnie flower that springs
-    By fountain, shaw, or green,
-    Nor yet a bonnie bird that sings
-    But minds me o' my Jean."
-
-
-"Beg pardon, sir--Miss Bethune?" said Hobson, enquiringly; for he
-evidently thought these lines were of the old gentleman's own
-composition.  And then, as he received no answer, for Mr. Bethune had
-turned to his pipe, he resumed, "Ah, I see, sir, I 'ave not been
-successful.  Too ambitious--too ambitious.  It was you yourself, sir, as
-advised me to write about what I knew; and--and in fact, sir, what I see
-is that there is nothing like patriotism. Lor, sir, you should see them
-young fellers at the Oxbridge--they're as brave as lions--especially
-when they've 'ad a glass.  Talk about the French! The French ain't in
-it, when we've got our spirit up.  We can stand a lot, sir, yes, we can;
-but don't let them push us too far.  Not _too_ far.  It will be a bad
-day for them when they do.  An Englishman ain't given to boasting; but
-he's a terror when his back's up--and a Scotchman too, sir, I beg your
-pardon--I did not mean anything--I intended to include the Scotchman
-too, I assure you, sir. There's a little thing here, sir," he continued
-modestly, "that I should like to read to you, if I may make so bold.  I
-thought of sending it to Mr. Coldstream--I'm sure it would take--for
-there's some fight in the Englishman yet--and in the Scotchman too,
-sir," he instantly added.
-
-"A patriotic poem?--Well?"
-
-Thus encouraged the pleased poet moistened his lips with the whiskey and
-water he had brought for himself and began--
-
-    "_Where's the man would turn and fly?_
-    _Where's the man afraid to die?_
-    _It isn't you, it isn't I._
-    _No, my lads, no, no!_"
-
-Then his voice had a more valiant ring in it still:
-
-    "_Who will lead us to the fray?_
-    _Who will sweep the foe away?_
-    _Who will win the glorious day?_
-      _Of England's chivalry?_"
-
-It is true he said, "Oo will sweep the foe awye?" but these little
-peculiarities were lost in the fervour of his enthusiasm.
-
-    "_Roberts--Graham--Buller--Wood--_"
-
-He paused after each name as if listening for the thunderous cheering of
-the imaginary audience.
-
-    "And many another 'most as good:
-    They're the men to shed their blood
-      For their country!"
-
-Then there was a touch of pathos:
-
-    "_Fare thee well, love, and adieu!_"
-
-But that was immediately dismissed:
-
-    "_Fiercer thoughts I have than you;_
-    _We will drive the dastard crew_
-      _Into slavery!_"
-
-And then he stretched forth his right arm, and declaimed in loud and
-portentous tones--
-
-    "_See the bloody tented-field;_
-    _Look the foe--they yield!--they yield!_
-    _Hurrah! hurrah! our glory's sealed!_
-    _Three cheers for victory!_"
-
-
-Suddenly his face blanched.  For at this moment the door opened: a tall
-woman appeared--with astonishment and indignation only too legible in
-her angular features.
-
-"Hobson!" she exclaimed; and at this awful sound the bold warrior seemed
-to collapse into a limp rag.  "I am surprised--I am _indeed_ surprised!
-Really, sir, how can you encourage him in such impudence?  Seated at
-your own table and drinking too, I declare," she went on, as she lifted
-up the deserted tumbler--for her bellicose husband had hastily picked up
-his MSS. and vanished from the room.  "Really, sir, such familiarity!"
-
-"In the republic of letters, my good Mrs. Hobson," said Mr. Bethune with
-a smile, "all men are equal.  I have been much interested in some of
-your husband's writings."
-
-"Oh, sir, don't put sich things in his 'ead!" she said, as she proceeded
-to lay the cloth for dinner. "He's a fool, and that's bad enough; but if
-so be as you put things in his 'ead, and he giving of hisself airs,
-it'll be hawful!  What good he is to anybody, I don't know.  He won't
-clean a winder or black a boot even."
-
-"How can you expect it?" George Bethune said, in perfect good humour.
-"Manual labour would be a degradation.  Men of genius ought to be
-supported by the State."
-
-"In the workus, I suppose," she said, sharply--but here Maisrie Bethune
-came upstairs and into the room, carrying some parcels in her hand, and
-instantly the landlady's face changed its expression, and became as
-amiable and smiling as the gaunt features would allow.
-
-At dinner the old man told his granddaughter that he had procured (he
-did not say how) places at the ---- Theatre for the following evening,
-and seemed to be pleased about this little break in their quiet lives.
-
-"But why did you go to such expense, grandfather?" Maisrie said.  "You
-know I am quite happy enough in spending the evening at home with you.
-And every day now I ask myself when I am to begin copying the poems--for
-the volume, you know.  You have sent for them to America, haven't you?
-But really you have such a wonderful memory, grandfather, I believe you
-could repeat them all--and I could write them down--and let the printers
-have them.  I was so glad when you let me help you with the book you
-published in Montreal; and you know my writing is clear enough; you
-remember what the foreman printer said?  Don't you think we could begin
-to-night, grandfather?  It pleases you to repeat those beautiful
-verses--you are so fond of them--and proud of them because they are
-written by Scotchmen--and I am sure it would be a delight to me to write
-them out for you."
-
-"Oh, yes, yes," he said, fretfully, "but not to-night.  You're always in
-such a hurry, Maisrie."  And then he added, in a gentler way, "Well, it
-is a wonderful blessing, a good memory.  I never want for a companion,
-when I've a Scotch air or a Scotch song humming through my brain.  On
-the darkest and wettest day, here in this big city, what have you to do
-but think of
-
-    'The broom, the yellow, yellow broom,
-    The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,'
-
-and at once you have before you golden banks, and meadows, and June
-skies, and all else is forgotten. Indeed, lass, Scotland has become for
-me such a storehouse of beautiful things--in imagination--that I am
-almost afraid to return to it, in case the reality might disappoint me.
-No, no, it could not disappoint me: I treasure every inch of the sacred
-soil: but sometimes I wonder if you will recognise the magic and
-witchery of hill and glen.  As for me, there is naught else I fear now;
-there are no human ties I shall have to take up again; I shall not have
-to mourn the 'Bourocks o' Bargeny.'"
-
-"What is that, grandfather?"
-
-"If you had been brought up in Scotland, Maisrie, you would know what
-the bigging o' bourocks is among children--play-houses in the sand. But
-sometimes the word is applied to huts or cottages, as it is in the title
-of Hugh Ainslie's poem.  That poem is one that I shall be proud to give
-a place to in my collection," he continued, with an air of importance.
-"Hugh Ainslie is no more with us; but his countrymen, whether in America
-or at home, are not likely to forget the 'Bourocks o' Bargeny.'"
-
-"Can you remember it, grandfather?"
-
-"Can I not?" said he; and therewith he repeated the lines, never
-faltering once for a phrase--
-
-    "I left ye, Jeanie, blooming fair
-    'Mang the bourocks o' Bargeny;
-    I've found ye on the banks o' Ayr,
-    But sair ye're altered, Jeanie.
-    I left ye like the wanton lamb
-    That plays 'mang Hadyed's heather;
-    I've found ye noo a sober dame--
-    A wife and eke a mither.
-
-    I left ye 'mang the leaves sae green
-    In rustic weed befittin';
-    I've found ye buskit like a queen,
-    In painted chaumer sittin'.
-    Ye're fairer, statelier, I can see,
-    Ye're wiser, nae doubt, Jeanie;
-    But oh!  I'd rather met wi' thee
-    'Mang the bourocks of Bargeny!"
-
-
-"It's very sad, grandfather," she said, wistfully.
-
-"The way of the world--the way of the world," said he; and observing
-that she had finished and was waiting for him, he forthwith rose and
-went to the mantelpiece for his pipe.  "There's many a true story of
-that kind.  Well, Maisrie, you'll just get your violin, and we'll have
-the 'Broom o' the Cowdenknowes?'"  And while she went to fetch the
-violin, and as he cut his tobacco, he sang in a quavering voice--
-
-    "O the broom, the bonnie, bonnie broom,
-      The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,
-    I wish I were at hame again
-      Where the broom sae sweetly grows!"
-
-And then he went to the window, to smoke his pipe in peace and quiet,
-while Maisrie, seated further back in the shadow of the room, played for
-him the well-known air.  Did she guess--and fear--that she might have an
-audience of more than one?  At all events her doubts were soon resolved:
-when she had ceased, and after a second or so of silence, there came
-another sound into the prevailing hush--it was one of the Songs without
-Words, and it was being played with considerable delicacy and charm.
-
-"Hallo," said Mr. Bethune, when he heard the first low-rippling notes,
-"have we a musical neighbour now?"
-
-"Yes, grandfather," Maisrie replied, rather timidly.  "Last night, when
-you were out, some one played."
-
-"Ah, a music-mistress, I dare say.  Poor thing--perhaps all alone--and
-wishing to be friendly in this sort of fashion."
-
-They listened without further speech until the last notes had gradually
-died away.
-
-"Now, Maisrie, it is your turn!"
-
-"Oh, no, grandfather!" she said, hastily.
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"It would be like answering--to a stranger."
-
-"And are we not all strangers?" he said, gently. "I think it is a very
-pretty idea, if that is what is meant.  We'll soon see.  Come, Maisrie;
-something more than the plashing of a southern fountain--something with
-northern fire in it.  Why not 'Helen of Kirkconnell'?"
-
-The girl was very obedient; she took up her violin; and presently she
-was playing that strangely simple air that nevertheless is about as
-proud and passionate and piteous as the tragic story to which it is
-wedded.  Perhaps the stranger over there did not know the ballad; but
-George Bethune knew it only too well; and his voice almost broke into a
-sob as he said, when she had finished--
-
-"Ah, Maisrie, it was no music-master taught you that; it was born in
-your nature.  Sometimes I wonder if a capacity for intense sympathy
-means an equal capacity for suffering; it is sad if it should be so; a
-thick skin would be wholesomer--as far as I have seen the world; and few
-have seen more of it. Well, what has our neighbour to say?"
-
-Their unseen companion on the other side of the little thoroughfare
-responded with a waltz of Chopin's--a mysterious, elusive sort of a
-thing, that seemed to fade away into the dark rather than to cease.
-Maisrie appeared disinclined to continue this _do ut des_ programme; but
-her grandfather overruled her; and named the airs for her to play, one
-by one, in alternation with those coming from the open window opposite.
-At last she said she was tired.  It was time for the gas to be lit, and
-the hot water brought up for her grandfather's toddy.  So she closed the
-window and pulled down the blind; lit up the room; rang the bell for the
-hot water; and then placidly sate down to her knitting, whilst her
-grandfather, brewing himself an unmistakable gude-willie waught, and
-lighting another pipe, proceeded to entertain her with a rambling
-disquisition upon the world at large, but especially upon his own
-travels and experiences therein, his philosophical theories, and his
-reminiscences of the Scotch countryside ballads of his youth.
-
-That mystic and enigmatic conversation with their neighbour over the way
-was not continued on the following evening, for the old man and his
-granddaughter went to the theatre; but on the next night again it was
-resumed; and thereafter, on almost every evening, the two windows
-replied to each other, as the twilight deepened into dusk.  And Maisrie
-was less reluctant now--she almost took this little concert _� deux_ as
-a matter of course.  For one thing, the stranger, whoever he or she
-might be, did not seem in any way anxious to push the acquaintance any
-further; no one ever appeared at that open window; nor had she ever
-encountered any one coming out as she stood on the doorstep waiting for
-her grandfather.  As for him, he still maintained that the new occupant
-of those rooms must be a woman--perhaps some shy creature, willing to
-think that she had friendly neighbours, and yet afraid to show herself.
-Besides, the music that came in response to Maisrie's Scotch airs was
-hardly what a man would have chosen.  The stranger over there seemed
-chiefly fond of Mendelssohn, Chopin, and Mozart; though occasionally
-there was an excursion into the _Volkslieder_ domain--"_Zu Strassburg
-auf der Schanz_," "_Es ritten drei Reiter zum Thore hinaus_," "_Von
-meinetn Bergli muss i scheiden_," or something of that kind; whereas, if
-it had been a man who occupied those rooms, surely they would have
-heard--during the day, for example--a fine bold ditty like "Simon the
-Cellarer," "The Bay of Biscay," or "The Friar of Orders Gray," with a
-strident voice outroaring the accompaniment?  Maisrie answered nothing
-to these arguments; but in spite of herself, when she had to cross the
-room for something or other, her eyes would seek that mysteriously
-vacant window, with however rapid and circumspect a glance.  And always
-in vain.  Moreover, the piano was never touched during the day: the
-stranger invariably waited for the twilight before seeking to resume
-that subtle link of communication.
-
-Of course this state of things could not go on for ever--unless the
-person over there possessed the gift of invisibility.  One morning as
-Maisrie and her grandfather were going out as usual for a stroll in the
-Park, she went downstairs first, and along the lobby, and opened the
-door, to wait for him.  At the very same instant the door opposite was
-opened, and there, suddenly presented to her view, was a young man.  He
-was looking straight across; she was looking straight across; their eyes
-met without the slightest chance of equivocation or denial; and each
-knew that this was recognition.  They regarded each other but for a
-swift second; but as plainly as possible he had said to her "Do you
-guess?  Are you angry?  No, do not be angry!"--and then his glance was
-averted; he shut the door behind him; and slowly proceeded on his way.
-Was she surprised?  No.  Perhaps she was startled by the unexpectedness
-of the meeting; perhaps her heart was beating a little more quickly than
-usual; but a profound instinct had already told her that it was no woman
-who had spoken to her in those dusky twilights, evening after evening.
-A woman would not have wrapped herself up in that mysterious secrecy.  A
-woman who wished to make friends with her neighbours over the way would
-have come to the window, would have smiled, would have made some excuse
-for calling.  Maisrie did not ostensibly look after the young man--but
-she could see him all the same, until he turned the corner.  She was
-vaguely troubled.  The brief glance she had met had in it a kind of
-appeal.  And she wished to say in return that she was not offended;
-that, being strangers, they must remain strangers; but that she had not
-taken his boldness ill.  She wished to say--she did not know what.  Then
-her grandfather came down; and they went away together; but she uttered
-not a syllable as to what had just occurred. It was all a bewilderment
-to her--that left her a little breathless when she tried to think of it.
-
-That night, when the customary time arrived, she refused to take up her
-violin; and when her grandfather remonstrated, she had no definite
-excuse. She hesitated and stammered--said they had not played chess for
-ever so long--or would he rather have a game of draughts?--anything but
-the violin.
-
-"Are you forgetting your good-natured neighbour over there?" her
-grandfather asked.  "It will be quite a disappointment for her.  Poor
-thing, it appears to be the only society she has; we never hear a sound
-otherwise; there seems to be no one ever come to talk to her during the
-day, or we should hear a voice now and again."
-
-"Yes, but, grandfather," said Maisrie, who seemed much embarrassed,
-"don't you think it a little imprudent to--to encourage this kind of--of
-answering each other--without knowing who the other person is?"
-
-"Why, what can be more harmless!" he protested, cheerfully, and then he
-went on: "More harmless than music?--nothing, nothing!  Song is the
-solace of human life; in joy it is the natural expression of our
-happiness--in times of trouble it refreshes the heart with thoughts of
-other and brighter days.  A light heart--a heart that can sing to
-itself--that is the thing to carry you through life, Maisrie!"  And he
-himself, as he crossed the room to fetch a box of matches, was trolling
-gaily, with a fine bravura execution--
-
-    "The boat rocks at the pier o' Leith,
-      Fu' loud the wind blows frae the ferry;
-    The ship rides by the Berwick Law,
-      And I maun leave my bonnie Mary."
-
-
-Maisrie was not to be moved; but she appeared down-hearted a little.  As
-time went on the silence in the little street seemed somehow to accuse
-her; she knew she was responsible.  She was playing draughts with her
-grandfather, in a perfunctory sort of way.  She remembered that glance
-of appeal--she could not forget it--and this had been her answer.  Then
-all of a sudden her hand that hovered over the board trembled, and she
-had almost dropped the piece that was in her fingers: for there had
-sprang into the stillness a half-hushed sound--it was an air she knew
-well enough--she could almost recognise the words--
-
-    "_Nachtigall, ich h�r' dich singen;_
-    _S'Herz thut mir im Leibe springen,_
-    _Komm nur bald und sag mir's wohl,_
-    _Wie ich mich verhalten soll._"
-
-
-Her grandfather stopped the game to listen; and when the soft-toned
-melody had ceased, he said----
-
-"There, now, Maisrie, that is an invitation: you must answer."
-
-"No, no, grandfather," she said, almost in distress.  "I would rather
-not--you don't know--you must find out something about--about whoever it
-is that plays.  I am sure it will be better.  Of course it is quite
-harmless, as you say--oh, yes, quite harmless--but I should like you to
-get to know first--quite harmless, of course--but I am frightened--about
-a stranger--not frightened, of course--but--don't ask me, grandfather!"
-
-Well, it was not of much concern to him; and as he was winning all along
-the line, he willingly returned to the game.  It had grown so dark,
-however, that Maisrie had to go and light the gas--having drawn down the
-blinds first, as was her invariable habit.  When she came back to the
-table she seemed to breathe more freely; though she was thoughtful and
-pre-occupied--not with the game.  The music on the other side of the way
-was not resumed that evening, as far as they could hear.
-
-Several days passed; and each evening now was silent.  Maisrie saw
-nothing more of the young man; indeed, she studiously refrained from
-glancing across to the other side of the street--except when she was
-going out, and wanted to make sure there was no one there.  But
-something was now about to happen that entirely altered this disposition
-of affairs.
-
-One morning George Bethune and his granddaughter had gone for their
-accustomed stroll in Hyde Park, and in course of time had taken their
-places on a bench near the Serpentine, while the old man had pulled out
-a newspaper and began to read it.  The day was sultry, despite an
-occasional stirring of wind; and Maisrie sitting there, and having
-nothing to do but look at the water, and the trees, and the sky,
-observed that all the world around them was gradually growing darker.
-In the south, especially, the heavens were of a curious metallic hue--a
-livid grey, as it were; while across that hung two horizontal belts of
-deepest purple that remained motionless, while other and lighter tags of
-vapour were inter-twisting with each other or melting away into
-nothingness.  Those two clouds were not of the usual cloud-form at
-all--they were rather like two enormous torpedoes lying one above the
-other; and there was a sombre deadness of hue about them that looked
-ominous.  Suddenly, as she was thus vaguely regarding those long purple
-swathes, there ran across them--springing vertically upwards--a
-quivering line of yellow flame--so thin it was, it appeared like a
-thread of golden wire--and when that had vanished, there was a second or
-two of silence, followed by a dull, low, rumbling noise that seemed to
-come from a considerable distance.  She was not much alarmed.  There
-were no signs of a terrific thunderstorm; probably a few more flashes
-would serve to loosen and disperse those lowering clouds, and allow the
-day to clear.
-
-It was at this moment that a young man came up and addressed Mr.
-Bethune--with a certain courteous hesitation, and yet in frank and
-ingenuous tones.
-
-"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, "but may I claim the privilege of a
-neighbour to offer you this umbrella--I'm afraid there's a shower
-coming--and the young lady may get wet."
-
-It was a pleasant voice; George Bethune looked up well-disposed towards
-the stranger, whoever he might be.  And the face of the young man was
-also prepossessing; it was something more than handsome; it was
-intelligent and refined; and the honest and straightforward eyes had a
-certain confidence in them, as if they were not used to having their
-friendly advances repulsed.
-
-"I thank you--I thank you," said George Bethune, with much dignity.  "I
-had not observed. But you will want the umbrella for yourself--we can
-get shelter under one of the trees."
-
-"Would that be wise, sir, in a thunderstorm?" said the young man.  "Oh,
-no, let me give you the umbrella--I don't mind a shower--and it won't be
-more than that, I fancy."
-
-George Bethune accepted the proffered courtesy.
-
-"Here, Maisrie, since this young gentleman is so kind; you'd better be
-prepared.  A neighbour did you say, sir?" he continued.
-
-"A very near neighbour," answered the young man, with a smile, and he
-seated himself by the side of Mr. Bethune without more ado.  "I have
-often thought of speaking to you, and asking to be allowed to make your
-acquaintance; for you seem to have very few visitors--you will pardon my
-curiosity--while I have none at all."
-
-"Oh, really, really," the old man said, somewhat vaguely; perhaps he was
-wondering how so faultlessly attired a young gentleman (his
-patent-leather boots, for example, were of the most approved pattern)
-should have chosen lodgings in so humble a thoroughfare.
-
-"It is a very quiet little corner, is it not?" the young man
-said--almost as if answering that unspoken question.  "That is why it
-suits me so well; I can get on with my books without interruption. The
-street is so small that it isn't worth an organ-grinder's while to waste
-time in it."
-
-"Music is a sad thing for interrupting study; I know that," the old
-gentleman observed.  "By the way, I hope we do not disturb you--my
-granddaughter plays the violin sometimes--"
-
-"I could listen to that kind of music all day long," was the response.
-"I never heard such violin-playing--most beautiful!--most beautiful!"
-
-"Then you are not far away from us?"
-
-"Right opposite," was the straightforward answer.
-
-George Bethune glanced at the young man with a look of quiet amusement;
-he was thinking of the pale music-mistress--the solitary widow of his
-imagination.
-
-"And you--you also play a little in the evenings sometimes?"
-
-"I hope you didn't think it rude, sir," the young man said, humbly.  "I
-thought it permissible, as between neighbours."
-
-"Oh, they were pretty little concerts," said George Bethune,
-good-naturedly.  "Very pretty little concerts.  I don't know why they
-were stopped.  I suppose Maisrie had some fancy about them--my
-granddaughter Maisrie--"
-
-It was a kind of introduction.  The young man, modestly veiling the
-quick flash of delight in his eyes at this unexpected happiness,
-respectfully bowed.  Maisrie, with her beautiful pale face suffused with
-unusual colour, made some brief inclination also; then she seemed to
-retire again from this conversation--though she could not but overhear.
-
-"My name is Harris," the young man said, as though these confidences
-were all as a matter of course between neighbours.  "It isn't a very
-distinguished name; but one has to take what is given one.  It is not of
-much consequence."
-
-"I am not so sure about that," the older man rejoined, somewhat
-sententiously.  "A good name is a good thing; it is an honour not to be
-purchased. It may be the only one of your possessions remaining to you;
-but of that they cannot rob you."
-
-"Oh, of course, of course," Vincent said, quickly, for he perceived the
-mistake he had made.  "An old historic name is certainly something to be
-proud of.  By the way, sir, did your family originally take their name
-from Bethon on the Sarthe or from Bethune in the Department of Calais?"
-
-"Bethune--Bethune," said the old man, who appeared to be pleased by this
-question, which spoke of previous enquiries; and then he added, with a
-lofty air: "The Duc de Sully, Marquis de Rosny, Sovereign Prince of
-Enrichemont and Boisbel, Grand Master of the Artillery and Marshal of
-France, was Maximilien de Bethune--Maximilien de Bethune."
-
-"Oh, really," said the young man, who seemed much impressed.
-
-"The name," continued old George Bethune, in the same oracular vein,
-"was often spelt Beaton and Beton--especially in Scotland--as everybody
-knows. Whether James, Archbishop of Glasgow, and his nephew David,
-Archbishop of St. Andrews, had any immediate relationship with
-France--beyond that David was consecrated Bishop of Mirepoix when he was
-negotiating the marriage of James V. at the French Court--I cannot at
-the moment precisely say; but of this there can be no doubt, that from
-Bethune in the north came the original territorial designation of the
-family, not from Bethon in the west.  Maximilien de Bethune--Bethune in
-the Department of the Straits of Calais."
-
-"Oh really," the young man said again, quite humbly.
-
-Now by this time it had become manifest that there was to be no
-thunderstorm at all.  There had been a few more of those quivering
-strokes of yellow fire (that dwelt longer on the retina than in the
-clouds) accompanied by some distant mutterings and rumblings; and at one
-point it seemed as if the dreaded shower were coming on; but all passed
-off gradually and quietly; the sky slowly brightened; a pale sunshine
-began here and there to touch the greensward and the shivering elms.
-This young man had no excuse for remaining here; but he seemed to
-forget; he was so busy talking--and talking in a very pleased and
-half-excited fashion, with an occasional glance across at the young
-lady.
-
-"Grandfather," said Maisrie Bethune, presently, handing him the umbrella
-as a sort of hint.
-
-But even when Vincent received his property back, he appeared to take no
-heed.  He had observed that the newspaper lying on the old man's knee
-was the _Toronto Globe_; he drew attention to the circumstance; and now
-all his conversation was of Queen's Park, Lake Ontario, of King Street,
-Queen Street, Church Street, of the Exhibition Grounds, of Park Island,
-and Block House Bay, and the Royal Canadian Yacht Club.  So he had been
-there too? Oh, yes, he had been all over Canada and America. He was as
-familiar with Idaho as with Brooklyn. He had fished in the Adirondacks
-and shot mountain sheep in the Rockies.
-
-"You have been to Omaha, then?" the old man asked.
-
-"Oh, yes, of course."
-
-"For my granddaughter here," he continued, with a smile, "is an Omaha
-girl."
-
-"Oh, indeed," said Vincent, rather breathlessly, and again he ventured
-to look across to Maisrie Bethune and her downcast eyes.
-
-"Yes, but only by the accident of birth," said George Bethune,
-instantly, as if he must needs guard against any misapprehension.
-"Every drop of blood in her veins is Scotch--and of a right good quality
-too.  Well, you have heard--you have heard.  Do you think any one could
-understand those old Scotch airs who was not herself Scotch in heart and
-soul?"
-
-"I never heard anything so beautiful," the young man answered, in an
-undertone; indeed, he seemed hardly capable of talking about her, any
-more than he could fix his eyes steadily on her face.  His forced
-glances were timorous and fugitive.  There was something sacred--that
-kept him at a distance. It was enough to be conscious that she was
-there; his only prayer was that she should remain; that he and she
-should be together, if a little way apart, looking at the same skies and
-water and trees, breathing the same air, hearkening to the same sounds.
-So he kept on talking to the old man, in rather a nervous and eager
-fashion, fearful all the time that either of them should propose to go.
-
-And thus it came about that Vincent Harris seemed to have a good deal to
-say for himself; he appeared to forget that he was speaking to two
-strangers; rather he was chatting with two neighbours, whom he wished to
-be his friends.  And the old man, in his self-sufficient and dignified
-way, was quite content to encourage this new acquaintance. His
-conversation was something to pass the time withal; he was modest,
-well-mannered, intelligent; there was an air of distinction about him
-that showed good up-bringing as well as some decision of character.  No
-doubt he was of a wealthy family, or he could not have spent so much of
-his time in travel; by accident he had mentioned one or two well-known
-people as though he were in the habit of familiarly meeting with them;
-from some passing hint as to the nature of his studies, Mr. Bethune
-gathered that this pleasant-spoken, pleasant-smiling neighbour was
-destined for a public career.  There was even something interesting, to
-one who had grown old and callous of the world's shows, in noting the
-bright enthusiasm of the young man, the clear light in his eyes, the
-general air of strength and ease and courage that sate lightly on him,
-as befitting one who was in the very May-morn of his youth.
-
-But at last, for shame's sake, Vincent had himself to rise and break up
-this all too-attractive companionship.  He said, with great humility:
-
-"I am sure I ought to apologise to Miss Bethune for having taken up so
-much of your time.  Rather an unwarrantable intrusion; but I don't think
-there is any chance of the rain coming now--and--and--so I will say
-good-bye."
-
-"Good-bye--glad to have made your acquaintance," said old George
-Bethune, with a grave courtesy.
-
-And Maisrie made him a little bow--for he was looking at her rather
-supplicatingly--as he raised his hat and withdrew.  Their eyes had met
-once more: she could not well have avoided that.  And of course she saw
-him as he walked away southward, across the bridge, until he
-disappeared.
-
-"A very agreeable young man, that," said Mr. Bethune, with decision, as
-he rose to his feet and intimated to his granddaughter that they had
-better set forth again.  "Frank in manner, gentle, courteous,
-intelligent, too--very different from most of the young men of the day."
-
-His granddaughter was silent as she walked by his side.
-
-"What--don't you think so, Maisrie?" he said, with a touch of
-impatience, for he was used to her assent.
-
-"I think," she answered, a little proudly, "that he showed a good deal
-of confidence in coming to speak to you without knowing you; and as for
-his playing those airs in the evening, and in such a way--well, I don't
-like to use the word impertinence--but still----"
-
-He was surprised; perhaps a trifle vexed.
-
-"Impertinence?  Nonsense!  Nonsense!  Frankness and
-neighbourliness--that was all; no intrusion, none: a more modest young
-man I have never met.  And as for his coming up to speak to me, why,
-bless my life, that merely shows the humanizing effects of travel.  It
-is like people meeting at a table d'h�te; and what is the world but a
-big table d'h�te, where you speak with your neighbour for a little
-while, and go your way, and forget him?
-Confidence?--impertinence?--nonsense!  He was natural, unaffected,
-outspoken, as a young man should be: in fact, I found myself on such
-friendly terms with him that I forgot to thank him for the little
-service he did us--did you, I should say. Bashfulness, Maisrie," he
-continued, in his more sententious manner, "bashfulness and stiffness
-are among the worst characteristics of the untravelled and untaught.
-Who are we--whatever may be our lineage and pride of birth--that we
-should fence ourselves round with a palisade of suspicion or disdain?"
-
-And thus he went on; but he met with no response.  And he did not like
-it; he grew all the more emphatic about this young man; and even hinted
-that women were curiously perverse creatures, who evinced no toleration,
-or sympathy, or good nature in their judgment of their fellow beings.
-What was her objection?  To his appearance?--he was remarkably
-good-looking, and refined in aspect, without a trace of effeminacy.  To
-his manner?--he was almost humble in his anxiety to please.  To his
-talk?--but he had shown himself most bright, good-humoured, alert, and
-well-informed.
-
-"He had no right to come up and speak to you, grandfather," was all she
-would say, and that with a quite unusual firmness.
-
-In the evening, after dinner, when the time came at which Maisrie was
-accustomed to take up her violin, there was obviously a little
-embarrassment. But George Bethune tried to break through that by a
-forced display of geniality.
-
-"Come, now, Maisrie," said he, in a gay fashion, "our neighbour over the
-way was straightforward enough to come up and offer us his hand; and we
-must return the compliment.  One good turn deserves another.  Get your
-violin, and play something: he will understand."
-
-"Grandfather, how can you ask me?" she said, almost indignantly; and
-there was that in the tone of her voice that forbade him to press her
-further.
-
-But perhaps the universal stillness that prevailed thereafter conveyed
-some kind of reproach to her; or perhaps her heart softened a little; at
-all events she presently said, in rather a low voice, and with a
-diffident manner--
-
-"Grandfather, if you--if you really think the young gentleman wished to
-be kind and obliging--and--and if you would like to show him some little
-politeness in return--couldn't you step across the way--and--and see
-him, and talk to him for a few minutes?  Perhaps he would be glad of
-that, if he is quite alone."
-
-"A capital idea, Maisrie," the old man said, rising at once.  "A capital
-idea."  And then he added, with an air of lofty complacency and
-condescension, as he selected a couple of volumes from a heap of books
-on the sideboard: "Perhaps I might as well take over the _M�moires_ with
-me; it is not at all unlikely he may wish to know something further
-about Maximilien de Bethune.  I am not surprised--not at all
-surprised--that a young man called Harris should perceive that there is
-something in the grandeur of an old historical name."
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER IV.
-
-                   STALLED OX AND A DINNER OF HERBS.
-
-
-But on this particular evening, as it happened, Vincent had promised to
-dine at home; for his aunt was returning to Brighton on the following
-day; and there was to be a little farewell banquet given in her honour.
-Of course aunt and nephew sate together; Mrs. Ellison had arranged that;
-knowing that at these semi-political dinner-parties the company was
-frequently a trifle mixed, she took care that on one side at least she
-should have a pleasant neighbour.  And indeed when the guests had taken
-their places--there were about thirty in all--the table presented a
-pretty sight.  From end to end it was a mass of flowers; at intervals
-there were pyramids of ice, draped with roses, blush-red and yellow; but
-the candles in the tall candelabra were not lit--the softly-tinted
-globes of the electric light shed a sufficient and diffused lustre.  It
-was a sumptuous entertainment; and yet there prevailed an air of
-elegance and refinement.  When soup was served, it was not the
-aldermanic turtle, but a clear golden fluid with gems of crimson and
-green; and it was handed round in silver dishes.  No one thought of a
-thick soup on this hot June night.
-
-As soon as the hum of conversation became general, the tall and handsome
-young widow turned to her companion--who was only a year or two her
-junior, by the way--and with her demure and mischievous eyes grown full
-of meaning she said--
-
-"Vin, what has happened to you to-day?"
-
-"What do you mean, aunt?" he answered, with some surprise.
-
-"Something has happened to you to-day," she went on, confidently.  "You
-can't hoodwink me. Why have you been so radiant, so complaisant, this
-afternoon--why are you here, for example--when you haven't shown up at
-this dinner-table for weeks past?"
-
-"And you going away to-morrow, aunt!" he exclaimed.
-
-"No use, Vin.  All of a sudden you want to be magnanimous to the whole
-human race; your amiability becomes almost burdensome; your eyes are
-full of pride and joy; and you think you can hide the transformation
-from me!  Well, then, I will tell you, since you won't tell me: to-day
-you were introduced to her."
-
-He was startled--and no wonder: had his aunt, by some extraordinary
-chance, witnessed that interview in Hyde Park?  Mrs. Ellison's shrewd,
-quick eyes noticed his alarm, and laughed.
-
-"The story is as clear as noonday," she continued, in the same
-undertone.  "You come home every night between nine and ten.  Why?
-Because she is an actress, playing in the first piece only; and of
-course the theatre loses its attraction for you the moment she has left.
-Now, my dear Vin, that is not the kind of thing for you at all!  You'd
-better stop it--even although you have experienced the wild joy of being
-introduced to her.  What do you know about her?  You have been investing
-her with all the charming qualities of her stage heroines; you haven't
-learnt yet that she is a little slatternly in her dress, that her tastes
-in eating and drinking are rather coarse, that her tastes in literature
-and art aren't any--worse still, that she is already provided with a
-husband, a lounger about Strand public-houses, only too ready to accept
-your patronage and the price of a glass of gin--"
-
-He was immensely relieved.
-
-"Oh, you're all wrong, aunt!" he said, cheerfully. "I haven't been
-inside a theatre for six months!"
-
-"You haven't?" she said, glancing at him with a kind of amused
-suspicion.  "You are really playing the good boy with Parliamentary
-reports and blue books?  A very admirable diligence.  Other young men
-would be strolling in the Park, in this hot weather."  And then all of a
-sudden she asked: "What subject were you studying to-day, Vin?"
-
-"Thompson's Distribution of Wealth," he made answer, with equal
-promptitude.
-
-"Oh.  What does he say?"
-
-"You don't want to know, aunt!"
-
-"Yes, I do: I'm used to hearing all sorts of theories at this
-table--though I seldom see them put in practice."
-
-Well, he on his side was glad enough to get away from that other and
-dangerous topic; and whether or not he believed in her innocent desire
-for knowledge, he began to discourse on the possibility of universal
-human happiness being reached by a voluntary equality in the
-distribution of the products of labour.
-
-"Voluntary, do you see, aunt?--that is the very essence of the scheme,"
-he rambled on, while she appeared to be listening gravely.  "Thompson
-will have nothing to do with force; he himself points out that if you
-once bring in force to redress the inequalities of wealth, you leave it
-open for every succeeding majority to employ the same means, so that
-industry would be annihilated: the capitalists would not lend, the
-workers would not work.  No, it is all to be done by mutual consent.
-Those who have wealth at present are not to be disturbed; what they have
-amassed is but a trifle compared with what the millions can produce; and
-it is this product of universal co-operation that is to constitute the
-real wealth of the world.  Well, I suppose it is only a dream," he
-proceeded.  "On the other hand, take my father's way of looking at it.
-He is all for State interference; the State is to appropriate everything
-and manage everything; and to keep on managing it, I suppose, or else
-things would revert to their former condition.  That's where the trouble
-comes in, of course.  The moment you allow anything like freedom of
-contract, how can you prevent the former condition of affairs coming
-into existence again?  You know, after all, aunt, there is generally a
-reason for the institutions and social arrangements of any country; they
-don't spring out of nothing; they grow, and their growth is a
-necessity--"
-
-"Vincent Harris," said the young widow, solemnly, "I perceive the seeds
-of a rabid Toryism beginning to sprout in your young mind.  Wouldn't
-your father say that the reason for the monstrous condition of affairs
-now existing--I don't consider them monstrous; not I; I'm pretty well
-content, thank you--but wouldn't he say the reason was simply the
-ignorance of the people who produce and the unscrupulous greed of the
-other people who take the lion's share of the profits?  Of course he
-would; and so he wants to educate the producer; and protect him by the
-State; and see that he isn't swindled.  Go to; thou art Didymus, and an
-unbeliever; I suspect Lord Musselburgh has been corrupting you.  Tell
-me," she said, irrelevantly, "who is the woman with the black curls--I
-did not catch her name when she was introduced to me--"
-
-He was delighted that she showed no sign of returning to that awkward
-topic.
-
-"Goodness gracious me, aunt," said he, glancing in the direction
-indicated, where sat an elderly lady, thin and gaunt and pale, with
-large lustrous black eyes, and black hair clone up in the fashion of a
-generation ago, "do you mean to say you don't know Madame Mikucsek?"
-
-"Who is Madame--What-is-it?"
-
-"You never even heard of her!" he exclaimed, in affected astonishment.
-"Madame Mikucsek--the discoverer of the Mystery of the East--the
-Prophetess of the New Religion--who has her followers and disciples all
-over the world--from Syria to the Himalayas--from New York to
-Sacramento.  Really, aunt, you surprise me: you will be saying next you
-never heard of _B�_."
-
-"What is B�--or who is he?" she demanded, impatiently.
-
-"_B�_," he repeated, as if he were too puzzled by her appalling
-ignorance to be able to explain, "why, _B�_--_B�_ is the equivalent of
-the Chinese _T�_.  It is the principle of life; it is the beginning and
-the end of all things; it is the condition of the soul--and yet not
-quite the condition of the soul, for the soul can live outside _B�_
-until the miracle of initiation happens.  Then the soul is received into
-_B�_, and finds that the present is non-existent, and that only the past
-and the future exist, the future being really the past, when once the
-soul has entered _B�_--"
-
-"Vin, I believe you are making a fool of me," the pretty Mrs. Ellison
-said, severely.
-
-"Oh, I assure you, aunt," he said, with eyes innocent of guile, "it is
-the great discovery of the age--the great discovery of all time--the
-Sacred--the Ineffable.  When you enter into _B�_ you lose your
-individuality--or rather, you never had any individuality--for
-individuality was a confusion of thought, a product of the present, and
-the present, as I have explained to you, my dear aunt, ceases to exist
-when you have entered _B�_.  Did I tell you that _B�_ is sentient?  Yes,
-but yet not a being; though there are manifestations, mysterious and
-ecstatic; and the disciples write to each other on the first day of each
-month, and tell each other what trances they have been in, and what
-spiritual joy they have received.  These reports are sent to Madame
-Mikucsek; and they are published in a journal that circulates among the
-initiated; but the phraseology is hieratic, the outside world could make
-nothing of it.  As for her, she is not expected to reveal anything--what
-she experiences transcends human speech, and even human thought--"
-
-"I saw the woman mopping up gravy with a piece of bread," said Mrs.
-Ellison, with frowning eyebrows.
-
-"_B�_," continued the young man, very seriously, "as far as I have been
-able to make it out, consists of a vast sphere; elliptical, however: the
-zenith containing all human aspiration, the base consisting of forgotten
-evil.  When you once enter this magic circle, you are lost, you are
-transformed, you are here and yet not here; to be does not signify to be
-but not to be; and not to be is the highest good except not to have
-been.  _B�_, when once you have received the consecration, and bathed in
-the light, and perceived the altitudes and the essential deeps and
-cognisances--"
-
-"Ought to be written Bosh," said she, briefly. "I will not hear any more
-of that nonsense.  And I believe you are only humbugging me: Madame
-What's-her-name looks more like the widow of a French Communist.  Now
-listen to me, Vin, for I am going away to-morrow.  I am glad I was
-mistaken about the actress; but take care; don't get into scrapes.  I
-shan't be happy till I see you married.  Ordinarily a man should not
-marry until he is thirty or five-and-thirty--if he is five-and-forty so
-much the better--but even at five-and-thirty, he may have acquired a
-little judgment; he may be able to tell how much honesty there is in the
-extreme amiability and unselfishness and simplicity that a young woman
-can assume, or whether she is likely to turn out an ill-conditioned,
-cross-grained, and sulking brute.  Oh, you needn't laugh: it's no
-laughing matter, as you'll find out, my young friend.  But you--you are
-different; you are no schoolboy; you've seen the world--too much of it,
-for you've learnt disrespect for your elders, and try to bamboozle them
-with accounts of sham systems of philosophy or religion or whatever it
-is.  I say you ought to marry young; but not an elderly woman, as many a
-young man does, for money or position.  Good gracious, no!  You'll have
-plenty of money; your father isn't just yet going to sell this silver
-dinner-service--which I detest, for it always looks more greasy than
-china, and besides you feel as if you were scoring it with the edge of
-your knife all the time--I say he isn't going to sell his silver and
-distribute unto the poor just yet. As for position, you've got to make
-that for yourself: would you owe it to your wife?  Very well," proceeded
-his pretty monitress, in her easy and prattling fashion; "come down to
-Brighton for a week or two.  I will ask the Drexel girls; you will have
-them all to yourself, to pick and choose from, but Louie is my
-favourite.  You have no idea how delightful Brighton is in June--the
-inland drives are perfect, so cool and shaded with trees, when you know
-where to go, that is.  If you come down I'll make up a party and take
-you all to Ascot: Mrs. Bourke has offered me her house for the
-week--isn't that good-natured, when she could easily have let it?--and I
-have to telegraph yes or no to-morrow.  I hadn't intended going myself;
-but if you say you will come down, I will accept; and I know I can get
-the Drexel girls."
-
-"It is so kind of you, aunt; so very kind," he said; "but I really can't
-get away.  You know I don't care much about racing--
-
-"But Louie Drexel isn't racing."
-
-"I'm very sorry, but you must excuse me, aunt," he said contritely.
-
-"Oh--distribution of wealth--supply and demand--sugar-bounties and
-blue-books--is that it? Well, well, what the young men of the present
-day are coming to--"
-
-She could say no more; for at this moment her neighbour, an elderly and
-learned gentleman from Oxford, addressed her.  He had not hitherto
-uttered a word, having paid strict attention to every dish and every
-wine (albeit he was a lean and famished-looking person); but now he
-remarked that the evenings were hot for the middle of June.  He spoke of
-the danger of having recourse to iced fluids.  Then he went on to
-compare the bathing of the Greeks and Romans with the ablutions of the
-English--until he was offered strawberries, whereupon, having helped
-himself largely, he fell into a business-like silence again.
-
-When at length the ladies had gone upstairs, Lord Musselburgh came and
-took the seat just vacated by Mrs. Ellison.
-
-"I have a commission from your father, Vin," said he.  "I am to persuade
-you of the sweet reasonableness of his project--that you should for a
-time become the private secretary of Mr. Ogden."
-
-"The private secretary of a man who hasn't an _h_!" retorted Master Vin,
-with scorn.
-
-"What has that to do with it?" the young nobleman said, coolly.  "No.
-After all, there is something in what your father says.  He believes
-that the next great political and social movement will be the
-emancipation of the wage-earner--the securing to the producer his fair
-share of the products of his labour.  If that is so, it will be a big
-thing. It will be years before it comes off, no doubt; but then there
-will be a great wave of public opinion; and if you are prepared--if you
-are there--if you are identified with this tremendous social revolution,
-why, that magnificent wave will peacefully and calmly lift you into the
-Cabinet.  I think that's about his notion.  Very well.  If you are
-willing to take up this work, how could you begin better than by
-becoming private secretary to Josiah Ogden? There you would come into
-direct touch with the masses; you would get to know at first hand what
-they are thinking of, what they are hoping for; subsequently, you could
-speak with authority. Then there's another thing, Vin.  If you want to
-become a figure in public life in England, if you want to build a
-splendid monument for yourself, you should begin at the base.  Capture
-the multitude; be as red-hot a Radical as they can desire; and they
-won't mind what you do afterwards.  You may accept office; you may be
-petted by Royalty; but they will rather like it--they will look on it as
-a compliment paid to one of themselves.  And that is where Ogden would
-come in.  He, too, is one of themselves--though he has his hired
-brougham when he comes to town, and his big dinners at the Menagerie
-Club.  What have you got to do with his _h_'s?  If I want to back a
-horse, or order a pair of boots, or have my hair cut, what does it
-matter to me whether the man has an _h_, or a superfluity of _h_'s?  You
-make him useful to you; you get what you want; isn't that enough?"
-
-"Oh, no, it is not," Vincent rejoined--but respectfully, for he never
-forgot that Lord Musselburgh was his senior by very nearly five years.
-"You see, you don't go into partnership with your hairdresser, and you
-don't put your name over the bootmaker's shop.  And I shouldn't learn
-much from Mr. Ogden, for I don't believe in his machine-made
-politics--everything to be done by committees, and resolutions, and
-majorities.  I expect to find him starting a Society for the Suppression
-of Punch and Judy Shows, so that the infantile mind of England may not
-be corrupted by exhibitions of brutality."
-
-"He is a very able man, let me tell you that," said Musselburgh, with
-decision.  "And a capital speaker--a slogger, of course, but that is
-wanted for big crowds.  And sometimes he turns out a neat thing.  Did
-you notice what he said at Sheffield the other day--telling the working
-men not to be too grateful for rich men's charities--for recreation
-grounds, drinking fountains, and the like?  What he said was this--'When
-the capitalist has robbed Peter, it is easy for him to salve his
-conscience by throwing a crust to Paul'--not bad.  I think you might do
-worse, Vin, than become Ogden's private secretary.  Pretty hard work, of
-course; but the modern young man, in politics, is supposed to be
-thoroughly in earnest: if he isn't he will have to reckon with the
-evening papers, for they don't like to be trifled with."
-
-The subject was not a grateful one, apparently; Vincent changed it.
-
-"Do you remember," he said, with some little diffidence, "that--that I
-was in your house one afternoon a few weeks ago when an old gentleman
-called--and--and his granddaughter--"
-
-"The perfervid old Scotchman--yes!"
-
-"How did you come to know him?" the young man asked, with downcast eyes.
-
-"I hardly recollect.  Let me see.  I think he first of all wrote to me,
-enclosing a note of introduction he had brought from a friend of mine in
-New York--a brother Scot.  Then, as you saw, he called, and told me
-something further about a book he is going to bring out; and I gave him
-some little assistance--I don't think he is above accepting a few
-sovereigns from any one to help him on his way through the world."
-
-Vin Harris flushed hotly--and he raised his head and looked his friend
-straight in the face as he put the next question.
-
-"But--but he is a gentleman!--his name--his family--even his bearing--"
-
-"Oh, yes, yes, I suppose so," Lord Musselburgh said, lightly.  "Poor old
-fellow, I was glad to lend him a helping hand.  I think his enthusiasm,
-his patriotism, was genuine; and it is a thing you don't often meet with
-nowadays."
-
-"Yes--but--but---" Vincent said, with a good deal of embarrassment, and
-yet with some touch of half-indignant remonstrance, "the money you gave
-him--that was to aid him in bringing out the book, wasn't it?"
-
-"Certainly, certainly!" the other made answer--he did not happen to
-notice the expression on his friend's face.  "Something about
-Scotland--Scotch poetry--I think when he wrote he said something about a
-dedication, but that is an honour I hardly covet."
-
-"In any case," observed the young man, "you have no right to say he
-would accept money from--from anyone--from a stranger."
-
-Then Lord Musselburgh did look up--struck by something in his
-companion's tone.
-
-"Did I say that?  I'm sure I don't know.  Of course it was on account of
-the book that I ventured to give him some little help--oh, yes,
-certainly--I should not have ventured otherwise.  If he had been
-offended, I dare say he would have said so; but I fancy the old
-gentleman has had to overcome his pride before now.  He seems to have
-led a curious, wandering life.  By the way, Vin, weren't you very much
-impressed by the young lady--I remember your saying something--"
-
-Fortunately there was no need for Vincent to answer this question; for
-now there began a general movement on the part of the remaining guests
-to go upstairs to the drawing-room; and in this little bit of a bustle
-he escaped from further cross-examination.
-
-When at the end of the evening all the people had gone away, and when
-Harland Harris had shut himself up in his study to finish his
-correspondence--for he was going down the next morning to a Congress of
-Co-operative Societies at Ipswich--Mrs. Ellison and her nephew found
-themselves alone in the drawing-room; and the fair young widow must
-needs return to the subject she had been discoursing upon at
-dinner--namely, that this young man, in order to guard against pitfalls
-and embroilments, should get married forthwith.
-
-"You seem anxious that I should marry," said he, bluntly; "why don't you
-get married yourself?"
-
-"Oh, no, thank you!" she replied, with promptitude.  "I know when I have
-had--"  Apparently she was on the point of saying that she knew when she
-had had enough; but that would not have been complimentary to the memory
-of the deceased; so she abruptly broke off--and then resumed.  "It isn't
-necessary for me to make any further experiments in life; but for you,
-with such a splendid future before you, it is a necessity.  As for me, I
-mean to let well alone.  And it is well--very well. I do believe, Vin,
-that I am the only woman on this earth--"
-
-"What?" he said.
-
-"--who is really contented.  I am too happy. Sometimes I'm afraid; it
-seems as if I had no right to it.  Why, when I come downstairs in the
-morning, and draw an easy-chair to the open windows--especially when
-there is a breeze coming off the sea, and the sun-blinds are out, and
-the balcony nicely shaded, you know--I mean at home, in Brunswick
-Terrace--well, when I take up the newspaper and begin to read about
-what's going on--as if it was all some kind of a distant thing--I feel
-so satisfied with the quiet and the coolness and the sea-air that I am
-bound to do a little kindness to somebody, and so I turn to the columns
-where appeals are made for charity.  I don't care what it is; I'm so
-well content that I must give something to somebody--distressed Irish
-widows, sailors' libraries, days in the country, anything.  I dare say I
-sometimes give money where I shouldn't; but how am I to know?--and at
-any rate it pleases me."
-
-"But why shouldn't you be happy, aunt?" said the young man.  "You are so
-good-humoured, and so kind, and so nice to look at, that it is no wonder
-you are such a favourite, with men especially."
-
-"Oh, yes," she said, frankly.  "Men are always nice to you--except the
-one you happen to marry; and I'm not going to spoil the situation.  At
-present they're all sweetness, and that suits me: I'm not going to give
-any one of them the chance of showing himself an ungrateful brute.  When
-I come downstairs at Brighton, I like to see only one cup on the
-breakfast-table, and to feel that I have the whole room to myself.
-Selfish?--then you can make amends by sending something to the
-Children's Hospital or the People's Palace or something of that kind."
-
-"Do you know, aunt," he observed, gravely, "what Mr. Ogden says of you?
-He says that, having robbed Peter, you try to salve your conscience by
-throwing a crust to Paul."
-
-"When did I rob Peter?--what Peter?" she said, indignantly.
-
-"You are a capitalist--you have more than your own share--you possess
-what you do not work for--therefore you are a robber and a plunderer.  I
-am sorry for you, aunt; but Mr. Ogden has pronounced your doom--
-
-"Mr. Ogden----!" she said, with angry brows--and then she stopped.
-
-"Yes, aunt?" he said, encouragingly.
-
-"Oh, nothing.  But I tell you this, Vin.  You were talking of the proper
-distribution of wealth. Well, when you come to marry, and if I approve
-of the girl, I mean to distribute a little of my plunder--of my
-ill-gotten gains--in that direction: she shan't come empty-handed.  That
-is, if I approve of her, you understand.  And the best thing you can do
-is to alter your mind and come down to Brighton for a week or two; and
-I'll send for the Drexel girls and perhaps one or two more.  If you
-can't just at present, you may later on.  Now I'm going off to my room;
-and I'll say good-bye as well as good-night; for I don't suppose I shall
-see you in the morning.
-
-"Good-night, then, and good-bye, aunt!" said he, as he held her hand for
-a second; and that was the last that he saw of her for some considerable
-time.
-
-For a great change was about to take place in this young man's position
-and circumstances, in his interests, and ambitions, and trembling hopes.
-He was about to enter wonderland--that so many have entered, stealthily
-and almost fearing--that so many remember, and perhaps would fain
-forget.  Do any remain in that mystic and rose-hued region?  Some, at
-least, have never even approached it; for its portals are not easily
-discoverable, are not discoverable at all, indeed, except by the twin
-torches of imagination and abolition of self.
-
-When he went up to his chambers the next morning he was surprised to
-find a card lying on the table; he had not expected a visitor in this
-secluded retreat.  And when he glanced at the name, he was still more
-perturbed.  What an opportunity he had missed!  Perhaps Mr. Bethune had
-brought an informal little invitation for him--the first overture of
-friendliness?  He might have spent the evening in the hushed, small
-parlour over the way, with those violin strains vibrating through the
-dusk; or, with the lights ablaze, he might have sate and listened to the
-old man's tales of travel, while Maisrie Bethune would be sitting at her
-needle-work, but looking up from time to time--each glance a world's
-wonder!  And what had he had in exchange?--a vapid dinner-party; some
-talk about socialism; an invitation that he should descend into the
-catacombs of North of England politics and labour mole-like there to no
-apparent end; finally, a promise that if he would only marry the young
-lady of Mrs. Ellison's choice--presumably one of her American
-friends--his bride should have some additional dowry to recommend her.
-What were all those distant schemes, and even the brilliant future that
-everybody seemed to prophesy for him, to the bewildering possibilities
-that were almost within his reach?  He went to the window.  The pots of
-musk, and lobelia, and ox-eye daisies, in the little balcony over there,
-and also the Virginia creeper intertwisting its sprays through the iron
-bars, seemed fresh: no doubt she had sprinkled them with water before
-leaving with her grandfather. And had they gone to Hyde Park as usual?
-He was sorely tempted to go in search; but something told him this might
-provoke suspicions; so he resolutely hauled in a chair to the table and
-set to work with his books and annotations--though sometimes there came
-before his eyes a nebulous vision, as of a sheet of silver-grey water
-and a shimmering of elms.
-
-In the afternoon he went out and bought a clothes-brush, a couple of
-hair-brushes, some scented soap, and other toilet requisites--of which
-he had not hitherto known the need in these chambers; and about five
-o'clock or a little thereafter, having carefully removed the last speck
-from his coat-sleeve, he crossed the way, and rather timidly knocked at
-the door.  It was opened by the landlady's daughter, who appeared at
-once surprised and pleased on finding who this visitor was.
-
-"Is Mr. Bethune at home?" he demanded--with some vaguely uncomfortable
-feeling that this damsel's eyes looked too friendly.  She seemed to
-understand everything--to have been expecting him.
-
-"Oh, yes, sir."
-
-"May I go upstairs?"
-
-He gave no name; but she did not hesitate for a moment.  She led the way
-upstairs; she tapped lightly; and in answer to Mr. Bethune's loud "Come
-in!" she opened the door, and said--
-
-"The young gentleman, sir,"--a form of announcement that might have
-struck Vincent as peculiar if he had not been much too occupied to
-notice.
-
-"Ah, how do you do--how do you do?" old George Bethune (who was alone)
-called out, and he pushed aside his book and came forward with extended
-hand.  "Nothing like being neighbourly; solitary units in the great sea
-of London life have naturally some interest in each other: you would
-gather that I looked in on you last night--"
-
-"Yes," said the young man, as he took the proffered chair.  "I am very
-sorry I happened to be out--I had to dine at home last evening--"
-
-"At home?" repeated Mr. Bethune, looking for the moment just a trifle
-puzzled.
-
-"Oh, yes," said his visitor, rather nervously. "Perhaps I didn't
-explain.  I don't _live_ over there, you know.  I only have the rooms
-for purposes of study; the place is so quiet I can get on better than at
-home; there are no interruptions--"
-
-"Except a little violin-playing?" the old man suggested, good-naturedly.
-
-"I wish there were more of that, sir," Vincent observed, respectfully.
-"That was only in the evenings; and I used to wait for it, to tell you
-the truth, as a kind of unintentional reward after my day's work.  But
-of late I have heard nothing; I hope that Miss Bethune was not offended
-that I ventured to--to open my piano at the same time--"
-
-"Oh, not at all--I can hardly think so," her grandfather said, airily.
-"She also has been busy with her books of late--it is Dante, I believe,
-at present--and as I insist on her always reading aloud, whatever the
-language is, she goes upstairs to her own room; so that I haven't seen
-much of her in the evenings.  Now may I offer you a cigar?"
-
-"No, thank you."
-
-"Or a glass of claret?"
-
-"No, thanks."
-
-"Then tell me what your studies are, that we may become better
-acquainted."
-
-And Vincent was about to do that when the door behind him opened.
-Instinctively he rose and turned.  The next instant Maisrie Bethune was
-before him--looking taller, he thought, than he had, in Hyde Park,
-imagined her to be.  She saluted him gravely and without embarrassment;
-perhaps she had been told of his arrival; it was he who was, for the
-moment, somewhat confused, and anxious to apologise and explain.  But,
-curiously enough, that was only a passing phase.  When once he had
-realised that she also was in the room--not paying much attention,
-perhaps, but listening when she chose, as she attended to some flowers
-she had brought for the central table--all his embarrassment fled, and
-his natural buoyancy and confidence came to his aid.  She, on her side,
-seemed to consider that she was of no account; that she was not called
-upon to interfere in this conversation between her grandfather and his
-guest.  When she had finished with the flowers, she went to the open
-window, and took her seat, opening out some needlework she had carried
-thither.  The young man could see she had beautiful hands--rather long,
-perhaps, but exquisitely formed: another wonder!  But the truly
-extraordinary thing--the enchantment--was that here he was in the same
-room with her, likely to become her friend, and already privileged to
-speak so that she could hear!
-
-For of course he was aware that he had an audience of two; and very well
-he talked, in his half-excited mood.  There was no more timidity; there
-was a gay self-assertion--a desire to excel and shine; sometimes he
-laughed, and his laugh was musical.  He had skillfully drawn from the
-old man a confession of political faith (of course he was a
-Conservative, as became one of the Bethunes of Balloray), so all chance
-of collision was avoided on that point; and indeed Vin Harris was ready
-to have sworn that black was white, so eager was he to make an
-impression, on this his first, and wondrous visit.
-
-The time went by all too quickly; but the young man had become
-intoxicated by this unexpected joy; instead of getting up and
-apologising, and taking his hat, and going away, he boldly threw out the
-suggestion that these three--these solitary units in the great sea of
-London life, as George Bethune had called them--should determine to
-spend the evening together.  He did not seem to be aware of the audacity
-of his proposal; he was carrying everything before him in a high-handed
-fashion; the touch of colour that rose to Maisrie Bethune's cheek--what
-of that?  Oh, yes, maiden shyness, no doubt; but of little consequence;
-here were the golden moments--here the golden opportunity: why should
-they separate?
-
-"You see," said he, "I don't care to inconvenience our people at home by
-my uncertain hours; and so of late I have taken to dining at a
-restaurant, just when I felt inclined; and I have got to know something
-of the different places.  I think we might go out for a little stroll,
-as the evening will be cooler now, and wander on until we see a quiet
-and snug-looking corner.  There is something in freedom of choice; and
-you may catch sight of a bay window, or of a recess with flowers in it,
-and a bit of a fountain that tempts the eye--"
-
-"What do you say, Maisrie?" the old gentleman inquired.
-
-"You go, grandfather," the girl replied at once, but without raising her
-head.  "It will be a pleasant change for you.  I would rather remain at
-home."
-
-"Oh, but I should never have proposed such a thing," Vincent interposed,
-hastily, "if it meant that Miss Bethune was to be left here alone,
-certainly not!  I--I decline to be a party to any such arrangement--oh,
-I could not think of such a thing!"
-
-"You'd better come, Maisrie," said the old man, with some air of
-authority.
-
-"Very well, grandfather," she said, obediently; and straightway she rose
-and left the room.
-
-Master Vin's heart beat high; here were wonders upon wonders; in a short
-space he would be walking along the pavements of London town with
-Maisrie Bethune by his side (or practically so) and thereafter he and
-she would be seated at the same table, almost within touch of each
-other.  Would the wide world get to hear of this marvellous thing?
-Would the men and women whom they encountered in Oxford-street observe
-and conjecture, and perhaps pass on with some faint vision of that
-beautiful and pensive face imprinted on their memory?  By what magic
-freak of fortune had he came to be so favoured? Those people in
-Oxford-street were all strangers to her, and would remain strangers; he
-alone would be admitted to the sacred privacies of her companionship and
-society; but a few minutes more, and he would be instructing himself in
-her little ways and preferences, each one a happy secret to be kept
-wholly to himself.  But the entranced young man was hardly prepared for
-what now followed.  When the door opened again, and Maisrie Bethune
-reappeared (her eyes were averted from him, and there was a
-self-conscious tinge of colour in her pale and thoughtful face) she
-seemed to have undergone some sudden transformation.  The youthful look
-lent to her appearance by the long and loose-flowing locks and by her
-plain dress of blue and white linen had gone; and here was a young lady
-apparently about twenty, tall, self-possessed (notwithstanding that
-tinge of colour) and grave in manner.  A miracle had been wrought!--and
-yet she had only plaited up her hair, tying it with a bit of blue
-ribbon, and donned a simple costume of cream-coloured cashmere. She was
-putting on her gloves now; and he thought that long hands were by far
-the most beautiful of any.
-
-Well, it was all a bewilderment--this walking along the London streets
-under the pale saffron of the evening sky, listening to the old man's
-emphatic monologue, but far more intent on warning Miss Bethune of the
-approach of a cab, when she was about to cross this or the other
-thoroughfare. Once he touched her arm in his anxiety to check her; he
-had not intended to do so; and it was he who was thunderstruck and
-ashamed; she did not appear to have noticed.  And then again he was
-afraid lest she should be tired before they reached the particular
-restaurant he had in mind; to which old George Bethune replied that his
-granddaughter did not know what fatigue was; he and she could walk for a
-whole day, strolling through the parks or along the streets, with
-absolute ease and comfort, as became vagrants and world-wanderers.
-
-"Though I am not so sure it is altogether good for Maisrie here," he
-continued.  "It may be that that has kept her thin--she is too thin for
-a young lass.  She is all spirit; she has no more body than a daddy
-long-legs."
-
-Vincent instantly offered to call a cab--which they refused; but he was
-not beset by wild alarms; he knew that, however slight she might be, the
-natural grace and elegance of her carriage could only be the outcome of
-a symmetrical form in conjunction with elastic health.  That conclusion
-he had arrived at in the Park; but now he noticed another thing--that,
-as she walked, the slightly-swaying arms had the elbow well in to the
-waist, and the wrist turned out, and that quite obviously without set
-purpose.  It was a pretty movement; but it was more than merely
-graceful; it was one mark of a well-balanced figure, even as was her
-confident step.  For her step could be confident enough, and the set of
-her head proud enough--if she mostly kept her eyes to the ground.
-
-It was an Italian restaurant they entered at last; and Vincent was so
-fortunate as to find a recess-compartment, which he knew of, vacant.
-They were practically dining in a private room; but all the same they
-could when they chose glance out upon the large saloon, with its little
-white tables, and its various groups of olive-complexioned or
-English-complexioned guests.  The young man assumed the management of
-this small festivity from the outset.  He ordered a flask of Chianti for
-Mr. Bethune and himself; and then he would have got something
-lighter--some sparkling beverage--for the young lady, but that she told
-him that she drank no wine.  Why, he said to himself, he might have
-known!--
-
-      'for in her veins
-    Ran blood as pure and cool as summer rains.'
-
-And as this modest little repast went on, perhaps Vincent was comparing
-it with the banquet of the night before.  Ah, there had been no
-enhancement, no enthralling ecstacy and delight, about that
-entertainment, sumptuous as it was.  Here was some food--he hardly
-looked at it--he did not know what it was, and did not care--which would
-have to be paid for at the rate of 3/6 per head; but as compared with
-this frugal festivity, the splendours of the preceding evening--the
-masses of roses, the pyramids of ice, the silver candelabra, and all the
-rest--shrank into insignificance.  'Here there was a nameless glamour
-filling all the air; a palpitation of hope, and a curious dumb sense of
-gratitude as if for favours unexpected and undeserved; all the coming
-years of his life seemed to be shining there in her eyes--so that he
-hardly dared to look, so full of fear, and yet of a breathless joy and
-wonder, was the revelation, when she happened to glance towards him.
-And on her side, she appeared to be a little less reserved and distant
-than she had hitherto been.  She seemed grateful for the trouble the
-young man had taken on behalf of her grandfather and herself; sometimes,
-when in his eager talk he said something that interested her, she raised
-her head, with a smile in her eyes. A wonderful banquet, truly, though
-not so imposing as that of the previous night.  He learned that she was
-immensely fond of propelling a gondola (the forward oar only; she wanted
-another oar astern to steer) and here was another amazingly interesting
-fact, to be for ever and ever remembered.
-
-As for the old man (for the world was not created solely for young folk)
-he was at once gay and oracular.
-
-"These little breaks and diversions," he was saying, as he stirred his
-coffee--the time of cigarettes having now arrived, "are useful
-things--useful things; an affair of the moment, truly; but the wise man
-makes of the passing moment as much as he possibly can.  Why, the real
-curse of modern life--the ineradicable disease--is the habit of
-continually looking before and after.  We none of us think enough of the
-present moment; we are anxiously speculating as to the future; or, what
-is worse still, fretting over the memory of past injuries and past
-mistakes.  That is where the uneducated, the unimaginative, have their
-consolation; we are not half so happy and content as the stolid
-ploughman or the phlegmatic bricklayer who thinks only of the present
-heat, or the present cold, or, at furthest, of the next pint of beer,
-and of the prospect of getting to bed, with the knowledge that he will
-sleep sound.  The actual and immediate things before them are the things
-that interest them; not the unknown future, or the useless past. But I
-have schooled myself, thanks in a great measure to Horace--and my
-granddaughter knows her Horace too--and I think I keep as stout a heart
-as most.  _Dum loquimur_, of course, _fugerit invida �tas_; but even
-while I know that the night presses down upon me, and the shadowy
-fathers, and the empty halls of Pluto, I put the knowledge away from me;
-I am content with the present moment; I am more than content, for
-example, with this very excellent cigarette--"
-
-"Would you allow me to send you a few boxes?" interposed Vincent, at
-once and eagerly.  "I think the cork mouthpiece is a great improvement.
-I know where they are to be got.  May I send you some?"
-
-"I thank you; but they are not much in my way," the old man said, with a
-certain loftiness of demeanour.  "As I was remarking, the time has gone
-by for unavailing regrets over what has been done to me and mine.  I
-think I may say that throughout we have shown a bold front.  '_Stand
-fast, Craig-Royston!_' has not been our watchword for nothing.  And as
-for the future--why, 'to the gods belongs to-morrow!'  The anticipation
-of evil will not remove it: the recalling of bygone injuries provides no
-compensation.  'The present moment is our ain; the neist we never saw;'
-and so, as we have had a pleasant evening so far, I think we may as well
-get away home again; and, Maisrie, you will get out your violin, and
-we'll have some Scotch songs, and my young friend and I will taste just
-a drop of Scotch whisky; and if there's any better combination than that
-in the world, I do not know of it."
-
-But here a very awkward incident occurred.  Old George Bethune, in his
-grand manner, called to the waiter to bring the bill.  Now Vincent had
-intended to steal out and arrange this little matter without allowing
-the young lady to have any cognisance of it; but of course the waiter,
-when summoned, came up to the table, and proceeded to pencil out the
-account.
-
-"I think, sir," put in the young man, modestly, "you'd better let me
-have that.  It was my proposal, you know."
-
-"Oh, very well," said Mr. Bethune, carelessly; and as carelessly he
-handed over the slip of paper he had just taken from the waiter.
-
-But the quick look of pain and humiliation that swept over the girl's
-face stabbed the young man to the heart.
-
-"Grandfather!" she said, with a burning flush.
-
-"Oh, well," her grandfather said, petulantly; "I have just discovered
-that I have left my purse behind.  Some other time--it is all the
-same--it is immaterial--the next time will be my turn--"
-
-"Here is my purse, grandfather," she said; and she turned with an air of
-quiet firmness to her younger neighbour, and merely said "If you
-please!"  He was too bewildered to refuse: there was something in her
-manner that compelled him to accede without a word of protest.  She
-pushed her purse and the slip of paper across the table to her
-grandfather; and then she rose, and turned to seek her sun-shade, which
-Vincent forthwith brought to her.  The curious mingling of simplicity
-and dignity with which she had interposed impressed him strangely:
-perhaps she was not so much of a school-girl as she had seemed when he
-first saw her walking through Hyde Park?  Then the three of them left
-the restaurant together; and quietly made their way home through the
-gathering twilight.
-
-But he would not go in when they arrived at their door, though the old
-man again put Scotch music and Scotch whisky before him as an
-inducement. Perhaps he dreaded to outstay his welcome. He bade them both
-good-night; and Maisrie Bethune, as she parted from him, was so kind as
-to say "Thank you so much!" with the briefest, timid glance of her
-all-too-eloquent eyes.
-
-He went across to his own rooms--merely for form's sake.  He did not
-light the gas when he got upstairs.  He carefully shut the window; then
-he sate down to the piano; and very gently and quietly he played a
-graceful little air.  It was "_Dormez, dormez, ma belle!_"; and it was a
-kind of farewell message for the night; but he had made sure that she
-should not hear.
-
-
-
-
-                               CHAPTER V.
-
-                       QU' MON COEUR EN MARIAGE.
-
-
-When Maisrie Bethune and her grandfather returned home after the little
-dinner at the restaurant she went upstairs to her own room, while he
-proceeded to summon the landlady's husband from the lower deeps.
-Forthwith the pallid-faced and nervous-eyed Hobson appeared; and he
-seemed to be more obsequious than ever towards the great man who had
-deigned to patronise his humble literary efforts, and had even got some
-of his verses printed in the Edinburgh _Weekly Chronicle_.
-
-"Very hot evening, sir--yes, sir--would you like me to go and fetch you
-a little hice, sir?" said he, in his eager desire to please.  "No
-trouble, sir, if agreeable to you--remarkably 'ot for June,
-sir--theatres doing nothing, sir--only the ballet: you see, sir, the
-young ladies have so little on that they look cool and airy-like, and I
-suppose, sir, that's why the ballet is so popular--yes, sir, my
-brother-in-law, the theatrical agent--"
-
-"Look here, Hobson," Mr. Bethune observed, as if he had not heard a
-word, "you have no doubt noticed a young gentleman who occupies rooms
-over the way?"
-
-"Oh, yes, sir--a very handsome young man," he answered--or rather, what
-he actually did say was "a werry ensome young men."
-
-"I have just made his acquaintance."  Mr. Bethune continued, in his
-lofty fashion, "and naturally I should like to know something more of
-him, though I could not be guilty of the rudeness of asking him
-questions about himself.  For example, I should be glad to know where he
-lives--he only uses those rooms during the day, you understand; and I
-presume that would be a simple thing for you to ascertain--discreetly, I
-mean, discreetly--without any impertinent intrusion."
-
-"Oh, yes, sir," said Hobson, his dull face lighting up with pleasure at
-the notion of being able to do his patron a service.  "Yes, yes, sir; I
-can find out; what more simple?"
-
-At this very moment there was the sound of a door being shut on the
-opposite side of the street. Hobson stepped to the open window; and
-instantly withdrew his head again.
-
-"He has just gone out, sir--I will follow him."
-
-"But discreetly, Hobson, discreetly," was the old gentleman's final
-injunction, as his humble and zealous emissary departed.
-
-When Maisrie Bethune came downstairs again, she was in her ordinary
-dress of striped linen; and she seemed pleased with the evening's
-adventure; and was more talkative than usual.
-
-"It will be very pleasant for you, grandfather," said she, "to have so
-intelligent and interesting a neighbour--don't you think so?  For though
-he is young, he seems to know everything, and to have been everywhere;
-and I am sure, you and he, grandfather, found plenty of things to talk
-about. I have just been wondering whether it is possible he could have
-come to Toronto while we were living there.  Wouldn't that have been
-strange?  Perhaps we have passed him while we were walking along
-King-street; perhaps he may have come round the corner by the Bank of
-Montreal when we were going into Yonge-street--and not a yard between
-us! But no," she continued, musingly, "I hardly imagine it could have
-been.  I think I should have noticed him, and remembered.  Don't you
-think you would have noticed him, grandfather?  He is not like any one
-else--I mean he is not the kind of person you would pass in the street
-without remarking--I don't think you would forget.  Oh, yes, I am very
-glad for your sake, grandfather, that you have made his acquaintance;
-and I hope you will become good friends--although he is young.  You want
-some one to talk to--and not that dreadful Hobson--I can't bear your
-talking to Hobson, grandfather--"
-
-"I am no respecter of persons, Maisrie," said the old man, pompously,
-"so long as people know their place, and keep it."
-
-"But that is just the worst of Hobson, grandfather!" she exclaimed.
-"His fawning and cringing is so despicable.  He is not a man at all.
-And you should tell him the truth about those verses of his,
-grandfather: I can't imagine how you see anything in them--"
-
-"There have been worse--there have been worse," said Mr. Bethune, with a
-magnanimous toleration. "And on the two occasions on which I got the
-_Chronicle_ to let him see himself in print, the gratitude of the poor
-creature was quite pathetic.  A little act of kindness is never thrown
-away, Maisrie, my dear.  So now you'll just get out your violin, and for
-a little while we will cross the Border, and forget that we are here in
-the heart of this stifling London."
-
-But Maisrie begged to be excused.  She said she was rather tired, and
-was going back to her own room very soon.  And indeed, when she had
-brought her grandfather his accustomed hot water, and sugar, and
-spirits, and generally made everything comfortable for him, she kissed
-him and bade him good night and went away upstairs.
-
-It was not to go to bed, however.  Having lit the gas, she proceeded to
-hunt among her books until she discovered a little album entitled "Views
-of Toronto;" and having spread that open on her dressing-table, she drew
-in a chair, and, with her elbows resting on the table, and her head
-between her hands, began to pore over those pictures of the long
-thoroughfares and the pavements and the public buildings.  She seemed to
-find the rather ill-executed lithographs interesting--so interesting
-that we may leave her there with her eyes fixed intently on the brown
-pages.
-
-Meanwhile Hobson had fulfilled his mission, and returned with the
-address of the house into which he had seen the young man disappear; and
-not only that, but he volunteered to gain any further information that
-Mr. Bethune might wish; it would be easy for him, he said, to make the
-acquaintance of one of the menservants in Grosvenor Place.
-
-"Not at all--not at all!" the old man made response, with an affectation
-of indifference.  "I have no wish to pry.  Indeed, I cannot say that I
-have any particular curiosity in the matter.  And you need not mention
-to any one that I know even as much as that.  I cannot recall now what
-made me ask--a momentary impulse--nothing of any consequence--for in
-truth it matters little to me where the young man lives.  Well,
-good-night, Hobson--and thank you."
-
-"Good-night, sir," said Hobson, with his eyes dwelling lingeringly on
-the hot water and whisky. But he received no invitation (for old George
-Bethune was more amenable to his granddaughter's remonstrances than he
-himself was aware) and so, with another effusive "_Good_-night!" the
-landlady's husband humbly withdrew.
-
-Sometimes, after Maisrie had gone to bed, or, at least, retired to her
-own room, her grandfather would wander away out in the streets by
-himself. The night air was cool; there were fewer passers-by to impede
-his aimless peregrinations; sheltered by the dark and the dull
-lamp-light, he could lift up his voice and sing "London's bonnie woods
-and braes," or "Cam' ye by Athol," or "There's nae Covenant now,
-lassie," when he happened to be in the mood, as he generally was.  And
-on this particular evening he sallied forth; but the straight-forward
-direction of his steps showed that he had an objective point.  He went
-along Oxford-street, and down Regent-street; and eventually, by way of
-Garrick-street, Covent Garden, and the Strand, reached Fleet-street,
-where he stopped at a building almost wholly consisting of offices of
-country newspapers.  At this time of the night the place was at its
-busiest--a hive of industry: messengers coming and going, the operators
-assiduous at the special wires, the London correspondents constructing
-their letters out of the latest news, with a little imagination thrown
-in here and there to lend colour.  Old George Bethune ascended to the
-first floor, passed into the premises owned by the Edinburgh _Chronicle_
-(_Daily_ and _Weekly_) and was admitted to an inner room, where he found
-Mr. Courtnay Fox.  Now Mr. Fox--a heavy and somewhat ungainly person,
-who rolled from side to side as he crossed the room, and whose small
-blue eyes twinkled behind his spectacles with a sort of easy and ready
-sarcasm--did not like being interrupted; but, on the other hand, Mr.
-Bethune was a friend, or at least a favoured acquaintance, of the chief
-proprietor of the _Chronicle_, and the London correspondent was
-therefore bound to be civil; so he asked the old man what he could do
-for him.
-
-"If you have anything for the _Weekly_," he observed, "you'd much better
-send it on direct to Edinburgh, instead of sending it down here.  That
-will save one postage--a point which I should have thought would occur
-to a Scotch mind," he added, with a bit of a half-concealed grin.
-
-"You are always girding at Scotland, Mr. Fox," George Bethune said,
-good-naturedly.
-
-"I?  Oh, not I.  I'm sure no one admires the virtues of economy and
-frugality more than I do. That is why I am pretty certain Shakespeare
-must have lived in Scotland--I don't mean 'The rain it raineth every
-day'--but 'a tanner will last you nine year.'  Now how could he have
-learned that money could be made to go so far but by observation of the
-Scotch?"
-
-"I know this," said the old man, with some dignity, "that few have seen
-so much of the world as I have, in various countries and climes; and the
-most generous and hospitable people--generous and hospitable to the
-point of extravagance--I have ever met with have invariably been the
-Scotch.  It may suit you to revile the country from which you get your
-living--"
-
-"Oh, I meant nothing so serious, I assure you," the ponderous journalist
-said at once.  "Come, tell me what I can do for you."
-
-"I should like to look at the Post Office Directory first, if I may."
-
-Courtnay Fox waddled across the room and returned with the heavy volume:
-Mr. Bethune turned to the street and number that had been furnished him
-by his spy, and discovered that the name given was Harland Harris--no
-doubt Vincent Harris's father.
-
-"Ah, yes," the old man said.  "Now I can tell you what I want; and I am
-certain I have come to the right place for information.  For while you
-revile my countrymen, Mr. Fox, because you don't know them, I wonder
-whom amongst your own countrymen--who have any position at all--you
-don't know?"
-
-This was an adroit piece of flattery: for it was a foible of the fat
-correspondent to affect that he knew everybody--and knew no good of
-anybody.
-
-"Of course the man I mean may be a nobody--or a nonentity--and a very
-respectable person as well," continued Mr. Bethune, "but his son, whose
-acquaintance I have made, talks as if his name were familiar to the
-public.  Mr. Harland Harris--"
-
-"Harland Harris!" the journalist exclaimed--but with much complacency,
-for he might have been found wanting.  "Don't you know Harland
-Harris?--or, at least, haven't you heard of him?"
-
-"I have lived much out of England," the old man said.
-
-"And you want me to tell you who and what Harland Harris is?  Is that
-it?  Well, then, I will.  To begin with," proceeded Mr. Courtnay Fox,
-with a baleful light in his small twinkling eyes, "he is a solemn and
-portentous ass--a pedantic prig--a combination of a drill sergeant and a
-schoolmaster, with the self-sufficiency of--of--I don't know what.  He
-is an enormously wealthy man--who preaches the Divine Beauty of Poverty;
-a socialist--who would abolish the income-tax, and have all taxation
-indirect; a Communist--who can eat only off gold plate.  This sham Jean
-Jacques would not only abandon his children, he would let the whole
-human race go to the mischief, as long as you left him on a pinnacle,
-with a M.S. lecture in his hand.  Harland Harris!  Do you want to know
-any more?  Well, I will tell you this, that long ago his vanity would
-have inflated and burst him only that he was defeated in his candidature
-for the Lord Rectorship of Edinburgh University--and that let out a
-little of the gas.  But even now his inconsistencies are
-colossal--almost a madness; I think he must be drunk with a sense of his
-own superiority, as George Sand says--"
-
-"He does not seem to have made a very favourable impression on you,"
-said Mr. Bethune slowly and thoughtfully.
-
-"Did he ever on any human being?" the other retorted.  "Not any one that
-ever I heard of!"
-
-"And his son--do you know anything of him?"
-
-Mr. Courtnay Fox was not likely to admit that he knew nothing.
-
-"Oh," said he, scornfully, "the _enfant g�t�_ of the political world.
----- has made a pet of him; and so people imagine there is something in
-him.  Of course he'll talk for a few years about universal brotherhood
-and the advancement of humanity and that kind of stuff; and then, when
-he succeeds to his father's money, he'll make a bid for a peerage, or
-else marry a widowed and withered Countess, and subside into a solid,
-substantial, beef-headed bulwark of the Tory party.  That's the way they
-all go!"
-
-"Well, I'm very much obliged," said old George Bethune, rising.  "And
-sorry to have interrupted you.  Good-night--and thanks."
-
-"Good-night," said the journalist, curtly, as he turned to his desk
-again, and its litter of reports and telegrams.
-
-Next morning, when they were about to set forth on their accustomed
-stroll, Maisrie paused at the door for a second, and said--with a very
-curious hesitation, and a face grown rose-red--
-
-"Grandfather, what shall I tell Mrs. Hobson you would like for dinner?"
-
-He did not notice her confusion; he answered, carelessly--
-
-"Oh, never mind just now.  Later on we will see.  Food is not of much
-importance in this hot weather."
-
-Thereafter she was silent for some considerable time.  It was not until
-they had got down to the Serpentine, and when he was about to take out
-his newspaper, that she ventured again to address him.
-
-"Grandfather," she said, timidly, "do you think--Mr. Harris--expects
-us--expects that we should dine together again this evening?  He did ask
-if we had no engagement--and--and perhaps he may imagine there is some
-understanding--"
-
-"Well, Maisrie," the old man made answer, with a playful irony, "if your
-way of it is to be carried out, the arrangement wouldn't last very long.
-I don't suppose our little income could comfortably support three for
-any great space of time."
-
-"Oh, but, grandfather," she said, persuasively, "you know it was but
-right you should pay; we were two, and he only one; of course, if we
-were to dine together again--and he wished it to be his turn--you might
-divide--"
-
-"I think, Maisrie," said he, somewhat sententiously, "it would be better
-for you to leave our small financial affairs in my hands.  These things
-are well understood as between men; it is easy to make an arrangement.
-Especially easy if you are the only son of a very wealthy man--what are
-a few shillings or a few sovereigns one way or the other to him?  And I
-wish you to remember that a young lady's purse is not usually produced
-at a restaurant."
-
-"I am sorry if I did anything wrong, grandfather," she said humbly;
-"but--but I thought--before a stranger--or almost a stranger--it was a
-pity you had forgotten--"
-
-He had opened the newspaper, so that the subject was dismissed; and
-Maisrie was left to her absent dreams and reveries.
-
-All that day there came no message from the other side of the street;
-and likewise the afternoon wore away in silence; while Maisrie, whatever
-she hoped or feared, had not again asked her grandfather what
-arrangements he proposed for the evening.  About six o'clock, however,
-there came a rap at the door below.  Maisrie was in her room upstairs.
-Her grandfather was seated at the little table in the parlour, drawing
-out in water-colour a coat of arms; and he had already finished the
-Bethune part of it--that is to say, the first and fourth quarters of the
-shield were argent, with a fesse between three mascles, or; and likewise
-he had surmounted it with the crest--an otter's head, erased, ppr.; but
-as the second and third quarters were still vacant it was impossible to
-say with which other family he proposed to claim alliance.  At this
-moment Vincent made his appearance at the door, looking very cheerful
-and good-humoured, and modest withal; and he came into the room as if he
-already felt quite at home there.
-
-"I have taken a little liberty," said he, "with regard to this evening.
-I understood that you and Miss Bethune had no engagement, and might
-think of going to that same restaurant again; but then I thought you
-might prefer a change; and so I have ordered dinner at the----"  And he
-named a well-known hotel in the neighbourhood of Burlington Gardens.
-
-"Oh, you have ordered dinner?"
-
-"Yes, sir," said Vincent, respectfully; and then seeing there was no
-objection, he went on with a gayer air: "It does seem absurd that when
-people want to meet each other, and to talk, and get thoroughly
-acquainted, they must needs sit down and eat together; but there is some
-sense in it too; for of course we have all of us our different
-occupations during the day; and dinner-time is the time at which we all
-find ourselves free, so that the meeting is easily arranged.  I hope
-Miss Bethune wasn't fatigued after her long walk of last evening--"
-
-"Oh, no, no," said her grandfather, rising and going to the door.  "I
-must call and tell her we are going out by and bye--"
-
-"Yes, but of course she is coming too!" the young man said quickly.
-
-"If she likes--if she likes.  I myself should prefer it.  I will ask
-her."
-
-And on this occasion also, when she came downstairs, Maisrie Bethune
-appeared in that simple dress of cream-coloured cashmere; and again he
-was struck by the alteration in her aspect; she was no longer the shy
-and timid schoolgirl he had at first imagined her to be, but a young
-woman, of quite sufficient self-possession, tall, and elegant of
-bearing, and with more than a touch of graceful dignity in her manner.
-This time she smiled as she gave him her hand for a moment; and then she
-turned away; always she seemed to assume that this newly-found
-relationship existed only as between her grandfather and the young man,
-that she was outside of it, and only to be called in as an adjunct, now
-and again when it happened to suit them.
-
-Nevertheless, as they by-and-bye walked away down to Burlington Gardens,
-she was much more animated and talkative than he had before seen her;
-and he observed, too, that her grandfather paid heed to her opinions.
-Nay, she addressed the younger of her two companions also, occasionally;
-and now she was not afraid to let a smile dwell in her eyes, when she
-chanced to turn to him.  He was bewildered by it all; it was more, far
-more, than he dared have hoped for; in fact he was the last person in
-the world to suspect that his own bearing--the buoyant unconscious
-audacity, the winning frankness, as well as a certain youthful
-modesty--was at the root of the mystery of this sudden friendship.  For
-one thing, he had told them a good deal about himself and his
-circumstances, during that morning in Hyde Park and during the previous
-afternoon and evening; and there was something in the position of these
-three folk, now brought together after wide wanderings through the
-world, that seemed to invite confidence and intimacy.  Then old George
-Bethune had an excellent fund of good-fellowship, so long as the present
-moment was an enjoyable one.
-
-And, as it turned out, this evening proved to be one of those enjoyable
-moments.  The small festivity to which Vincent had invited his new
-acquaintances was not in the least the haphazard affair he had
-half-intimated it to be; he had arranged it with care; they found
-themselves in a pretty room, with plenty of flowers on the table; while
-the little banquet itself was far more elaborate, both as regards food
-and wine, than there was any call for.  The old gentleman did not
-protest; anything that happened--so long as it was pleasant--was welcome
-to him; and he declared the claret to be as excellent as any he had met
-with for years back.  He could not understand why their youthful host
-would not join him (as if it were likely that Vincent was going to drink
-wine, now that he discovered that Maisrie Bethune drank only water!) but
-he had all the more for himself; and he waxed eloquent and enthusiastic
-on his favourite theme.
-
-"Why sir," said he, with a kind of proud elation in his tone, "I myself
-heard Henry Ward Beecher pronounce these words in the City Hall of
-Glasgow--'I have been reared in a country whose history is brief.  So
-vast is it, that one might travel night and day for all the week, and
-yet scarcely touch historic ground.  Its history is yet to be written;
-it is yet to be acted.  But I come to this land, which, though small, is
-as full of memories as the heaven is full of stars, and almost as
-bright. There is not the most insignificant piece of water that does not
-make my heart thrill with some story of heroism, or some remembered
-poem; for not only has Scotland had the good fortune to have men who
-knew how to make heroic history, but she has reared those bards who have
-known how to sing their deeds.  And every steep and every valley, and
-almost every single league on which my feet have trod, have made me feel
-as if I were walking in a dream.  I never expected to find my eyes
-overflow with tears of gladness that I have been permitted, in the prime
-of life, to look upon this beloved land.'  Well spoken--nobly spoken!
-When I take my granddaughter here to visit her native country--for to
-that country she belongs, in all the essentials of blood and tradition
-and descent--I hope she will be in a similarly receptive mood; and will
-see, not the bare hills, not the lonely islands, not the desolate moors,
-but a land filled with the magic of association, and consecrated by the
-love and devotion of a thousand song-writers, known and unknown. I will
-say with Johnson 'That man is little to be envied whose patriotism would
-not gain force upon the plain of Bannockburn, or whose piety would not
-grow warmer among the ruins of Iona'--"
-
-"Not Bannockburn: Marathon, wasn't it, grandfather?" said Maisrie, in
-her gentle way.
-
-"Well, well," he said, not heeding the interruption. "'Almost every
-single league,' said Ward Beecher; and that is true.  I could make a
-pilgrimage throughout the length and breadth of Scotland, guided by the
-finger of Scottish song. Indeed, I have often thought I should like, if
-the years were spared to me, to collect materials for a volume--a
-splendid and magnificent volume--on the Scotland of the Scotch songs and
-ballads.  The words and the music are already there; and I would have
-the pencil add its charm; so that Scotland, in her noblest and fairest
-aspects, might be placed before the stranger, and might be welcomed once
-again by her own sons.  I would have the lonely Braes o' Balwhidder, and
-Rob Roy's grave in the little churchyard on the hillside; I would have
-Tannahill's Arranteenie--that is on Loch Long side, I think; and the
-Bonnie House o' Airlie:
-
-    'It fell on a day, a bonnie summer's day,
-    When the corn grew green and fairly,
-    That the great Argyle, wi' a' his men,
-    Cam' to plunder the bonnie house o' Airlie.'
-
-Then the Vale of Yarrow--well, perhaps that would have to be a figure
-subject--the grief-stricken maiden bending over the body of her slain
-lover--
-
-    'Pale though thou art, yet best, yet best beloved,
-      O could my warmth to life restore thee!--
-    Ye'd lie all night between my breasts;
-      No youth lay ever there before thee.'
-
-And Colonsay--Leyden's Colonsay--the haunted island that mourns like a
-sea-shell--
-
-    'And ever as the year returns,
-      The charm-bound sailors know the day;
-    For sadly still the mermaid mourns
-      The lovely chief of Colonsay.'
-
-Gala Water--" the old man continued, in a sort of exalted rhapsody; and
-his eyes were absent, as if he were beholding a succession of visions.
-"Hunting Tower--Craigie-burn Wood--the solitude sought out by Bessie
-Bell and her girl companion when they fled from the plague--Ettrick
-Banks--the bush aboon Traquair--in short, an endless series! And where
-the pencil may fail, imagination must come in--
-
-    'I see--but not by sight alone,
-    Loved Yarrow, have I won thee;
-    A ray of fancy still survives--
-    Her sunshine plays upon thee!'
-
-It would be something to do for the sake of 'puir auld Scotland;' and
-think what an enchanted wandering that would be for both Maisrie and
-myself.  Tweed and Teviot--the silver Forth--the stately Clyde: well,
-perhaps she would be better pleased to gather a flower or two--a
-lucken-gowan or a speedwell--on 'the bonnie banks o' Ayr.'"
-
-"But, grandfather," Maisrie Bethune interposed, "before you can begin
-such a book, or even think of it, you know there is something else to be
-done."
-
-"I suppose it would be an expensive volume to bring out?" Vincent
-suggested inquiringly.
-
-"Oh, yes, yes," the old man said--and now he had relinquished that
-rhapsodical strain, and had assumed his usual dignified, not to say
-grandiose, demeanour.  "The drawings must be done by the first artists;
-they must not fall below the poetic pitch of the old ballads and the
-still older airs.  It would be an expensive book to bring out, no doubt;
-but then it would be a noble undertaking; it would be a sumptuous and
-valuable work.  I should think, now," he went on, reflectively, "that
-there ought to be a large paper edition--and perhaps five guineas would
-not be too much to charge--quarto, I mean--quarto--and five guineas for
-such a handsome volume mightn't be too much--"
-
-"Five guineas?" repeated Vincent.  "Well, sir, if you choose to bring
-out the book by subscription, I will undertake to get you fifty
-subscribers for that edition."  And then he added recklessly, "A
-hundred--I will assure you a hundred subscribers!"
-
-"No, Mr. Harris," said Maisrie, and she addressed herself in a more
-direct manner than she had ever yet done to the young man.  "It is not
-to be thought of.  My grandfather has work to do that he must finish
-before entertaining any other schemes. It would be simply wasting time
-to begin and arrange about another book."
-
-He felt himself silenced and humbled, he hardly knew why.  Had she
-construed his proffered assistance into an offer of charity, and
-resented it accordingly?  But he could find no trace of offended pride
-in the refined and gentle features when next he ventured to look at her.
-She had said her say; and that was enough.  And her grandfather seemed
-to know she was in the right; nothing further was mentioned about the
-new proposal--at least at this particular time.  Dessert had come; and
-the business of choosing from among those abundant fruits made a kind of
-break.
-
-When at length they were about to depart, there was no confusion about
-the bill, for Vincent intimated to the old man that he had already
-arranged about that; and Mr. Bethune seemed satisfied, while Maisrie had
-passed on in front and did not hear.  She was very light-hearted and
-talkative as they walked away home.  Her protest against the proposed
-publication, if it showed a little firmness at the time, had left no
-pained feeling behind it; she was now as blithe as a bird; to Vincent
-she seemed to shed a radiance around her, as if she were some
-supernatural being, as she passed through those twilight streets.  Once
-she said something in French--in Canadian French--to her grandfather;
-and the young man thought that never in all his life had he heard
-anything so sweet and fascinating as the soft and blurred sound of the
-_r_'s.  He was to hear a little more of that Canadian French on this
-evening.  When they reached their lodgings, the old gentleman again
-asked his young friend to come in for a little while; the temptation was
-too great; he yielded; and followed them up into the dusky small
-parlour.
-
-"Now we will have a serious smoke," said George Bethune, with decision,
-as he took down his long clay pipe.  "A cigarette after dinner is a mere
-frivolity.  Maisrie, lass, bring over that box of cigars for Mr.
-Harris."
-
-But Mr. Harris firmly declined to smoke, even as he had declined to take
-any wine: what was he going to sacrifice next as a subtle tribute to the
-exalted character of this young creature? Maisrie Bethune seemed hardly
-to understand, and was a little surprised; but now she had to go away
-upstairs, to lay aside her things: so the two men were left alone, to
-chat about the affairs of the day until her return.
-
-When she came down again, her grandfather said--
-
-"Sing something, Maisrie."
-
-"You know I can't sing, grandfather, but I never refuse you, for it is
-not of any use," said she, contentedly, as she took the violin out of
-its case. "But Mr. Harris has had enough of Scotch songs this evening.
-I must try something else.  And perhaps you may have heard the air in
-Canada," she added, addressing the young man from out of the partial
-darkness.
-
-And now what was this new enchantment she was about to disclose and
-practise?  In plain truth, she had very little voice; but he did not
-notice that; it was the curiously naive, and simple, and sincere
-expression of tone that thrilled through his heart, as she proceeded to
-recite rather than to sing the well-known "_C' �tait une fr�gate,_" the
-violin aiding her with its low and plaintive notes:
-
-    _C' �tait une fr�gate_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Dans la mer a touch�_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-And here again were those softly slurred _r_'s--not sharply trilled, as
-in the English fashion--but gentle and half-concealed, as it were.  The
-simple story proceeded--
-
-    _Y avait une demoiselle_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Su' l' bord d' la mer pleurait,_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-    _--Dites-moi donc, la belle,_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Qu' a' vous � tant pleurer?_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-    _--Je pleur; mon anneau d' or,_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Dans la mer est tomb�,_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-Then he asks the weeping damsel what she would give to any one who would
-find for her her ring of gold that has fallen into the sea.
-
-    _--Je suis trop pauvre fille,_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose),_
-    _Je ne puis rien donner,_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-    _Qu' mon coeur en mariage_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Pour mon anneau dor�_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-But the young man sitting there in the twilight hardly heard further
-than that.  The phrase '_qu' mon coeur en mariage_' had something more
-beautiful in it than even the soft sound of the _r_'s as she pronounced
-them; it dwelt in his heart with a mysterious charm; even as she went on
-to tell how the bold gallant who dived for the ring of gold was drowned,
-what he still seemed to hear was "_Je ne puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur
-en mariage;_" and when she had finished, and there was silence, he did
-not speak; there was a kind of bewilderment in the tones of her voice;
-and he could not offer her commonplace thanks.
-
-"Now I am going to light the gas," she said, cheerfully, as she laid
-aside her violin, "and, grandfather, you can challenge Mr. Harris to a
-game of chess, or draughts, or dominoes, whichever he likes best, so
-that I may get to my work, for it cannot always be playtime."
-
-And so it was that, when the gas had been lit, she returned to her own
-corner and to her needlework, while her grandfather and Vincent took to
-dominoes, the old man having his hot water and whisky brought to him to
-accompany his second pipe. Dominoes is a mechanical game; you can play
-well enough even if there is the refrain of a song ringing through your
-memory; the young man did not care who won; and, indeed, he had quite
-forgotten who was the victor as he shortly thereafter made his way south
-through the lamp-lit streets, with his lips half-trying to re-pronounce
-that strangely fascinating phrase, "_qu' mon coeur en mariage--qu' mon
-coeur en mariage_."
-
-Well, this was but the beginning of a series of evenings, until it came
-to be understood that these three dined together each night,
-subsequently returning to old George Bethune's rooms, for a little music
-or dominoes before parting.  Vincent assumed the management of these
-modest little merry-makings; varied the scene of them as much as
-possible; and so arranged matters that no financial question came up to
-ask for Maisrie Bethune's interference.  It is true, she sometimes
-seemed inclined to remain at home, so as to leave the two men greater
-freedom, perhaps; but he would not hear of that; and his ever increasing
-intimacy now lent him a franker authority.  He was high-handed in his
-ways: she smiled, and yielded.
-
-At last there came a proposition that was somewhat startling in its
-boldness.  Cunningly he deferred bringing it forward until the very end
-of the evening, for then he knew that the old gentleman would be more
-inclined to welcome any gay and audacious scheme, without particularly
-weighing pros and cons.  Accordingly having chosen his opportunity, he
-informed them that he had been offered the use of a house-boat during
-the Henley week (which was literally true: he had been offered it--for
-the sum of �30) and said that he had a great mind to accept if only he
-could persuade Mr. Bethune and his granddaughter to go down as his
-guests.
-
-"I understood you to say," he continued, without giving either of them
-time to reply, "that you had never seen Henley at the regatta-time.  But
-it is a thing you ought to see--it is the prettiest sight in England--it
-is perfectly unique--there is nothing else like it in the world.  And
-then they make those house-boats so comfortable; it is simply a small
-floating home; or, on the other hand, you can sit outside, and be in the
-very midst of all the fun.  There is no scramble--no crowd--no
-hustling--so far as we are concerned; and we shall have our own cook and
-steward.  If you do not care to stay the whole week, we could go down on
-Tuesday afternoon--the races begin on Wednesday--and remain for the
-illuminations and fireworks on Friday night.  It would be awfully
-good-natured of you both; of course I could not think of going down and
-occupying a house-boat by myself.  Now what do you say, Miss Bethune?--I
-appeal first to you."
-
-"Yes, what do you say, Maisrie?" the old man said, seeing that his
-granddaughter hesitated; and then he added with a condescending smile:
-"A question of dress, is it?  I have heard that the costumes at Henley
-are rather extravagant."
-
-"Oh, I assure you, no," the young man protested (he would have sworn
-that the sky was pea-green if that would have helped.)  "They are quite
-simple summer dresses--light in colour, of course--oh, yes--but quite
-plain and simple: who would take gorgeous gowns to go boating?"
-
-"Very well, very well," Mr. Bethune said, with an easy good-nature.  "I
-will answer for both Maisrie and myself: we shall be delighted.  Let us
-know the conditions; let us know what may be expected of us; we are old
-travellers and ready for anything.  And don't you be over particular
-about your preparations, my young friend; we can rough it; and indeed
-I'm afraid of late we've been falling into somewhat too luxurious ways.
-Not that I am an anchorite; no--God forbid; if the present moment
-commends itself, I welcome it; I see no wisdom in schooling one's self
-to bear hardships that may not arise.  Yes, I have heard of Henley--the
-Thames in July--the brilliant company--"
-
-"It is awfully kind of you," said Vincent, rising, and preparing to go.
-"I am sure you won't regret it; it is the very prettiest thing in
-England.  And to-morrow night I will let you know all the arrangements."
-
-Full of joy was the heart of this young man as he strode away down to
-Grosvenor Place; and reckless and extravagant were the projects crowding
-in upon his brain as to how he should play the part of host.  For one
-thing, he had the wherewithal; apart from the allowance given him by his
-father, an uncle had died leaving him a considerable sum; while his own
-personal habits were of the most inexpensive kind; so that he had plenty
-of money--too much money--to spend when any whim entered his head.  And
-now, for the first time, old George Bethune and the fair Maisrie were to
-be openly and ostensibly his guests; and what was he not going to do in
-the way of entertaining them? If only he could make sure that Maisrie's
-cream-coloured costume would go well with calceolarias?--then with
-masses of calceolarias that house-boat would be smothered from stem to
-stern!
-
-Nor did the knowledge that Mrs. Ellison would very likely be at Henley
-trouble him one bit.  He was not ashamed of this recently-formed
-friendship; no; rather he was ready to proclaim it to all the world.
-Supposing Mrs. Ellison, shrewd-eyed as she was, were to come and inspect
-them, where could she find two more interesting human beings--the old
-man with his splendid nerve and proud spirit; amidst all his
-misfortunes, and in his old age, too, still holding his head erect; firm
-and unyielding as his own Craig-Royston:--the young girl with her
-pensive and mysterious beauty, her clear-shining, timid eyes, her
-maidenly dignity, her patience with the old man, and persuasive and
-affectionate guidance?  Ashamed of this friendship?--he was more
-inclined to parade it, to boast of it; he would have scorned himself
-otherwise.  Of course (as he could not hide from himself) Mrs. Ellison
-might be inclined to speculate upon ulterior motives, and might begin to
-ask what was to come of all this warmth of friendship and constant
-association.  But any future possibilities Vincent put away even from
-himself; they were all too wild and strange as yet; he was content with
-the fascination he found in these pleasant little merry-makings, in the
-more intimate companionship of the small parlour, in listening, there or
-elsewhere and always, to Maisrie Bethune's voice.  And perhaps it was
-only the sweetness of that voice, and the softly murmured _r_'s, that
-had vibrated through his heart when she sang "_Je ne puis rien donner,
-qu' mon coeur en mariage?_"  What other charm could lie in so simple a
-phrase?  At all events, he thought he would ask Maisrie to take her
-violin down to Henley with her, just in case Mrs. Ellison should some
-evening pay a visit to the _White Rose_.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER VI.
-
-                              FAIRY LAND.
-
-
-It was a soft summer night, cool and fragrant after the heat of the long
-July day; and here, under an awning in the stern of the house-boat
-_White Rose_, were George Bethune, his granddaughter Maisrie, and
-Vincent Harris, looking out upon the magic scene that stretched away
-from them on each hand up and down the river.  All the dusk was on fire
-with illuminations; the doors and windows of the house-boats sent forth
-a dull golden glow; there were coloured lamps, crimson, blue, and
-orange; there were strings of Chinese lanterns that scarcely moved in
-the faint stirring of wind; and now and again an electric launch would
-go by--stealthily and silently--with brilliant festoons of fierce white
-lights causing it to look like some gigantic and amazing insect
-irradiating the dark.  The smooth surface of the stream quivered with
-reflections; here and there a rowing boat glided along, with a cool
-plash of oars; a gondola came into view and slowly vanished--the
-white-clad gondolier visionary as a ghost.  Everywhere there was a scent
-of flowers; and on board this particular house-boat there was but the
-one prevailing perfume; for the sole decoration of the saloon consisted
-of deep crimson roses--a heavy splendour against the white and gold
-walls.  From some neighbouring craft came the tinkle of a banjo; there
-was a distant hum of conversation; the unseen reeds and waterlilies
-could be imagined to be whispering in the silence.  Among the further
-woods and meadows there was an occasional moving light; no doubt the
-campers-out were preparing to pitch their tents.
-
-"Mr. Talkative of Prating-row is hardly wanted here to-night," old
-George Bethune was saying, unmindful of his own garrulous habits.
-"Music is better.  What is that they are singing over there, Maisrie?"
-
-"'The Canadian Boat Song,' grandfather."
-
-"Oh, yes, of course: I thought it was familiar. And very pretty it
-sounds, coming across the water--though I do not know whether the air is
-modern or old.  What I am certain of," he continued, raising his voice
-slightly as he usually did when he was about to discourse, "is that the
-finest national airs are ancient beyond the imagination of man to
-conceive.  No matter when words may have been tacked on to them; the
-original melodies, warlike, or pathetic, or joyous, were the voice of
-millions of generations that passed away leaving us only these
-expressions of what they had felt.  And if one could only re-translate
-them!--if one could put back into speech all the human suffering that
-found expression in such an air as 'The Last Rose of Summer,' wouldn't
-that electrify the world?  I wonder how many millions of generations
-must have suffered and wept and remembered ere that piteous cry could
-have been uttered; and when I come to Tom Moore's wretched
-trivialities--"
-
-"Grandfather," interposed Maisrie Bethune, quickly (for there were
-certain subjects that angered him beyond endurance) "you must not forget
-to show Mr. Harris that old play you found--with the Scotch airs, I
-mean--"
-
-"Yes, that is curious," said the old man, yielding innocently.
-"Curious, is it not, that long before either Burns or Scott was born, a
-Scotchman named Mitchell should have collected over fifty of the
-best-known Scotch airs, and printed them, with words of his own; and
-that he should have chosen for the scene of his play the Borders of the
-Highlands, so as to contrast the manners and customs of the Highland
-chieftains and their fierce clansmen with those of the Lowland lairds
-and the soldiery sent to keep the peace between them.  The _Highland
-Fair_ was produced at Drury Lane about 1730, if I remember aright; but I
-cannot gather whether Ewen and Colin, and Alaster and Kenneth, impressed
-the Londoners much.  To me the book is valuable because of the
-airs--though I could wish for the original songs instead of
-Mitchell's--"
-
-Here Maisrie, seeing that her grandfather was started on a safer
-subject, quietly rose; and at the first pause she said--
-
-"I see some of them are putting out their lights, and that is a hint for
-me to be off.  I suppose we shall be wakened early enough to-morrow
-morning by the boats going by.  Good-night, Mr. Harris! Good-night,
-grandfather!"
-
-She shook hands with both, and kissed her grandfather; then she passed
-into the glow of that wonderful rose-palace, and made her way along to
-the ladies' cabin, into which she disappeared.  Vincent now lit a
-cigar--the first during this day.
-
-But when old George Bethune resumed his monologue, it was neither
-Highland clans nor Lowland songs that concerned him; it was something
-that proved to be a good deal more interesting to his patient listener.
-It was of Maisrie's youth that he spoke, and that in a far more simple
-and natural way than was his wont.  There were no genealogical
-vauntings, no exalted visions of what she should be when she came in for
-her rights; there were reminiscences of her earlier years, and of his
-and her wanderings together; and there was throughout a certain
-wistfulness in his tone.  For once he talked without striving for
-effect, without trying oratorically to convince himself; and it is to be
-imagined how entirely Vincent was engrossed by this simple recital.  Not
-that there was any consecutive narrative.  The young man could only
-vaguely gather that Maisrie's father had been a railway-engineer; that
-he had married a young Scotch lady in Baltimore before going out west;
-that Maisrie had been born in Omaha; that shortly thereafter her mother
-died; then came the collapse of certain speculations her father had been
-led into, so that the widower, broken in heart and fortune, soon
-followed his young wife, leaving their child to the care of her only
-surviving relative.  Whether there were some remains of the shattered
-fortune, or whether friends subscribed to make up a small fund for them,
-it appeared that the old man and his granddaughter were not quite
-penniless; for he took credit to himself that he had spent nearly all
-their little income, arising from this unspecified source, on Maisrie's
-education.
-
-"I wish to have her fitted for any sphere to which she might be called,"
-he went on, in a musing kind of way.  "And I hope I have succeeded.  She
-has had the best masters I could afford; and something of her teaching I
-have taken upon myself.  But, after all, that is not of the greatest
-importance.  She has seen the world--far more than most of her years;
-and she has not been spoiled by the contact.  I could have wished her,
-perhaps, to have had more of the companionship of her own sex; but that
-was not often practicable, in our wandering life.  However, she has an
-intuitive sympathy that stands for much; and if in society--which is not
-much in our way--she might show herself shy and reserved, well, I, for
-one, should not complain: that seems to me more to be coveted than
-confidence and self-assertion.  As for outward manner she has never
-wanted any school-mistress other than her own natural tact and her own
-refinement of feeling; she is a gentlewoman at heart; rudeness,
-coarseness, presumption would be impossible to her--"
-
-"The merest stranger can see that," Vincent ventured to say, in rather a
-low voice.
-
-"And thus so far we have come through the world together," the old man
-continued, in the same meditative mood.  "What I have done I have done
-for the best.  Perhaps I may have erred: what could I tell about the
-uprearing of a young girl? And it may be that what she is now she is in
-spite of what I have done for her and with her--who knows such
-mysteries?  As for the future, perhaps it is better not to look to it.
-She is alone; she is sensitive; the world is hard."
-
-"I know many who would like to be her friends," the young man said,
-breathlessly.
-
-"Sometimes," old George Bethune continued, slowly and thoughtfully, "I
-wonder whether I have done my best.  I may have built on false
-hopes--and taught her to do the same.  I see young women better equipped
-for the battle of the world, if it is to come to that.  Perhaps I have
-been selfish too; perhaps I have avoided looking to the time when she
-and I must in the natural course of things be separated.  We have been
-always together; as one, I might say; the same sunlight has shone on us,
-we have met the same storms, and not much caring, so long as we were the
-one with the other. But then--the years that can be granted me now are
-but few; and she has no kinsman to whom she can go, even to glean in the
-fields and ask for a pitcher of water.  And when I think of
-her--alone--among strangers--my Maisrie--"
-
-His voice choked--but only for a moment.  He suddenly sprang to his
-feet, and flung his arms in the air, as if he would free himself from
-this intolerable burden of despondency and doubt.
-
-"Why," said he, in accents of scornful impatience, "have I gone mad, or
-what pestilent thing is this! _Sursum corda_!  We have faced the world
-together, she and I, and no one has ever yet found us downhearted.
-'We've aye been provided for, and sae will we yet': I do not mean as
-regards the common necessities of life--for these are but of small
-account--but the deeper necessities of sympathy and hope and confidence.
-Stand fast, Craig-Royston!--'this rock shall fly, from its firm base as
-soon as I!'  Well, my young friend," he continued, quite cheerfully and
-bravely, "you have seen me in a mood that is not common with me: you
-will say nothing about it--to her, especially. She puts her trust in me;
-and so far, I think, I have not failed her.  I have said to her 'Come
-the three corners of the world in arms, and we shall shock them'; ill
-fortune buffets uselessly against 'man's unconquerable mind.'  She knows
-the race she comes of, and the motto of that race: Craig-Royston holds
-its front!  Well, well, now, let me thank you for this beautiful
-evening; and on her behalf too; she is at the time when the mind should
-be stored with pleasant memories.  Perhaps I have been
-over-communicative, and made you the victim of idle fears; but there
-will be no more of that; to-morrow you shall find me in my right mind."
-
-He held out his hand.  The young man did not know what to say--there was
-so much to say!  He could only make offer of some further little
-hospitalities, which Mr. Bethune declined; then the steward was
-summoned, to put out the lamps and make other preparations, so that the
-_White Rose_ should fold its petals together, for the slumber of the
-night.  And presently a profound peace reigned from stem to stern; and
-the last plashing of the oars outside had died away.
-
-But it was not to sleep that Vincent devoted the early hours of this
-night and morning.  His mind was tossed this way and that by all kinds
-of moods and projects, the former piteous and the latter wildly
-impracticable.  He had never before fully realised how curiously
-solitary was the lot of these two wanderers, how strange was their
-isolation, how uncertain was their future.  And while the old man's
-courage and bold front provoked his admiration, he could not help
-looking at the other side of the shield: what was to become of her, when
-her only protector was taken from her?  He knew that they were none too
-well off, those two; and what would she do when left alone?  But if on
-the very next day he were to go to Mrs. Ellison and borrow �10,000 from
-her, which he would have mysteriously conveyed to old George Bethune?
-He could repay the money, partly by the sacrifice of his own small
-fortune, and partly by the assigning over of the paternal allowance;
-while he could go away to Birmingham, or Sheffield, or wherever the
-place was, and earn his living by becoming Mr. Ogden's private
-secretary.  They need never know from whom this bounty came, and it
-would render them secure from all the assaults of fortune.  Away up
-there in the Black Country he would think of them; and it would lighten
-the wearisome toil of the desk if he could imagine that Maisrie Bethune
-had left the roar and squalor of London, and was perhaps wandering
-through these very Thames-side meadows, or floating in some
-white-garnitured boat, under the shade of the willows.  There would be
-rest for the pilgrims at last, after their world-buffetings.  And so he
-lay and dreamed and pitied and planned, until in the window of the small
-state-room there appeared the first blue-gray of the dawn, about which
-time he finally fell asleep.
-
-But next morning all was briskness and activity around them--flags
-flying, coloured awnings being stretched, pale swirls of smoke rising
-from the stove-pipes, the pic-nickers in the meadows lighting their
-spirit-lamps for the breakfast tea.  The sun was shining brightly, but
-there was a cool breeze to temper the heat; the surface of the stream
-was stirred into silver; the willows and rushes were shivering and
-swaying; a scent of new-mown hay was in the air.  Already there were
-plenty of craft afloat, on business or on pleasure bent; early visits
-being paid, or masses of flowers, ferns, and palms being brought along
-for purchasers.  Maisrie was the first to be up and out; then old George
-Bethune could be heard gaily singing in his state-room, as an
-accompaniment to his toilet--
-
-    "Hey, Jonnie Cope, are ye waukin yet,
-    And are your drums a-beatin yet,
-    If ye were waukin, I would wait
-    To meet Jonnie Cope in the morning?"
-
-Finally when Vincent, with many apologies for being late, made his
-appearance outside, he found the old man comfortably seated in the
-stern-sheets, under the pink and white awning, reading a newspaper he
-had procured somewhere, while Maisrie was on the upper-deck of the
-house-boat watering the flowers with a can that she had got from the
-steward.
-
-And indeed to this young man it appeared a truly wonderful thing that
-these three, some little while thereafter, in the cool twilight of the
-saloon, should be seated at breakfast together; they seemed to form a
-little family by themselves, isolated and remote from the rest of the
-world.  They forgot the crowded Thames outside and the crowded meadows;
-here there was quiet, and a charming companionship; a band that was
-playing somewhere was so distant as to be hardly audible.  Then the
-saloon itself was charming; for though the boat was named the _White
-Rose_, there was a good deal of pale pink in its decorations: the
-flutings and cornice were pink where they were not gold, and pink were
-the muslin curtains drawn round the small windows; while the profusion
-of deep crimson roses all round the long room, and the masses of grapes
-and pineapples on the breakfast-table made up a picture almost typical
-of summer, in the height of its luxuriance and shaded coolness.
-
-"This seems very nice," said the young host, "even supposing there were
-no river and no racing. I don't see why a caravan like this shouldn't be
-put on wheels and taken away through the country. There is an idea for
-you, Mr. Bethune, when you set out on your pilgrimage through Scotland;
-wouldn't a moveable house of this kind be the very thing for Miss
-Bethune and you?--you could set it afloat if you wanted to go down a
-river, or put it on a lorry when you wanted to take the road."
-
-"I'm afraid all this luxury would be out of place in 'Caledonia, stern
-and wild,'" the old man said. "No, no; these things are for the gay
-south.  When Maisrie and I seek out the misty solitudes of the north,
-and the graves of Renwick and Cargill, it will be on foot; and if we
-bring away with us some little trifle to remind us of Logan's streams
-and Ettrick's shaws, it will be a simple thing--a bluebell or a bit of
-yellow broom.  I have been thinking that perhaps this autumn we might
-begin--"
-
-"Oh, no, grandfather," Maisrie interposed at once. "That is impossible.
-You know you have the American volume to do first.  What a pity it would
-be," she went on, with an insidious and persuasive gentleness which the
-young man had seen her adopt before in humouring her grandfather, "if
-some one else were to bring out a book on the same subject before you.
-You know no one understands it so thoroughly as you do, grandfather: and
-with your extraordinary memory you can say exactly what you require; so
-that you could send over and get the materials you want without any
-trouble."
-
-"Very well, very well," the old man said, curtly. "But we need not talk
-business at such a time as this."
-
-Now there was attached to the _White Rose_ a rowing boat; and a very
-elegant rowing-boat it was, too, of varnished pine; and by and bye
-Vincent proposed to his two guests that they should get into the
-stern-sheets, and he would take a short pair of sculls, and pull them up
-to the bridge, to show them the other house-boats, and the people, and
-the fun of the fair generally.
-
-"But wouldn't you take the longer oars," said Maisrie, looking down into
-the shapely gig, "and let me have one?"
-
-"Oh, would you like that?" he said, with pleasure in his eyes.  "Yes, by
-all means, if you care to row. It is a light boat though it's long; you
-won't find it hard pulling.  By the way, I hunted about everywhere to
-get a gondola for you, and I couldn't."
-
-"But who told you I had ever tried an oar in a gondola?" she asked, with
-a smile.
-
-"Why, you yourself: was I likely to forget it?" he said reproachfully.
-
-And oh! wasn't he a proud young man when he saw this rare and radiant
-creature--clad all in white she was, save for a bunch of yellow
-king-cups in her white sailor hat, and a belt of dull gold satin at her
-waist--when he saw her step down into the boat, and take her place, and
-put out the stroke oar with her prettily shaped hands.  Her grandfather
-was already in the stern-sheets, in possession of the tiller-ropes.
-When they moved off into mid-stream, it was very gently, for the river
-was already beginning to swarm; and he observed that she pulled as one
-accustomed to pulling, and with ease; while, as he was responsible for
-keeping time, they had nothing to be ashamed of as they slowly moved up
-the course.  Indeed, they were only paddling; sometimes they had to call
-a halt altogether, when there was a confusion; and this not unwelcome
-leisure they devoted to an observation of the various crews--girls in
-the lightest of summer costumes, young men in violent blazers--or to a
-covert inspection of the other house-boats, with their parterres and
-festoons of flowers, their huge Japanese sun-shades and tinted awnings,
-and the brilliant groups of laughing and chatting visitors.
-
-"Oh, Mr. Harris, do look--isn't that a pretty one!" Maisrie exclaimed,
-in an undertone.
-
-He glanced in the direction indicated, and there beheld a very handsome
-house-boat, all of rich-hued mahogany, its chief decoration being
-flowerboxes in blue tiles filled with marguerites.  At the same instant
-he found that a pair of eyes were fixed on him--eyes that were
-familiar--and the next moment he knew that Mrs. Ellison, from the upper
-deck of that mahogany house-boat, was regarding him and his companions
-with an intense curiosity.  But so swift was her scrutiny, and so
-impassive her face, that ere he could guess at the result of her
-investigation she had made him a formal little bow and turned away to
-talk to her friends.  Of course, with one hand on the oar he raised his
-hat with the other: but the effect of this sudden recognition was to
-leave him rather breathless and bewildered.  It is true, he had half
-expected her to be there; but all the same he was not quite prepared;
-and--and he was wondering what she was thinking now. However, the
-officials were beginning to clear the course for the first race; so the
-gig was run in behind one of the tall white poles; and there the small
-party of three remained until the rival crews had gone swiftly by, when
-it was permitted them to return to the _White Rose_.
-
-After luncheon he said he would leave his guests to themselves for a
-little while, as he wished to pay a visit to a friend he had seen on one
-of the other house-boats; then he jumped into the gig, made his way
-along to the _Villeggiatura_, got on board, went up the steps, and found
-himself among a crowd of people.  Mrs. Ellison, noticing him, discreetly
-left the group she was with, and came to him, taking him in a measure
-apart.
-
-"Wait a moment, Vin," she said, regarding the young man.  "If you wish
-it--if you prefer it--I have seen nothing."
-
-"What do you mean, aunt!" he said, with some haughty inclination to
-anger.  "Why should I seek any concealment?  I want you to come along
-that I may introduce to you two friends of mine."
-
-Instinctively she seemed to draw back a little--almost as if she were
-afraid.
-
-"Oh, no, thanks, Vin.  No, thanks.  Please leave me out."
-
-"Why?" he demanded.
-
-The pretty young widow was embarrassed and troubled; for she knew the
-fiery nature of young men; and did not want to provoke any quarrel by an
-unguarded expression.
-
-"Well--it is simply this, you know--they are strangers--I mean--I
-suppose that neither your father nor any of the family have met
-them--they seemed somehow like strangers--unusual looking--and--and I
-shouldn't like to be the first. Leave me out, there's a good boy!"
-
-"Why?" he demanded again.
-
-So she was driven to confession.
-
-"Well, look here, Vin; I may be wrong; but aren't these new friends
-somehow connected with your being so much away from home of late--with
-your being in those lodgings?  Was it there you made their
-acquaintance?"
-
-"If you want to know, I saw them first at Lord Musselburgh's," said he
-with an amazing audacity; for although the statement was literally true,
-it was entirely misleading.
-
-And apparently it staggered the pleasant-eyed young widow.
-
-"Oh, at Lord Musselburgh's?" said she, with a distinct (but cautious)
-change of manner.  "Oh, really.  Lord Musselburgh's.  But why should you
-want to introduce me to them, Vin?"
-
-"Because," said he, "they have never met any member of our family: and
-as you are the most goodnatured and the prettiest, I want to produce a
-favourable impression at the outset."
-
-She laughed and was not displeased.
-
-"There are some other qualities that seem to characterise our
-family--impudence for one," she observed.  "Well, come along, then, Vin:
-where are your friends?"
-
-"In a house-boat down there--the _White Rose_."
-
-"The _White Rose_?  I noticed it yesterday--very pretty--whose is it?"
-
-"Mine for the present; I rented it for the week," he replied.
-
-"Who are the other members of your party?"
-
-"None--only those two."
-
-But here she paused at the top of the steps; and said in an undertone--
-
-"Really, Vin, this is too much!  You, a young man entertaining those
-two--and no lady chaperon--"
-
-He turned and looked at her, with straight eyes.
-
-"Oh, it's quite right," she said, hastily.  "It's quite right, of
-course--but--but so much _en �vidence_--so prominent--people might
-talk--"
-
-"I never try to hinder people from talking," said he, with a certain
-scorn.  "And if they busy themselves with my small affairs, they are
-welcome to ring their discoveries from the tops of the steeples.  I did
-not ask anybody's permission when I invited two friends of mine, who had
-never been to Henley before, to be my guests during the regatta-week."
-
-"Of course not, of course not," she said, gently; "but you are doing it
-in such a marked way--"
-
-"Come, come, aunt," said he, "it isn't like you to niggle about nothing.
-You are not a prude; you have too much goodnature--and too much common
-sense.  And I don't want you to go on board the _White Rose_ with any
-kind of prejudice in your mind."
-
-They could not get away just then, however, for the course was being
-cleared for the next race; so they lingered there until they saw, far
-away on the open river, two small objects like water-insects, with
-slender quick-moving legs, coming rapidly along.  The dull murmur of the
-crowd became a roar as the boats drew nearer.  Then the needle-like
-craft shot by, almost neck and neck; and loud were the shouts that
-cheered this one or that; while straining eyes followed them along to
-the goal.  The sudden wave of enthusiasm almost immediately subsided;
-the surface of the river was again being crowded by the boats that had
-been confined behind the white poles; and now Vincent got his fair
-companion down into the gig and, with some little difficulty and delay,
-rowed her along to the _White Rose_.
-
-He was very anxious as he conducted her on board; but he affected a
-splendid carelessness.
-
-"Mr. Bethune," said he, "let me introduce you to my aunt, Mrs.
-Ellison--Miss Bethune, Mrs. Ellison: now come away inside, and we'll get
-some tea or strawberries or something--racing isn't everything at
-Henley--
-
-"It isn't anything at all, as far as I have seen," said Mrs. Ellison,
-goodhumouredly, as she followed her nephew into the saloon.  "Well, this
-is very pretty--very pretty indeed--one of the simplest and
-prettiest--so cool-looking.  I hear this is your first visit to Henley,"
-she continued addressing the old man, when they had taken their seats:
-Vincent meanwhile, bustling about to get wine and biscuits and fruit,
-for the steward had gone ashore.
-
-"It is," said he, "and I am glad that my granddaughter has seen it in
-such favourable circumstances.  Although she has travelled much, I doubt
-whether she has ever seen anything more charming, more perfect in its
-kind.  We missed the Student's Serenade at Naples last year; but that
-would have been entirely different, no doubt; this is a vast water
-picnic, among English meadows, at the fairest time of the year, and with
-such a brilliancy of colour that the eye is delighted in every
-direction."
-
-He was self-possessed enough (whatever their eagerly solicitous young
-host may have been); and he went on, in a somewhat lofty and sententious
-fashion, to describe certain of the great public festivals and
-spectacles he had witnessed in various parts of the world.  Mrs. Ellison
-was apparently listening, as she ate a strawberry or two; but in reality
-she was covertly observing the young girl (who sate somewhat apart) and
-taking note of every line and lineament of her features, and even every
-detail of her dress.  Vincent brought Mr. Bethune a tumbler of claret
-with a lump of ice in it; he drained a deep draught; and resumed his
-story of pageants.  Maisrie was silent, her eyes averted: the young man
-asked himself whether the beautiful profile, the fine nostrils, the
-sensitive mouth, would not plead for favour, even though she did not
-speak. It seemed a thousand pities that her grandfather should be in
-this garrulous mood.  Why did not Mrs. Ellison turn to the girl
-direct?--he felt sure there would be an instant sympathy between those
-two, if only Maisrie would appeal with her wonderful, true eyes.  What
-on earth did anyone want to know about the resplendent appearance of the
-White Cuirassiers of the Prussian Guard, as they rode into Prague a week
-or two after the battle of K�niggr�tz, with their dusty and swarthy
-faces and their copper-hued breastplates lit up by the westering sun?
-
-But, on the other hand, Mrs. Ellison was not displeased by this
-one-sided conversation; quite the contrary; she wanted to know all about
-these strange people with whom her nephew had taken up; and the more the
-old man talked the better she resented the intervention of a race which
-Master Vin dragged them all away to see; and as soon as it was
-over--they were now seated in the stern-sheets of the boat--she turned
-to Mr. Bethune with a question.
-
-"I understand," she said, in a casual sort of way, "that you know Lord
-Musselburgh?"
-
-At this Maisrie looked up startled.
-
-"Oh, yes," said her grandfather, in his serene and stately fashion.
-"Oh, yes.  A most promising young man--a young man who will make his
-mark. Perhaps he is riding too many hobbies; and yet it might not be
-prudent to interfere and advise; a young man in his position is apt to
-be hot-headed--"
-
-"Mrs. Ellison," interposed Maisrie, "we are only slightly acquainted
-with Lord Musselburgh--very slightly indeed.  The fact is, he was kind
-enough to interest himself in a book, that my grandfather hopes to bring
-out shortly."
-
-"Ob, really," said the pretty widow with a most charming smile (perhaps
-she was glad of this opportunity of talking to the young lady herself)
-"and may I ask--pardon my curiosity--what the subject is."
-
-"It is a collection of poems written by Scotchmen living in America and
-Canada," answered Maisrie, quite simply.  "My grandfather made the
-acquaintance of several of them, and heard of others; and he thought
-that a volume of extracts, with a few short biographical notices, might
-be interesting to the Scotch people over here.  For it is about Scotland
-that they mostly write, I think, and of their recollections--perhaps
-that is only natural."
-
-"And when may we expect it?" was the next question.
-
-Maisrie turned to her grandfather.
-
-"Oh, well," the old man made answer, with an air of magnificent
-unconcern, "that is difficult to say.  The book is not of such great
-importance; it may have to stand aside for a time.  For one thing, I
-should most likely have to return to the other side to collect
-materials; whereas, while we are here in the old country, there are so
-many opportunities for research in other and perhaps more valuable
-directions, that it would be a thousand pities to neglect them.  For
-example, now," he continued, seeing that Mrs. Ellison listened meekly,
-"I have undertaken to write for my friend Carmichael of the _Edinburgh
-Chronicle_ a series of papers on a branch of our own family that
-attained to great distinction in the Western Isles during the reign of
-the Scotch Jameses--the learned Beatons of Islay and Mull."
-
-"Oh, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, affecting much interest.
-
-"Yes," resumed old George Bethune, with much dignified complacency, "it
-will be a singular history if ever I find time to trace it out.  The
-whole of that family seem to have been regarded with a kind of
-superstitious reverence; all their sayings were preserved; and even now,
-when a proverb is quoted in the Western Isles, they add, 'as the sage of
-Mull said' or 'as the sage of Islay said.'  For _ullahm_, I may inform
-you, Mrs.--Mrs.--"
-
-"Ellison," she said, kindly.
-
-"Mrs. Ellison--I beg your pardon--my hearing is not what it was.
-_Ullahm_, in the Gaelic tongue means at once a Doctor of Medicine and a
-wise man--"
-
-"They distinguish between the terms in English," put in Vincent.
-
-"--and doctors most of them appear to have been," continued the old man,
-quite oblivious of interruption: indeed he seemed to be reading
-something out of his memory, rather than addressing particularly any one
-of his audience.  "A certain Hector Beaton, indeed, got a considerable
-grant in Islay for having cured one of the Jameses when all the
-Edinburgh Faculty had failed; and I myself have seen in the island of
-Iona the tombstone of the last of the Mull doctors of the name, who died
-so late as 1657.  _Hic jacet Johannes Betonus Maclenorum famili�
-Medicus_: no doubt there must be some mention of those Beatons in the
-archives of the various families of Maclean in Mull.  Then I daresay I
-could get a drawing of the tombstone--though I can remember the
-inscription well enough. The coat of arms, too, has the three mascles of
-the Bethunes--"
-
-"Of the Bethunes?--then you are of the same family?" said Mrs. Ellison,
-this time with a little genuine curiosity.
-
-But the interruption had the effect of rousing him from his historical
-reverie.
-
-"I would rather say," he observed, with some stiffness, "that they were
-originally of our family. The Norman de Bethune would easily be changed
-into the Scotch Beaton."
-
-"Then there was Mary Beaton, of the Queen's Maries," Mrs. Ellison
-suggested.
-
-But at this the old man frowned: he did not wish any fictitious
-characters brought into these authentic annals.
-
-"An idle tale--a popular rhyme," said he. "There is no real foundation
-for the story of Mary Hamilton that ever I could get hold of.  Of course
-there may have been a Mary Beaton at Queen Mary's court--what more
-likely?--and Mary Beaton would come trippingly to the popular tongue in
-conjunction with Mary Seton; but that is all.  It is with real people,
-and important people, I shall have to deal when I get to the Advocates
-Library in Edinburgh."
-
-"Oh, yes, certainly--of course--I quite understand," she said, humbly.
-And then she rose. "Well, I must be getting back to my friends, Vin, or
-they will think I have slipped over the side and been drowned."
-
-"But won't you stay to dinner, aunt?" said he. "I wish you would!"
-
-"Oh, no, thanks, I really couldn't," she answered with a sudden
-earnestness that became more intelligible to him afterwards.  "I
-couldn't run away from my hosts like that."  Then she turned to Mr.
-Bethune and his granddaughter.  "By the way," she said, "Lord
-Musselburgh is coming down to-morrow--merely for the day--and he will be
-on board the _Villeggiatura_.  Would you all of you like to come along
-and have a look over the boat; or shall I send him to pay you a visit
-here?"
-
-It was Maisrie who replied--with perfect self-composure.
-
-"Our acquaintance with Lord Musselburgh is so very slight, Mrs.
-Ellison," said she, "that it would hardly be worth while making either
-proposal.  I doubt whether he would even remember our names."
-
-Whereupon the young widow bade good-bye to Maisrie with a pretty little
-smile; the old gentleman bowed to her with much dignity; and then she
-took her seat in the stern of the gig, while her nephew put out the
-sculls.  When they were well out of hearing, Mrs. Ellison said--with a
-curious look in her eyes of perplexity and half-frightened amusement--
-
-"Vin, who is that old man?"
-
-"Well, you saw, aunt," he made answer.
-
-"Ob, yes, I saw.  I saw.  But I am none the wiser.  I could not make him
-out at all.  Sometimes I thought he was a self-conceited old donkey, who
-was simply gabbling at random; and again he seemed really to believe
-what he was saying, about his connection with those Beatons and de
-Bethunes and the Scotch kings.  But there's something behind it all,
-Vin; I tell you there is; and I can't make it out.  There's something
-mysterious about him--"
-
-"There's nothing mysterious at all!" he exclaimed, impatiently.
-
-"But who is he, then?" she persisted.  "What is he?  Where is his
-family?  Where are his relatives?"
-
-"I don't think he has any, if it comes to that, except his
-granddaughter," her nephew replied.
-
-"What does he do, then?  How does he exist?"
-
-He was beginning to resent this cross-examination; but yet he said
-civilly enough--
-
-"I am not in the habit of making inquiries about the income of everyone
-I meet; but I understand they have some small sum of money between
-them--not much: and then he has published books; and he writes for the
-_Edinburgh Weekly Chronicle_.  Is that enough?"
-
-"Where does he live?"
-
-"In Mayfair."
-
-"I don't believe a word of it!" she said, and she even ventured to laugh
-in a half-embarrassed way. "I believe he dwells in a cave--he is a
-troglodyte--he comes out at dusk--and wanders about with a lantern and a
-pickaxe.  Really, when I looked at his shaggy eyebrows, and his piercing
-eyes, and his venerable beard, I thought he must be some Druid come to
-life again--or perhaps one of those mythical island-doctors surviving
-from the fourteenth century--"
-
-"At all events, aunt," Vincent said, with an ominous distinctness of
-tone, "his age and what he has come through might procure for him a
-little respect.  It isn't like you to jeer and jibe simply because a man
-is old--"
-
-"My dear boy, I am not jibing and jeering!" she protested.  "I tell you
-I am puzzled.  There's something about that old man I can't make out."
-
-"How could you expect to understand anybody--in half-an-hour's talk at
-Henley Regatta!" he said, indignantly.  "I gave you the opportunity of
-getting to know them both, if only you had come along this evening, and
-spent some time with them.  I am not aware that either of them wants to
-conceal anything.  They are not ashamed of their poverty. Perhaps the
-old man talks too much: you, at least, pretended to find what he said
-interesting.  And as for the girl, no doubt she was silent: she isn't
-used to be stared at and examined by critical and unsympathetic eyes."
-
-The young widow elevated her brows: here was something unexpected!
-
-"Vin Harris," she said, solemnly, "are you quarrelling with me
-because--because I am not glamoured?  Is it as bad as that?  If so, then
-I am extremely glad I did not accept your invitation for this evening.
-I am compromised far enough already--"
-
-"What do you mean by compromised?" he demanded.
-
-But just at this moment she had to call to him to look out, for they had
-almost arrived at the _Villeggiatura_.  He glanced over his shoulder,
-pulled a stroke with his right oar, shipped the other, and then, having
-gripped the stern of the house-boat, he affixed the painter of the gig,
-and, letting her back fall into the stream, returned to the thwart he
-had occupied.
-
-"I wish to ask you, aunt," said he, in a sufficiently stiff and formal
-tone, "how you consider you have been compromised through meeting any
-friends of mine."
-
-"Oh," said she, half inclined to laugh, yet a little bit afraid too,
-"don't ask me.  It isn't as serious as that--I mean, I didn't think you
-would take it seriously.  No doubt it's all right, Vin, your choosing
-your own friends; and I have nothing to say against them; only I would
-rather you left me out, if you don't mind.  You see, I don't know your
-intentions--"
-
-"Supposing I have none?" he demanded again.
-
-"Well, no one can say what may happen," the young widow persisted; "and
-I should not like to be appealed to--Now, now, Vin, don't be so
-passionate!--have I said a single word against your new friends?  Not
-one.  I only confess that I'm a selfish and comfort-loving woman, and I
-don't wish to be drawn into any family strife.  There may be no family
-strife?  Very well; so much the better. But my having no further
-acquaintance with Mr. Bethune and Miss Bethune--my having no knowledge
-of them whatever, for it practically comes to that--cannot injure them;
-and leaves me free from responsibility.  Now don't quarrel with me, Vin;
-for I will not allow it; I have been talking common sense to you--but I
-suppose that is what no man of twenty-five understands."
-
-He hauled up the gig to the stern of the house-boat, as an intimation
-that she could step on board when she chose.
-
-"There," said she, as she gave him her hand in parting, "I see I have
-offended you; but what I have said has been for your sake as well as
-mine."
-
-Well, he was vexed, disappointed, and a little inclined to be angry.
-But all that darkness fled from his spirit--he forgot all about Mrs.
-Ellison's friendly monitions--he had no care for any speculations as to
-the future--when he was back again in the _White Rose_, sitting by
-Maisrie Bethune, he and she together looking abroad on the gay crowd,
-and the boats, and the trembling willows, and the slow-moving skies now
-growing warmer with the afternoon sun.  Then, when the last of the races
-was over, came dinner; and as twilight stole over the river and the
-meadows, the illuminations began, the rows of coloured lanterns showing
-one after the other, like so many fire-flies in the dusk.  Of course
-they were sitting outside now--on this placid summer night--in
-fairyland.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER VII.
-
-                            CLAIRE FONTAINE.
-
-
-But something far more strange and wonderful happened to him the next
-morning; and that was his first _t�te-�-t�te_ conversation with Maisrie
-Bethune. It was quite unexpected, and even unsought; nay, when he
-stepped outside and found that she was alone on deck, he would have
-shrank back, had that been possible, rather than break in upon her
-solitude.  For even here at Henley, during the regatta-time, which may
-be regarded as the High Festival of Joyance and Flirtation, there was no
-thought of pretty and insidious love-making in this young man's head or
-heart.  There was something mysteriously remote and reserved about this
-isolated young creature, whose very beauty was of a strangely pensive
-and wistful kind.  Even the gentle self-possession and the wisdom beyond
-her years she showed at times seemed to him a pathetic sort of thing; he
-had a fancy that during her childhood she never had had the chance of
-playing with young children.
-
-But it was too late to retreat; and indeed she welcomed him with a
-pleasant smile as she bade him good morning.  It was he who was
-embarrassed. He talked to her about the common things surrounding them,
-while anxiously casting about for something better fitting such a rare
-opportunity. And at last he said--
-
-"Yes, I am sure your grandfather and I get on very well.  And I have
-been wondering whether, when you and he make that pilgrimage through
-Scotland, he would let me accompany you."
-
-In her beautiful and child-like eyes there was a swift flash of joy that
-made his heart leap, so direct and outspoken an expression it was of her
-gladness to think of such a thing; but instantly she had altered her
-look, and a faint flush of colour had overspread her face--the pale
-wild-rose had grown pink.
-
-"Your way of travelling and ours are so different," the said, gently.
-
-"Oh, but," said he, with eagerness, "you don't understand how the idea
-of a long wandering on foot has fascinated me: why, that would be the
-whole charm of it!  You don't know me at all yet. You think I care for
-the kind of thing that prevails here--that I can't get on without
-pine-apples and chairs with gilt backs?  Why--but I don't want to talk
-about myself at all: if you would let me come with you on that
-pilgrimage you would find out a little.  And what an opportunity it will
-be, to go with your grandfather: history, poetry, and romance all
-brought together: Scotland will be a wonderful country for you before
-you have done with it.  And--and--you see--I have gone on pedestrian
-excursions before--I have a pretty broad back--I can carry things.  You
-might engage me as porter; for even when you send your luggage on, there
-will be a few odds and ends to fill a knapsack with; and I can tramp
-like any gaberlunzie."
-
-She smiled a little, and then said more seriously--
-
-"I am glad to have the chance of speaking to you about that scheme of my
-grandfather's; because, Mr. Harris, you must try to dissuade him from it
-as much as possible."
-
-"Dissuade him?"
-
-"Yes," said she, quietly.  "You must have seen how completely my
-grandfather lives in a world of imagination, and how one thing
-captivates him after another, especially if it is connected with
-Scotland and Scottish song.  And I have no doubt he would write a
-beautiful book about such a tour as that; for who knows more about all
-the places and the legends and ballads?  It would be a pleasure for me
-too--I have dreamed of it many a time. But it is impossible for the
-present; and it will be a kindness to me, Mr. Harris, if you will not
-encourage him in it.  For the fact is," she continued, with a little
-embarrassment, "my grandfather has undertaken to write something
-else--and--and he is under personal obligations about it--and he must
-not be allowed to forget them."
-
-"Oh, yes, I quite understand," Vincent said. "I have heard of that
-volume about the Scotch poets in America.  Well, you know what your
-grandfather says, that he would have to go to the other side to collect
-materials; while, being here in this country just now, he might as well
-take you to those scenes and places that would make up another book, to
-be written subsequently. However, I have no doubt you are right.  The
-possibility of my going along with you two on such an excursion has been
-a wonderful thing for me to speculate on; but whatever you wish, that is
-enough. I am against the Scotch trip now, so far as I have any right to
-speak."
-
-She was looking at him enquiringly, and yet diffidently, as if she were
-asking herself how far she might confide in him.
-
-"Perhaps you have not noticed it, Mr. Harris," she added, still
-regarding him, "but my grandfather has a strange faculty for making
-himself believe things.  I daresay, if he only planned the American
-book, he could convince himself that he had written it, and so got rid
-of those--those obligations.  Well, you will help me, will you not?--for
-I am anxious to see it done; and he may say I am too young and too
-ignorant to give advice--as I am--"
-
-"Why," said Vincent, almost indignantly, "do you think I cannot see how
-you guide and lead him always, and with such a tact and wisdom and
-gentleness as I never beheld anywhere!"
-
-Maisrie flashed downright red this time; but she sought to conceal her
-confusion by saying quickly--
-
-"Then again you must not misunderstand me, Mr. Harris; you must not
-think I am saying anything against my grandfather; I am only telling you
-of one little peculiarity he has.  Saying anything against him!--I think
-I could not well do that; for he has been goodness itself to me since
-ever I can remember anything.  There is nothing he would not sacrifice
-for my sake; sometimes it is almost painful to me to see an old man, who
-should be the petted one and the cared for, so ready to give up his own
-wants and wishes, to please a mere girl who is worthy of no
-consideration whatever. And consideration is not the word for what I
-have received from my grandfather always and always; and if I could
-forget all he has done for me and been to me--if I could be so
-ungrateful as to forget all those years of affection and sympathy and
-constant kindness--"
-
-She never finished the sentence.  He fancied her eyes were moist as she
-turned her head away; anyhow he dared not break in upon the silence;
-these confidences had been sacred things.  And indeed there was no
-opportunity for further speech on this subject; for presently old George
-Bethune made his appearance, radiant, buoyant, high-spirited, with a
-sonorous stanza from Tannahill to greet the awakening of the new day.
-
-Now no sooner had Lord Musselburgh arrived on board the _Villeggiatura_
-on the same morning than Mrs. Ellison went to him and told him all her
-story, which very much surprised him, and also concerned him not a
-little, for it seemed as though he was in a measure responsible for what
-had happened to Vincent.
-
-"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I can assure you of one thing: it is
-quite true that your nephew was in the room when Mr. Bethune and his
-granddaughter called on me, but I am positively certain that there was
-no introduction and that he did not speak a single word to them there.
-How he got to know them I cannot imagine; nor how they could have become
-so intimate that he should ask them to be his guests down here at
-Henley.  And his sole guests, you say?--Yes, I admit, it looks queer.  I
-hope to goodness there is no kind of entanglement--"
-
-"Oh," said Mrs. Ellison, in sudden alarm; "don't imagine anything from
-what I have told you I There may be nothing in it: he as good as
-declared there was nothing in it: and he is so fiery and sensitive--on
-this one point--why, that is the most serious feature of it all!  He
-looks you straight in the face, and dares you to suspect anything.  But
-really--really--to have those two companions--and no others--on a
-house-boat at Henley: it is a challenge to the world!"
-
-"Looks rather like it," said Lord Musselburgh; and then he added: "Of
-course you know that Vin has always been a Quixotic kind of chap--doing
-impossible things if he thought them right--and all that sort of thing.
-But it's very awkward just at this moment.  There must be some powerful
-attraction, of one kind or another, to have made him give himself over
-so completely to these new friends; for he has not been near me of late;
-and yet here I have in my pocket a letter that concerns him very
-closely, if only he would pay attention to it.  I don't mind telling
-you, Mrs. Ellison, for you are discretion itself--"
-
-"I think you may trust me, Lord Musselburgh," she said, with a smile.
-
-"Very well, then," said he, lowering his voice. "I hear that there will
-be a vacancy at Mendover--certainly at the next General Election, but
-more probably much sooner: old Gosford has become such a confirmed
-hypochondriac that he will hardly leave his room; and his constituents
-are grumbling as much as they dare--for he has got money, you know, and
-the public park he gave them wants further laying out, and statues, and
-things.  Very well; now I have in my pocket a darkly discreet letter
-from the Committee of the Mendover Liberal Association asking me to go
-down and deliver an address at their next meeting, and hinting that if I
-could bring with me an acceptable candidate--"
-
-He paused, and for a second a cynical but perfectly good-humoured laugh
-appeared in his eyes.
-
-"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I am deeply grateful.  I thought you
-might express some astonishment at my being consulted in so important an
-affair.  But the fact is, I, also, am expected to do something for that
-park; and perhaps this invitation was only a little hint to remind me of
-my local responsibilities.  However, that is how the case stands; and I
-had thought of taking your nephew down with me--
-
-"A vacancy at Mendover," said Mrs. Ellison, in awe-struck tones, "where
-you are simply everybody!  Oh, Lord Musselburgh, what a chance for Vin!"
-
-"And then, you know," continued the young peer, "I want to bring him out
-as a Tory Democrat, for that is a fine, bewildering sort of thing, that
-provokes curiosity: you call yourself a Tory and can be as revolutionary
-as you like, so that you capture votes all round.  Why, I've got Vin's
-programme all ready for him in my pocket: a graduated income-tax, free
-education, leasehold enfranchisement, compulsory insurance, anything and
-everything you like except disestablishment--disestablishment won't work
-at Mendover.  Now, you see, Mrs. Ellison, if I could get Vin properly
-coached, he has all the natural fervour that unhappily I lack; and after
-I had made my few little jokes which they kindly take for a speech, I
-could produce him and say 'Here, now, is the young politician of the new
-generation; here's your coming man; this is the kind of member the next
-quarter-of-a-century must return to the House of Commons.'  But if there
-is any Delilah in the way--"
-
-Mrs. Ellison crimsoned.
-
-"No, Lord Musselburgh," she said.  "No.  You need have no fear."
-
-However, she seemed perturbed--perhaps in her anxiety that her nephew
-should not miss this great opportunity.  Presently she said--
-
-"Tell me, what do you know of this old man?--I can't make him out at
-all."
-
-"I?  I know nothing, or next to nothing," he said, lightly, as he gazed
-abroad on the busy river.  "I remember Vin asking me the same
-question--I suppose out of curiosity about the girl.  My recollection of
-her is that she was extremely pretty--refined-looking--lady-like, in
-fact--"
-
-"She is, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, with decision, "and that is what
-makes the situation all the more dangerous--assuming, of course, that
-there is any ground for one's natural suspicions.  No, Vin is the last
-man in the world to be captured by any vulgar adventuress; he is at once
-too fastidious and too proud.  But then, you see, he is well known to be
-the son of a very wealthy man; and there might be a design--"  She
-hesitated for a moment: then she said, half impatiently: "Lord
-Musselburgh, tell me how you came to know this old man: he could not
-have sprung out of the earth all of a sudden."
-
-He told her, as briefly as might be.
-
-"That was all?" she repeated, eyeing him shrewdly.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You are sure?"
-
-"What do you mean?  That is really all I know of the old gentleman:
-isn't that what you asked?"
-
-"But was that the whole of the interview, if I may be so impertinent as
-to inquire?" she demanded again.
-
-"Ob, yes, it was," Lord Musselburgh said; and then he added,
-indifferently: "Of course I subscribed something towards the publication
-of a book he mentioned--he had written to me before about the project."
-
-"Oh, there was money?" she said.
-
-A slight tinge on Lord Musselburgh's forehead showed that he had not
-intended to make this admission.
-
-"Oh, nothing--a trifle--it is usual when a book is coming out by
-subscription."
-
-Mrs. Ellison sate silent for a little while: there was plenty going on
-on the river to interest her companion.  Then by-and-bye she said
-slowly--
-
-"Well, I had intended to keep clear of these new friends of Vin's.  I
-thought it would be more prudent for me to know nothing.  It is true, I
-was introduced to them yesterday afternoon; but I wished that to be all;
-I thought I would rather withdraw; and let things take their course.
-But I don't know that that would be honest and right. Vin is a young man
-with many fine and noble qualities--perhaps a little too fine and noble
-for the ordinary work-a-day world; and I think he ought to have the
-benefit of my sadly-earned experience and callous nature--"
-
-Lord Musselburgh laughed: he did not take her too seriously.
-
-"He is my own boy," she continued, "I would do anything for him.  And
-I'm not going to let him be entrapped--if that is what all this means.
-I know he is very angry with me just now; probably he would not speak to
-me if he were to meet me this minute; but that won't prevent my speaking
-to him.  I'm going to put my pride in my pocket, Lord Musselburgh.  I'm
-going to find out something more about this picturesque old gentleman,
-who talks so grandly about the Beatons, and the de Bethunes, and their
-coats of arms, and who accepts a �10 note--or perhaps only a �5
-note?--on account of a book that is not yet published.  And if there is
-any sort of scheme on foot for getting hold of the son of so notoriously
-wealthy a man as Harland Harris, then I want to make a little inquiry.
-Yesterday Vin indignantly complained that I was prejudiced, and that I
-had no right to form any opinion about those friends of his because I
-would not go along and dine with him and them last evening.  Very well,
-I will go to him, and make up the quarrel, and ask him to repeat the
-invitation for this evening--"
-
-"For this evening?" repeated Lord Musselburgh, in tones of deep
-disappointment.  "You don't mean you are going to leave all your friends
-here and go and dine somewhere else?"
-
-"If I can procure an invitation.  It is my duty. I'm not going to let my
-boy be made a fool of, even if I have to sacrifice a little of my own
-personal comfort."
-
-"Yes, that's all very well," said Lord Musselburgh, gloomily, "but I did
-not bargain for your going away like that on the only evening I shall be
-here. If I had known--"
-
-He was on the point of saying he would not have come down: but that
-would have been too bold an avowal.  He suddenly hit upon another happy
-suggestion.
-
-"You said that Vin had only those two on board with him?  Well, if he
-asks you to dine with him, won't he ask me too?"
-
-Mrs. Ellison laughed, and shook her head.
-
-"No, no.  Another stranger would put them on their guard.  I must manage
-my Private Investigation all by myself.  But you need not look so
-disconsolate.  There are some really nice people here, as you'll find
-out by-and-bye; and the Drexel girls are driving over from Great
-Marlow--they are Americans, so you will be properly appreciated: they
-will try their best to make you happy."
-
-"How late shall you stay on board Vin's boat?" he asked, heedless of
-these smaller attractions.
-
-"I shall be back here by ten--perhaps by half-past nine."
-
-"Is that a promise?"
-
-"Yes, it is--ten at latest."
-
-"Otherwise I should go back to town in the afternoon," said he, frankly.
-
-"What nonsense!" the young widow exclaimed (but she did not seem
-resentful).  "Well, now, I must go along to the _White Rose_, and make
-my peace, and angle for an invitation; and then, if I get it, I must
-concoct my excuses for Mrs. Lawrence. Anyhow I shall be on board the
-_Villeggiatura_ all the afternoon; and then I hope to have the pleasure
-of introducing you to Louie Drexel--that is the young lady I have
-designed for Vin, when he has shaken off those adventurers and come to
-his right mind."
-
-Almost immediately thereafter Mrs. Ellison had secured a boatman to pull
-her along to the _White Rose_; and as she drew near, she perceived that
-Maisrie Bethune was alone in the stern of the house-boat, standing
-upright on the steering-thwart, and with both hands holding a pair of
-field-glasses to her eyes--an unconscious attitude that showed the
-graceful figure of the girl to the best advantage.
-
-The observant visitor could also remark that her costume was simplicity
-itself: a blouse of white soft stuff, with wide sleeves and tight cuffs;
-a belt of white silk round her waist; and a skirt of blue serge.  She
-wore no head-covering; and her neatly-braided hair caught several
-soft-shining hues from the sun--not a wonder and glory of hair, perhaps,
-(as Vin Harris would have deemed it) but very attractive all the same to
-the feminine eye, and somehow suggestive of girlhood, and making for
-sympathy.  And then, when a "Good-morning!" brought round a startled
-face and a proud, clear look that was nothing abashed or ashamed, Mrs.
-Ellison's conscience smote her that she had made use of the word
-adventuress, and bade her wait and see.
-
-"Good-morning!" Maisrie Bethune answered; and there came a touch of
-colour to the fine and sensitive features as she knew that the young
-matron was regarding her with a continuation of the curiosity of the
-preceding afternoon.
-
-"Have the gentlemen deserted you?  Are you all alone?" Mrs. Ellison
-said.
-
-"Oh, no; they are inside," was the response. "Would you like to see Mr.
-Harris?  Shall I call him?"
-
-"If you would be so kind!"--and therewith Maisrie disappeared into the
-saloon, and did not return.
-
-It was Vincent that came out--with terrible things written on his brow.
-
-"Don't look at me like that, Vincent Harris!" Mrs. Ellison exclaimed,
-half-laughing and half-annoyed.  "What have I done?  It is you who are
-so hasty and inconsiderate.  But I've come to make it all up with you;
-and to ask you to ask me to dine with you to-night."
-
-"No, thank you, aunt," he said, civilly enough. "You are very kind; but
-the fact is you would come with a prejudice; and so you'd better not
-come at all."
-
-Well, she had to be circumspect; for not only was her own boatman behind
-her, but there was a possibility of some stray sentence penetrating into
-the saloon.
-
-"Come," she said, in a sort of undertone, to him; and she had a pretty,
-coaxing, goodnatured way with her when she chose, "I am not going to
-allow you to quarrel with me, Vin; and I bring a flag of truce; and
-honourable proposals.  I saw you were offended with me last evening; and
-perhaps I was a little selfish in refusing your invitation; but you see
-I confess the error of my ways, for here I am begging you to ask me
-again."
-
-"Oh, if you put it that way, aunt--"
-
-"Oh, no, I don't put it that way!" she said. "Not if you speak like
-that.  Come, be amiable! I've just been talking to Lord Musselburgh--"
-
-"And, of course, you crammed all your wild ideas into his head!" he
-exclaimed.
-
-"Whoever heard of poor me having ideas!" she said, with a winning
-good-humour to which he could not but yield.  "It isn't for me to have
-ideas; but I may have prejudices; and I'm going to leave them, all on
-board the _Villeggiatura_ this evening, if you say yes."
-
-"Of course I say yes--when you are like yourself, aunt," he responded at
-once, "and I shall be very glad indeed.  And what is more," said he, in
-a still lower tone, "when you have really met--certain people--and when
-you have to confess that you have been unjust, I don't mean to triumph
-over you.  Not a bit.  If you have done any injustice, you know yourself
-how to make it up--to them. Now that's all right and settled: and I'm
-really glad you're coming.  Seven o'clock; and the dress you've got on."
-
-"Oh, but, mind you," said she, "you don't seem to appreciate my goodness
-in humbling myself so as to pacify your honourable worship.  Do you know
-what I shall have to do besides?  How am I to explain to the Lawrences
-my running away from their party?  And here is Lord Musselburgh come
-down; and the Drexel girls are expected; so you see what I am doing for
-you, Vin--"
-
-"You're always good to me, aunt--when you choose to be reasonable and
-exercise your common-sense--"
-
-"Common-sense!" she retorted, with a malicious laugh in her eyes.  Then
-she said, quite seriously: "Very well, Vin: seven o'clock: that is an
-excellent hour, leaving us all a nice long evening; for I must get back
-to the _Villeggiatura_ early."
-
-And so that was all well and amicably settled. But Master Vin, though
-young in years, had not tumbled about the world for nothing; and a
-little reflection convinced him that his pretty aunt's change of
-purpose--her abandonment of her resolve to remain discreetly aloof--had
-not been prompted solely, if at all, by her wish to have that little
-misunderstanding between him and her removed. That could have been done
-at any time; a few words of apology and appeal, and there an end. This
-humble seeking for an invitation which she had definitely refused the
-day before meant more than that; it meant that she had resolved to find
-out something further about these strangers.  Very well, then, she was
-welcome: at the same time he was resolved to receive this second visit
-not as he had received the first.  He was no longer anxious about the
-impression these two friends of his might produce on this the first of
-his relatives to meet them.  She might form any opinion she chose: he
-was indifferent.  Nay, he would stand by them on every point; and
-justify them; and defy criticism. If he had dared he would have gone to
-Maisrie and said: "My aunt is coming to dinner to-night; but I will not
-allow you to submit yourself to any ordeal of inspection.  You shall
-dress as you like, as carelessly or as neatly as you like; you shall
-wear your hair hanging down your back or braided up, without any thought
-of her; you shall be as silent as you wish--and leave her, if she
-chooses, to call you stupid, or shy, or sulky, or anything else."  And
-he would have gone to the old man and said: "Talk as much and as long as
-ever you have a mind; you cannot babble o' green fields too discursively
-for me; I, at all events, am sufficiently interested in your claims of
-proud lineage, in your enthusiasm about Scotland and Scottish song, in
-your reminiscences of many lands.  Be as self-complacent and pompous as
-you please; fear nothing; fear criticism least of all."  And perhaps, in
-like manner, he would have addressed Mrs. Ellison herself: "My dear
-aunt, it is not they who are on their trial, it is you.  It is you who
-have to show whether you have the courage of honest judgment, or are the
-mere slave of social custom and forms."  For perhaps he, too, had
-imbibed a little of the "Stand Fast, Craig Royston!" spirit? Bravado may
-be catching--especially where an innocent and interesting young creature
-of eighteen or so is in danger of being exposed to some deadly approach.
-
-Of course this carelessly defiant attitude did not prevent his being
-secretly pleased when, as seven o'clock drew near, he perceived that
-Maisrie Bethune had arranged herself in an extremely pretty, if clearly
-inexpensive, costume; and also he was in no wise chagrined to find that
-Mrs. Ellison, on her arrival, appeared to be in a very amiable mood.
-There was no need to ask her "O come ye in peace here, or come ye in
-war?": her manner was most bland; in particular she was adroitly
-flattering and fascinating towards old George Bethune, who accepted
-these little attentions from the charming widow with a grave and
-consequential dignity.  The young host refused to sit at the head of the
-table; he had the places arranged two and two--Mrs. Ellison, of course,
-as the greater stranger and the elder woman, on his right, and Maisrie
-opposite to him.  During the general dinner-talk, which was mostly about
-the crowd, and the races, and the dresses, Mrs. Ellison casually
-informed her nephew that she had that afternoon won two bets, and also
-discovered that she and Lord Musselburgh were to meet at the same house
-in Scotland the coming autumn: perhaps this was the explanation of her
-extreme and obvious good humour.
-
-And if any deep and sinister design underlay this excessive amiability
-on her part, it was successfully concealed; meantime all was
-pleasantness and peace; and the old gentleman, encouraged by her artless
-confidences, spoke more freely and frankly about the circumstances of
-himself and his granddaughter than was his wont.
-
-"I see some of the papers are indignant about what they call the vulgar
-display of wealth at Henley regatta," the young widow was saying, in a
-very unconcerned and easy fashion; "but I wish those gentlemen would
-remember that there is such a thing as imputation of motives, and that
-imputing motives is a common resource of envy.  If I have a house-boat,
-and try to make it as pretty as ever I can, both inside and out, why
-should that be considered display of wealth--display of any sort?  I
-like nice things and comfortable things around me; I don't mind
-confessing it; I am a selfish woman--"
-
-"There are some who know better, aunt," her nephew interposed.
-
-"Young gentleman," said she, promptly, "your evidence isn't worth
-anything, for you have expectations. And I am not to be flattered.  I
-admit that I am a selfish and comfort-loving woman; and I like to see
-pretty things around me, and an abundance of them; and if I can only
-have these at the cost of being charged with ostentation and display,
-very well, I will pay the price.  If it comes to that, I never saw
-anything beautiful or desirable in poverty.  Poverty is not beautiful;
-never was, never is, never will be beautiful; it is base and squalid and
-sordid; it demeans men's minds, and stunts their bodies.  I dare say
-poverty is an excellent discipline--for the rich, if they would only
-submit to a six mouths' dose of it now and again; but it is not a
-discipline at all for the poor; it is a curse; it is the most cruel and
-baleful thing in the world, destroying self-respect, destroying hope,
-ambition, everything.  Oh, I know the heresy I'm talking. There's Master
-Vin's papa: he is never done preaching the divine attributes of poverty;
-and I have no doubt there are a good many others who would be content to
-fall down and worship _la bonne d�esse de la pauvret�_--on �30,000 a
-year!"
-
-Master Vin sniggered: he was aware that this was not the only direction
-in which the principles of the philosopher of Grosvenor Place were
-somewhat inconsistent with his practice.  However, it was old George
-Bethune who now spoke--as one having experience.
-
-"I quite agree," said he to Mrs. Ellison.  "I can conceive of nothing
-more demoralising to the nature of man or woman than harsh and hopeless
-poverty, a slavery from which there is no prospect of escape. My
-granddaughter and I have known what it is to be poor; we know it now;
-but in our case every day brings possibilities--we breathe a wider air,
-knowing that at any moment news may come.  Then fancy plays her part;
-and imagination can brighten the next day for us, if the present be dark
-enough. Hopeless poverty--that is the terrible thing; the weary toil
-leading to nothing; perhaps the unfortunate wretch sinking deeper and
-deeper into the Slough of Despond.  Maisrie and I have met with trials;
-but we have borne them with a stout heart; and perhaps we have been
-cheered--at least I know I have been--by some distant prospect of the
-Bonnie Mill-dams o' Balloray, and a happier future for us both."
-
-"Balloray?" she repeated, inquiringly.
-
-"Balloray, in Fife.  Perhaps you have never heard of the Balloray
-law-suit, and I will not inflict any history of it upon you at present,"
-he continued, with lofty complaisance.  "I was merely saying that
-poverty is not so hard to bear when there are brighter possibilities
-always before you.  If, in our case, we are barred in law by the Statute
-of Limitations, there is no Statute of Limitations in the chapter of
-accidents.  And some remarkable instances have occurred.  I remember one
-in which a father, two sons, and a daughter were all drowned at once by
-the sinking of a ship, and the property went bodily over to the younger
-branch of the family, who had been penniless for years.  It is the
-unexpected that happens, according to the saying; and so we move from
-day to day towards fresh possibilities; and who can tell what morning
-may not bring us a summons to make straight for the Kingdom of Fife?
-Not for myself do I care; I am too old now; it is for my granddaughter
-here; and I should pass happily away and contented if I could leave her
-in sole and undisputed possession of the ancient lands of the Bethunes
-of Balloray."
-
-What pang was this that shot through Vincent's heart?  He suddenly saw
-Maisrie removed from him--a great heiress--unapproachable--guarded by
-this old man with his unconquerable pride of lineage and birth.  _She_
-might not forget old friends; but _he_?  The Harris family had plenty of
-money; but they had nothing to add to the fesse between three mascles,
-_or_, and the otter's head; nor had any of their ancestors, so far as
-was known, accompanied Margaret of Scotland on her marriage with the
-Dauphin of France, or taken arms along with the great Maximilien de
-Bethune, duc de Sully.  In imagination the young man saw himself a
-lonely pedestrian in Fifeshire, regarding from a distance a vast
-baronial building set amid black Scotch firs and lighter larches, and
-not daring even to draw near the great gate with the otter's head in
-stone over the archway.  He saw the horses being brought round to the
-front entrance--a beautiful white Arab and a sturdy cob: the hall door
-opens--the heiress of Balloray descends the wide stone steps--she is
-assisted to mount, and pats that beautiful white creature on the neck.
-And will she presently come cantering by--her long hair flowing to the
-winds, as fair as it used to be in the olden days when the shifting
-lights and mists of Hyde Park gave it ever-varying hues?  Can he steal
-aside somewhere?--he has no desire to claim recognition!  She has
-forgotten the time when, in the humble lodgings she used to sing "_Je ne
-puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur en mariage_"; she has wide domains now;
-and wears an ancient historic name. And so she goes along the white
-highway, and under the swaying boughs of the beeches, until she is lost
-in a confusion of green and gold...
-
-"And in the meantime," said Mrs. Ellison (Vincent started: had that
-bewildering and far-reaching vision been revealed to him all in one
-brief, breathless second?) "in the meantime, Mr. Bethune, you must
-derive a great deal of comfort and solace from your literary labours."
-
-"My literary labours," said the old man, slowly and absently, "I am
-sorry to say, are mostly perfunctory and mechanical.  They occupy
-attention and pass the time, however; and that is much. Perhaps I have
-written one or two small things which may survive me for a year or two;
-but if that should be so, it will be owing, not to any merit of their
-own, but to the patriotism of my countrymen. Nay, I have much to be
-thankful for,", he continued, in the same resigned fashion.  "I have
-been spared much.  If I had been a famous author in my younger days, I
-should now be reading the things I had written then with the knowledge
-that I was their only reader.  I should be thinking of my contemporaries
-and saying 'At one time people spoke of me as now they are speaking of
-you.'  It is a kind of sad thing for a man to outlive his fame; for the
-public is a fickle-minded creature, and must have new distractions; but
-now I cannot complain of being forgotten, for I never did anything
-deserving of being remembered."
-
-"Grandfather," said Maisrie, "surely it is unfair of you to talk like
-that!  Think of the many friends you have made through your writings."
-
-"Scotch friends, Maisrie, Scotch friends," he said. "I admit that.  The
-Scotch are not among the forgetful ones of the earth.  If you want to be
-made much of," he said, turning to Mrs. Ellison, "if you want to be
-regarded with a constant affection and gratitude, and to have your
-writings remembered and repeated, by the lasses at the kirn, by the
-ploughman in the field, by gentle and simple alike, then you must
-contrive to be born in Scotland. The Scottish heart beats warm, and is
-constant.  If there is a bit of heather or a blue-bell placed on my
-grave, it will be by the hand of a kindly Scot."
-
-Dinner over, they went out and sate in the cool twilight and had coffee,
-while the steward was clearing away within.  Mrs. Ellison, faithful to
-her promise to Lord Musselburgh, said she had not long to stay; but her
-nephew, having a certain scheme in his mind, would not let her go just
-yet; and by and bye, when the saloon had been lit up, he asked her, in a
-casual kind of fashion, whether before she went she would not like to
-hear Miss Bethune sing something.
-
-"Oh, I should like it of all things!" she replied instantly, with a
-reckless disregard of truth.
-
-Maisrie glanced at her grandfather.
-
-"Yes, certainly--why not?" said he.
-
-"Then," said their young host, "I propose we go in to the saloon again;
-it will be quieter."  For there was still a plash of oars on the river,
-and an echoing call of voices in the meadows beyond.
-
-When they had returned into the saloon, Maisrie took up her violin; and
-Mrs. Ellison bravely endeavoured to assume an air of interested
-expectancy.  The fact was she disliked the whole proceeding; here would
-be some mere exhibition of a schoolgirl's showy accomplishments; she
-would have to say nice things; and she hated telling lies--when nothing
-was to be gained.  Maisrie made some little apology; but said that
-perhaps Mrs. Ellison had not heard the _Claire Fontaine_, which is a
-favourite song of the Canadians.  Then she drew her bow across the
-strings.
-
-Vincent need not have been so anxious.  Hardly had Maisrie begun with
-
-    "_A la claire fontaine,_
-    _M'en allant promener--_"
-
-than Mrs. Ellison's air of forced attention instantly vanished; she
-seemed surprised; she listened in a wondering kind of way to the low,
-clear tones of the girl's voice that were so curiously sincere and
-penetrating and simple.  Not a schoolgirl's showing off, this; but a
-kind of speech, that reached the heart.
-
-    "_Sur la plus haute branche_
-    _Le rossignol chantait._
-    _Chante, rossignol, chante,_
-    _Toi qui as le coeur gai._
-      _Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,_
-      _Jamais je ne t'oublierai._"
-
-Did she notice the soft dwelling on the _r_'s, Vincent asked himself;
-and had she ever heard anything so strangely fascinating?  Then the
-simple pathos of the story--if there was any story--
-
-    "_Chante, rossignol, chante,_
-    _Toi qui as le coeur gai;_
-    _Tu as le coeur � rire,_
-    _Moi je l'ai-t-� pleurer._
-
-    _Tu as le coeur � rire,_
-    _Moi j'e l'ai-t-� pleurer:_
-    _J'ai perdu ma ma�tresse_
-    _Sans l'avoir m�rit�._
-      _Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,_
-      _Jamais je ne l'oublierai._"
-
-
-"That is enough," said Maisrie, with a smile, and she laid the violin in
-her lap.  "It is too long. You never hear it sung altogether in
-Canada--only a verse here and there--or perhaps merely the refrain--"
-
-"But is there more?--oh, please sing the rest of it--it is
-delightful--so quaint, and simple, and charming!" Mrs. Ellison
-exclaimed; and Master Vin was a proud and glad young man; he knew that
-Maisrie had all unaided struck home.
-
-The girl took up her violin again, and resumed:
-
-    "_J'ai perdu ma ma�tresse_
-    _Sans l'avoir m�rit�._
-    _Pour un bouquet de roses_
-    _Que je lui refusai._
-
-    _Pour un bouquet de roses_
-    _Que je lui refusai._
-    _Je voudrais que la rose_
-    _F�t encore au rosier._
-
-    _Je voudrais que la rose_
-    _F�t encore au rosier,_
-    _Et moi et ma ma�tresse_
-    _Dans les mem's amiti�s._
-      _Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,_
-      _Jamais je ne t'oublierai!_"
-
-
-Well, when the singing, if it could be called singing, was over, Mrs.
-Ellison made the usual little compliments, which nobody minded one way
-or the other.  But presently she had to leave; and while she was being
-rowed up the river by her nephew she was silent.  When they reached the
-_Villeggiatura_ (the people were all outside, amid the confused light of
-the lanterns in the dusk) she said to him, in a low voice, as she bade
-him good-bye--
-
-"Vin, let me whisper something to you--a confession.  _Claire Fontaine_
-has done for me.  That girl is a good girl.  She is all right, any way."
-
-
-
-
-                             CHAPTER VIII.
-
-                               AN ALARM.
-
-
-On a certain still, clear, moonlight night a dog-cart containing two
-young men was being driven away from the little town of Mendover, out
-into the wide, white, silent country.  The driver was Lord Musselburgh,
-and he seemed in high spirits, talking to his companion almost
-continuously, while he kept the stout little cob going at a rattling
-pace.
-
-"I am more pleased than I can tell you," he was saying.  "Quite a
-triumph!  Why, you took to it as a duck takes to water.  Of course
-there's something in having a responsive audience; and you can always
-get a noble band of patriots to cheer your proposal for a progressive
-income-tax when not one in ten of them has any income-tax to pay. I'm
-afraid they weren't quite so enthusiastic about your scheme of
-compulsory insurance; indeed they seemed a little disappointed and
-offended; the Champion of the Proletariat was playing it a little low
-down on them; but a heavily increasing income-tax--oh, yes, that was
-splendid!--they saw the Rothschilds caught at last, and had visions of a
-land in which there shall be no more poor-rates or police-rates, perhaps
-not even water-rates or gas-rates.  But it was your confounded coolness
-that surprised me--no beating about the bush--walking straight into
-it--and without preparation, too--"
-
-"I knew what I had to say," Vincent interposed, with a becoming modesty,
-"and it seemed simple enough to say it."
-
-"Yes, and so it is--when you have acquired the knack of forgetting
-yourself," said the young nobleman, oracularly.  "And that appears to
-have come naturally to you, my boy.  However, this is why I am so
-particularly pleased with your successful first appearance," Lord
-Musselburgh proceeded, as the dog-cart went bowling along the silent,
-white highway, between the black hedges.  "I am about to unfold to you a
-great idea, Vin--perhaps prematurely, but you will be discreet.  The
-project is mine; but I want help to carry it through; you and I must
-work together; and years and years hence we shill be recognised as the
-Great Twin Brethren, who saved the falling fortunes of England."
-
-Was he in jest or earnest?  Vincent, knowing his friend's sub-cynical
-habit of speech, listened without interposing a word.
-
-"We shall earn for ourselves a deathless renown, at very little cost--to
-us; it's the other people who will have to pay, and we shall have all
-the glory. Now what I propose is briefly this: I propose to give all
-those good folk who profess a warm regard for their native country a
-chance of showing what their patriotism is worth.  I don't want them to
-fight; there isn't any fighting going on at present to speak of; and in
-any case the rich old merchants, and maiden ladies, and portly bishops,
-and ponderous judges--well, they'd make an awkward squad to drill; but I
-mean to give them an opportunity of testifying to their affection for
-the land of their birth; and you, my blazing young Tory-Democrat, if you
-can speak as freely as you spoke to-night, you must carry the fiery
-torch north, south, east, and west--till you've secured Westminster
-Abbey for both of us, or at least a tablet in St. Paul's.  Then look
-what a subject for your eloquence you have--the guarding of England from
-any possible combination of her foes--the island-citadel made
-impregnable--'compass'd by the inviolate sea'--defence not defiance--you
-understand the kind of thing.  But really, Vin, you know, there is going
-to be an awful stramash, as my old nurse used to say, in Europe before
-the century is out; and England's safety will lie in her being strong
-enough to remain aloof.  And how?  Why, by trebling her present navy."
-
-"Trebling her present navy!" Vincent repeated, in a vague sort of way.
-
-"Yes," Musselburgh went on, coolly.  "And it can easily be done, without
-involving a single farthing of taxation.  I want the people of this
-country to show what they can do voluntarily; I want them to make a
-tremendous effort to render Great Britain secure from attack for a
-century at least; and the manner of doing it is to form a National
-Patriotic Fund, to which everybody, man and woman, merchant and
-apprentice, millionaire and club-waiter, can subscribe, according to
-their means and the genuineness of their patriotism. Here is a chance
-for everybody; here is a test of all those professions of love of
-country.  Why, it would become a point of honour, with the very meanest,
-if the nation were thoroughly aroused, and if a splendid example were
-set in high places. The Queen, now--who is more directly interested in
-the safety of the country than she is?--why should she not head the list
-with �100,000?  I would call the fund the Queen's Fund; and I should not
-wonder if we were to get two or three maniacs--very useful
-maniacs--patriots they would have been called in other days--to cut
-their possessions in half, and hand the one half bodily over to Her
-Majesty: that would be something like an example!"
-
-"But is it all a wild speculation, Musselburgh?" asked Vincent, who was
-puzzled.  "Or do you mean it seriously?"
-
-"Ha and hum," said the young peer, significantly. "That depends.  I
-should want to sound some of the dukes about it.  And first of all I
-must have some sort of scheme ready, to get rid of obvious objections.
-They might say 'Oh, you want to treble the Navy?  Then in twenty years
-you'll find yourself with a crowd of obsolete ships, and all your money
-gone.'  That is not what I mean at all.  I mean the formation of an
-immense voluntary national fund, which will keep the Navy at double or
-treble its present strength, not by a sudden multiplication of ships,
-but by gradually adding vessels of the newest construction, as
-improvements are invented.  An immense fund, doubtless; for of course
-there would be maintenance; but what couldn't a rich country like
-England do if she chose?  And that's what I'm coming to, with regard to
-you, my young Demosthenes.  It would be infinitely better--it would be
-safer--it would be building on securer foundations--if the demand for
-such a movement came from the country itself.  If the Queen, and the
-dukes, and the millionaires were to subscribe as if in answer to an
-appeal from the people, the enthusiasm would be tremendous; it would be
-such a thing as never happened before in the history of England: talk
-about noble ladies flinging their jewels into the public treasury?--why,
-every school-girl would bring out her hoarded pocket-money, with her
-lips white with patriotic fervour.  England can subscribe on all
-possible occasions for the benefit of other countries: for once let her
-subscribe on her own behalf!"  Lord Musselburgh went on, though it might
-have been hard to say what half-mocking bravado intermingled with his
-apparent enthusiasm.  "And that's where you would come in.  You would be
-the emissary, the apostle, the bearer of the fiery torch.  You've done
-very well with the grocers' assistants of Mendover; but fancy having to
-wake up England, Canada, Australia, and the Cape to the necessity for
-making the Mother Country once for all invulnerable, in the interests of
-peace and universal freedom.  Why, I could become eloquent about it
-myself.  They cheered your graduated income-tax; but what would they say
-to this?  Fancy what could be done if every man in this country were to
-pledge himself to give a year's income!  We don't ask him to go out and
-have his legs or his arms amputated, or his head shot off; we only ask
-for a year's income--to secure peace and prosperity for himself and his
-children and his children's children. If there is any patriotism in the
-country at all, who would say no?  And then when there is an iron belt
-round England, and when there is a floating mass of iron that could be
-sent at any moment to form a wall round any of her dependencies, then, I
-suppose, there might be a splendid assemblage in Westminster Hall; and
-you and I--as the instigators of this great national movement--but my
-imagination stops short: I don't know what they will make of us."
-
-He himself had to stop short, for he was passing through a wide gateway
-into the grounds surrounding the Bungalow, and the carriage-drive was
-almost invisible under the overshadowing trees. Presently they had drawn
-up in front of the long, low, rambling house; and here were lit windows,
-and an open door, and servants.  The two young men descended, and
-entered, and went into the billiard-room, where cigars and soda-water
-and similar things had been set out in readiness for them; and here Lord
-Musselburgh, lying back in a cane-bottomed chair, proceeded to talk in a
-less random fashion about this project of his, until he had almost
-persuaded his companion that there was something reasonable and
-practicable in it, if only it could be properly initiated.
-
-"Anyhow," said he to his guest, as they were both retiring for the
-night, "it is some big movement like that, Vin, my lad, that you want to
-get identified with, if your aim is to make a position in English public
-life.  You have advantages.  You can speak well.  You will have plenty
-of money. You are beginning with the proletariat--that is laying a
-foundation of popularity.  You have youth and heaps of strength on your
-side.  Then ---- is known to be your friend.  What more?"
-
-What more, indeed?  The future seemed to smile on this young man; and if
-his dreams, waking or sleeping, had been of great achievements and
-public triumphs, who could have wondered?  But curiously enough, just at
-this time, the forecasts that came to him in moments of quiet were apt
-to be sombre. He dreaded he hardly knew what.  And these vague
-forebodings of the day took a more definite shape in the far-reaching
-visions of the night; for again and again there recurred to him that
-phantasmal picture that had suddenly startled him when old George
-Bethune was talking of the possibilities that might be lying in store
-for his granddaughter.  Vin Harris had never seen Balloray--did not know
-where it was, in fact; but night after night he beheld with a strange
-distinctness the big baronial building, and the black firs, and the gate
-with the otter's head in stone. Had that been all!  But as regularly
-there came forth the tall young girl with the long-flowing hair; and he
-was a poor wanderer, cowering away from recognition; and again she would
-ride by, along the white road, until she was lost in the dappled sun and
-shadow under the beeches.  Then there was a song somewhere--perhaps it
-was the trembling leaves that whispered the refrain--but it was all
-about separation, and loneliness, and the sadness of remembrance and of
-loss.  _Chante, rossignol, chante, toi qui as le coeur gai_--this was
-what he heard, or seemed to hear, away in that distant land, where he
-had been left alone ... _J'ai perdu ma ma�tresse, sans l'avoir m�rit�_
-... It was strange that no birds sang in these woods, that no lark hung
-quivering in those skies: all was silence--save for that continuous
-murmur of farewell.... _Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime, jamais je ne
-t'oublierai_. And sometimes the murmur rose into a larger monotone; the
-big grey building, and the black firs, and the highway, and the beeches,
-disappeared; and behold in their stead was a great breadth of sea,
-desolate, and rain-swept, and void of all sign of life.  And was this
-the barrier now between him and her?  Not merely that she was the
-heiress of Balloray, under the guardianship of her implacably proud old
-grandfather, but that she was away in some far land, beyond those
-never-ending myriad voices of the deep? ... _Pour un bouquet de roses,
-que je lui refusai_ ... What wrong had he done her? What had he denied
-her, in the time when they were as boy and girl together--when there was
-no thought of her being the heiress of Balloray--when she used to walk
-down through Hyde Park, in her simple dress, and sit on the bench, while
-her grandfather read his newspaper?  Then the grey dawn would come; and
-he would awake to the knowledge that he had been tortured by mere
-phantasies; and yet these left something in his mind, even during the
-actual and practical daylight hours.  He begun to wish that there was
-some bond--of what nature he had not determined--for it was all a vague
-longing and wistful desire--a bond that could so bind Maisrie and him
-together that that great width of sea should not intervene. For it was a
-sorrowful kind of thing--even when the white hours of the daylight told
-him he had only seen it in a dream.
-
-But apart from all these dim anxieties and this haunting unrest, came
-the strictly matter-of-fact consideration that within an appreciable
-time old George Bethune and his granddaughter would be returning to the
-United States.  That was no spectral ocean that would then lie between
-Maisrie and him, but three thousand miles of the Atlantic; and who could
-tell when the two wanderers might ever see England again?  Nay, had not
-he himself been implored to help in bringing about this separation?
-Maisrie had begged of him to urge upon her grandfather the necessity of
-getting the American book done first, before setting out on the poetic
-pilgrimage through Scotland which was to yield fruit of another kind;
-and, of course, if the old man consented, the first step to be taken was
-a voyage to New York. Vincent had drawn many a fancy picture of a little
-group of three, wandering away through the rich-hued autumn days, by
-"lone St. Mary's silent lake," or by the banks of the silver Tweed; but
-now all that was to be sacrificed; and he himself was to do what he
-could towards sending the old man back to America, and Maisrie with him.
-Then there would be no more of the long, quiet days of study, made happy
-by anticipations of the evening; no more of the pleasant little dinners
-in this or that restaurant; no more of those wonderful twilights in the
-little parlour, with their enchantments of music and happy converse.
-London, with Maisrie Bethune three thousand miles away: that would be a
-strange thing--that he could even now hardly imagine to himself.
-
-Nay, it was a thing that he looked forward to with such an unreasoning
-dread and dismay that he began to construct all sorts of mad schemes for
-defeating any such possibility; and at last he hit upon one that seemed
-more or less practicable, while it would in the meantime virtually
-absolve him from his promise to Maisrie.  On the morning after the
-meeting of the Mendover Liberal Association, the two young men were
-returning to town by train; and Vincent said to his companion--
-
-"You were telling me the other night of the Scotch newspaper-man whom
-you got to know in New York: what did you say his name was?"
-
-"Oh, you mean Hugh Anstruther?  I hope I spoke no ill of him; for an
-enthusiastic patriotism such as his is really something to admire in
-these days.  A capital fellow, Hugh; until I fell across him in New York
-I did not know that I had one virtue transcending all the other virtues,
-and that was simply my being a brother Scot."
-
-"What did you say was the name of the paper that he edits?"
-
-"The _Western Scotsman_."
-
-"And it was he who gave Mr. Bethune a letter of introduction to you?"
-
-But here Lord Musselburgh's manner instantly changed: he had been
-answering these questions in a careless way, looking out of the carriage
-window most of the time: now he turned to his companion, and regarded
-him with some scrutiny.
-
-"Why do you ask, Vin?" he said.  "Do you want to find out something
-further about the old man?"
-
-Vincent's forehead flushed; and his eyes gloomed dark.
-
-"I do not," he made answer, in distinct tones.  "I thank goodness my
-nature is not so suspicious.  It seems to me extraordinary that two
-human beings who have done nothing in the world to deserve it should be
-regarded with a constant mistrust and doubt.  Why?  Do you suspect
-everybody else in the same way?"
-
-"Oh, don't say that I suspect them," Lord Musselburgh exclaimed at
-once--for he was an exceedingly good-natured young man and had no wish
-to offend. "I don't know them well enough--don't know anything at all
-about them, in fact."
-
-"You told me yourself that my aunt and you had been talking them over;
-and I gathered enough from what you said," was the younger man's retort.
-
-"Mrs. Ellison is naturally anxious about anything that concerns your
-future, Vin--or seems likely to concern it," Musselburgh said.  "And you
-should be the last to object."
-
-"But I do object," he said, stiffly.  "I object altogether to her
-canvassing the character of any friends of mine; and to her putting her
-doubts and suspicions and hints about them into any third person's
-imaginations.  Oh, yes, I could make out quite clearly what she had been
-saying.  That night at Henley she came on a visit of inspection; it was
-perfectly obvious.  And what is more, she came with the hope of having
-her suspicions confirmed; and I suppose she was horribly disappointed
-that Maisrie Bethune did not drop her _h_'s, and that Mr. Bethune did
-not beg the loan of a sovereign from her!"
-
-"Why so passionate, Vin--why so indignant?" his companion put in,
-glancing at him curiously.
-
-"Because I say it is a shame--a monstrous shame," the young man said,
-with flaming eyes, "that anyone should be insulted so!  Is it their
-fault that they have no friends, that they are unknown, that they are
-poor?  To be wealthy is to be virtuous, of course; if you have a long
-balance at your bankers', you are above suspicion then; if you have
-house-boats, and four-in-hands, and gold plate, you're all right.  I
-suppose," said he, altering his tone, "that it was on that very
-evening--the evening of her inspection--that my aunt was kind enough to
-talk over those two friends of mine with you, and tell you of all the
-portentous things she suspected of them.  But I presume she did not
-repeat to you the very last words she used to me as she said
-good-night?"
-
-"About what?"
-
-"About Miss Bethune," said Vincent--though it cost him an indescribable
-effort to pronounce her name.
-
-"Well, I believe she did," Lord Musselburgh admitted.  "For she had just
-come away from hearing Miss Bethune sing some Canadian song or another;
-and she was very much struck; and she said she had confessed as much to
-you.  Oh, more than that--I don't precisely remember the words. But
-really, Vin, when you come to think of it, you must acknowledge that
-there is not much guidance as to character, or antecedents, or any thing
-else, in the mere singing of a song.  Mrs. Ellison, who is always posing
-as a callous woman of the world, is really very sympathetic and
-generous, and warm-hearted; and she was quite taken captive by the charm
-and simplicity of this _Claire Fontaine_--is that the name of it?--but
-at the same time I should not place too great a value--"
-
-"I quite agree with you," the younger man said, interrupting without
-apology.  "I place no more value on my aunt's acquittal and commendation
-than on her previous suspicions.  And--and--if you don't mind,
-Musselburgh, I would rather not have the question discussed further, nor
-Miss Bethune's name mentioned in any way whatsoever."
-
-"Oh, but remember I said nothing against her," Lord Musselburgh finally
-added, in perfect good humour.  "How could I?  I hope your new friends
-are all you think them; and as for the young lady, it is difficult to
-believe any harm of so refined and sweet a face.  But I hope you won't
-concern yourself too much with them, Vin; you have other, and perhaps
-more serious, interests in life; and it seems to me that everything
-promises well for you.  Why, at this moment, man, don't you know what
-ought to be occupying all your attention?"
-
-"What?" his companion asked--perhaps glad enough to get away from that
-delicate topic.
-
-"At least I know what I should be thinking of if I were in your shoes.
-I should be wondering how much space the editor of the _Mendover Weekly
-Guardian_ was going to give me on Saturday morning next."
-
-It was another editor whom Vincent had in his mind at that moment.  As
-soon as he got back to London he wrote and despatched the following
-letter, which was addressed to "Hugh Anstruther, Esq., _Western
-Scotsman_ Office, New York, U.S.A."
-
-"DEAR SIR,
-
-"I hope you will be so kind as to consider the contents of this note as
-strictly private and confidential.  In a recent conversation with Lord
-Musselburgh he informed me that it was you who had given a letter of
-introduction to him to Mr. George Bethune; and from Mr. Bethune himself
-I learn that he, Mr. Bethune, is about to bring out a volume on the
-Scottish poets in America, as soon as he can conveniently get the
-materials together.  But to this end it would appear that he must
-revisit the United States and Canada, to obtain particulars of the lives
-of the various poets and verse-writers, and perhaps, also, examples of
-their work.  Now I wish to ask you, as a friend of Mr. Bethune's,
-whether all this fatigue and travel might not be spared him, supposing
-there were some person or persons in this country willing to defray the
-cost of having those materials collected for him.  To speak plainly, do
-you, sir, know of any writer, connected with the press or otherwise, who
-would undertake, for a sufficient consideration, to bring together
-biographical memoranda of the authors in question, along with specimens
-of their work, which could be sent over here to Mr. Bethune, for him to
-put into shape and issue in book-form? Mr. Bethune, as you know, is an
-old man, who must surely have had enough of travelling; moreover he has
-in mind a leisurely ramble through Scotland which, while also leading to
-literary results, would involve much less fatigue than a voyage to the
-United States and Canada.  I should be greatly obliged if you would tell
-me whether you consider it practicable to collect those materials by
-deputy; also, if you know of anyone capable of undertaking the task; and
-what remuneration he would probably require.  I beg you to forgive me, a
-stranger, for thus appealing to you; but I know you will not grudge a
-little trouble for the sake of a friend and a fellow Scotchman.
-
-"Yours faithfully and obediently,
-       "VINCENT HARRIS."
-
-After sending off that letter the young man's spirits lightened
-considerably; he saw there was still a chance that Maisrie Bethune, her
-grandfather, and himself might together set out on that coveted
-perambulation of the legend-haunted districts of the North.  And now he
-and they had returned to their ordinary mode of life--which perhaps
-pleased him better than the ostentatious festivities of Henley.  Here
-was no staring crowd, here were no suspicious friends, to break in upon
-their close and constant companionship.  He rejoiced in this isolation;
-he wished for no fourth person at the quiet little dinners in the
-restaurants; he had no desire that anyone should share the privacy of
-the hushed small parlour where old George Bethune loftily discoursed of
-poetry and philosophy, of ancient customs and modern manners, and where
-Maisrie played pathetic Scotch airs on the violin, or sang in her low
-clear voice of _le pont d'Avignon_ or perhaps of _Marianson, dame
-jolie_.  Moreover, he could not fail to perceive, and that with an
-ever-increasing delight, that her old expression of sad and wistful
-resignation was gradually being banished from her eyes; and not only
-that, but a quite fresh colour was come into her cheeks, so that the
-pale sun-tinge was less perceptible.  Perhaps it was the companionship
-of one nearer to her own age that had made a difference in her life; at
-all events much of her former shyness was gone; she met his look
-frankly, sometimes with a touch of gratitude, sometimes with simple
-gladness, as if his mere presence was something that pleased her.  When
-she was watering the flowers in the little balcony, and caught sight of
-him over the way, she nodded and smiled: he wondered whether it was that
-faint-sun-tinge of the complexion that made her teeth seem so clearly
-white.  He began to forget those dreams of a wide intervening sea: this
-present existence was so peaceable, and contented, and happy.  And in
-spite of Maisrie's injunction, those dreams of Scotland would recur: he
-saw three newly-arrived strangers walking along Princes Street,
-Edinburgh, in the silver glare of the morning; and the middle one of the
-three--looking away up to the dusky shadows of the Castle rock--was no
-other than Maisrie Bethune herself, with light and gladness shining in
-her eyes.
-
-And what had old George Bethune to say to this constant association and
-this fast friendship between the two young people?  Well, old George
-Bethune had an admirable capacity for enjoying the present moment; and
-so long as the dinner was fairly cooked and the claret to his taste, so
-long as he had a small and faithful audience to listen to his rhapsodies
-about Scottish song and Scottish heroism, and so long as Maisrie's
-violin was in tune and her hand as sensitive as ever on the trembling
-strings, he did not seem to pay much heed to the future. Perhaps it was
-but natural that one who had wandered so far and wide should welcome a
-little peace at last; and perhaps he intentionally blinded his eyes; at
-all events the young people were allowed the utmost freedom of
-companionship--it was as if these three formed but one family.
-
-One night, as Vincent was about to leave, the old gentleman said to
-him--
-
-"About to-morrow evening: I presume we dine at Mentavisti's?"
-
-"Oh, yes, certainly: we've tried a good many places, and we can't do
-better than Mentavisti's," the young man answered--as if it mattered one
-brass farthing to him what sort of dinner there was, or where he got it,
-so long as Maisrie was at the same table!
-
-"Ah, very well.  For this is how I am situated," said Mr. Bethune,
-gravely and grandly as befitted the seriousness of the theme.  "I have
-an appointment in Jermyn-street at six o'clock.  I may be detained.  Now
-I can undertake to be at Mentavisti's Restaurant at seven--and when the
-dinner-hour is once fixed, to play shilly-shally with it seems to me
-abominable--but I am not so sure that I shall have time to return home
-first.  It will be better, therefore, and everyway safer, for Maisrie to
-come down by herself in a cab--"
-
-"But mayn't I call for her?" the young man suggested at once.  "You know
-she would much rather walk down than drive."
-
-"Oh, very well, very well, if you don't mind," said Mr. Bethune, with a
-lofty condescension--or indifference; while Maisrie, instead of being in
-the least confused by this proposal, looked up with perfectly frank and
-pleased eyes, apparently giving him a little message of thanks.
-
-Nor was she in the least embarrassed on the following evening, when he
-was ushered upstairs by the landlady's daughter.  Maisrie was alone in
-the little parlour, ready-dressed except as regarded her gloves, and she
-was putting a final touch to the few flowers with which she had adorned
-the table.
-
-"Good evening," said she, quite placidly.  "I will be with you in a
-moment, as soon as I have dried my fingers."
-
-She disappeared for a second, and returned. He hesitated before
-accompanying her to the door.
-
-"Won't you give me one of those flowers?" said he, rather breathlessly.
-
-She seemed a little surprised.
-
-"Now that I think of it," she said, "I have never seen you wear a flower
-in your coat, as other gentlemen do.  And I'm afraid there isn't one
-here nearly fine enough--"
-
-"If you were to give me a flower, I should not destroy it by wearing it
-in my coat!" said he.
-
-"Oh, merely a flower?" she asked.  She went to the table.  "Will this
-one do?"
-
-It was a white geranium that she handed him, simply enough: he took out
-his pocket-book, and carefully placed it between the leaves.  For the
-briefest instant she regarded him as if in wonder that he should seek to
-preserve so worthless a trifle; but she made no remark; and then
-unconcernedly and cheerfully she led the way downstairs, and together
-they passed out into the open street.
-
-It was a marvellous and bewildering thing to think that he should be in
-sole and complete charge of her, here in the midst of the great and busy
-world of London.  Did these hurrying people guess at his proud elation,
-his new-found sense of guardianship and responsibility, his anxiety that
-all things should be pleasant to her; or had they hardly time even to
-notice this beautiful young creature, her step light as a fawn, fresh
-colour in her fair cheeks, happiness radiant in her eyes? Perhaps they
-heeded her and the tall and handsome youth by her side as little as she
-heeded them; for indeed she seemed to be entirely engrossed in her
-companion, talking, smiling, replying to him without a shadow of
-self-consciousness or restraint.  To him this new relationship was an
-amazing kind of thing: she did not seem even to perceive it.  To him it
-was an epoch in his life, to be for ever remembered: to her--well,
-nearly every evening she walked out in similar fashion with her
-grandfather, and she did not appear to notice any difference: at least
-she showed no sign.
-
-But all at once Maisrie altered her manner; and that was when he in the
-lightness of his heart informed her that there was still a chance of
-their setting out on that long contemplated pilgrimage to the various
-poetic shrines of Scotland.
-
-"Mr. Harris," she said, proudly, "you made me a promise--"
-
-"Yes, I know I did," he said; "but things have changed, and I'm going to
-explain to you; and I think you'll find everything satisfactory.  But
-first of all, before I begin, I wish you wouldn't call me 'Mr. Harris.'
-It sounds detestable.  You who are so natural and straightforward in all
-your ways--why don't you call me Vincent?"
-
-"Don't you think that Mr. Vincent might be a fair compromise?" she asked
-gently, and with her eyes lowered.
-
-"I've called you Maisrie once or twice, by accident, and you didn't seem
-to mind," he pointed out.
-
-"I am sure I did not notice," she made answer at once.  "How should I?
-I am used to nothing else."
-
-"Then I am to be allowed to call you Maisrie?" said he, clutching
-eagerly at this new-found privilege.  "And you will call me
-Vincent--when you find Mr. Vincent become too formal: is it a compact?"
-
-"Yes, it is--Mr. Vincent--if you like," said she, with a smile.  "But
-why do you make it so very serious?"
-
-"Because," said he, gravely, "when any solemn bargain is completed,
-people shake hands to make it secure."
-
-"Not in the middle of Oxford-street?" she said.
-
-"We will postpone the ceremony, if you prefer it; and now I will begin
-and tell you how it is still possible we may have that long ramble
-through Scotland together.  You were anxious that before anything of the
-kind were attempted, your grandfather should go back to the United
-States to get materials for his book on the Scottish poets in America.
-Well, now, it seems a pity to make such a long voyage if it can be done
-without; and so I have taken the liberty of sending over to New York to
-see if there isn't some handy young fellow there--some clerk or
-reporter--who would undertake to collect all the necessary materials,
-and send them over here for your grandfather to work up.  Then we could
-go to Scotland all the same--that is, if you will let me accompany you."
-
-"Someone to collect the materials and send them over?" she repeated; and
-then she said: "But would that be fair, Mr. Harris--Mr. Vincent--would
-that be honest?  Surely not!  The book would not be my grandfather's
-book at all; properly it would belong to the young man in New York."
-
-"I beg your pardon," said he, with decision.  "He only supplies the
-bricks; he does not build the house.  When a Chancellor of the Exchequer
-produces his budget, of course he claims it as his own; but he has got
-his facts from the heads of departments, and most likely his quotations
-have been hunted out for him by his private secretary.  It would be your
-grandfather's book, solely and wholly."
-
-"But the cost?" she said, after a second.  "Supposing it were
-practicable, the expense--"
-
-"Oh, never mind about that," said he, lightly. "It will be next to
-nothing--you needn't mind about that.  Our deputy in New York will find
-very little difficulty in getting the memoranda that he wants.  There is
-no sort of unnecessary modesty about minor poets; they will be glad
-enough to give him specimens of their work, as soon as it is known what
-he aims at.  And in Scotland," he continued (grown suddenly bold),
-"don't you see how it would work?  Your grandfather must have an
-occasional morning to give to his MSS; then you and I could leave him in
-absolute peace and quiet; and we might go away for a stroll up to
-Arthur's Seat, or round the ramparts of the Castle, and return to him by
-lunch-time.  Wouldn't that be an excellent arrangement?"
-
-"Yes, that would be very nice indeed," said she, with a pleased
-expression: she seemed to look forward to this close and constant
-companionship as the most natural thing in the world.
-
-And in fact so sanguine was the young man about the success of his new
-scheme that, when the three of them were seated at a small table in
-Mentavisti's Restaurant, he ventured to hint to old George Bethune his
-fond hope that he might be allowed to join in that prolonged excursion
-through Scotland; and the old man at once acquiesced.
-
-"Yes, yes, why not?" he said; and then he went on, absently: "Yet my
-nerve is not what it was. Sometimes I hesitate.  It would grieve me more
-than I can say if Maisrie here were to be disappointed.  It is a long
-time since I was in the country; perhaps I remember only the beautiful
-things; and it is only of these she has heard me talk.  When Sturrock
-thinks of the old home, the dappled hills shine for him: you remember,
-Maisrie?--
-
-    'Oh native land!  Oh cherished home,
-      I've sailed across the sea,
-    And, though my wandering footsteps roam,
-      My heart still turns to thee!
-    My thoughts and dreams are sweet and bright
-      With dew which love distils;
-    While every gleam of golden light
-      Falls on the Scottish hills.'
-
-He forgets the mists and the rain and the darkened days.  And you,
-Maisrie, you have been brought up under fair blue skies; you have never
-learnt how sombre days and wild and driving clouds stir the imagination;
-perhaps, if you stood in the very street where the 'bonnie Earl o' Moray
-came sounding through the town,' you would see only the wet pavements
-and the dull windows; and you might turn to me and say 'Is this what you
-have talked about to me, grandfather?'"  Then all of a sudden he seemed
-to throw off this despondent fit as by a violent effort.  "No, no!" said
-he, in quite a different tone.  "I will not believe but that there are
-still yellow cornfields and silver lakes in bonnie Scotland, and the
-lark singing as high in the heavens as when Tannahill, or Hogg, or
-Motherwell paused to listen.  I will show you the red rowans hanging
-from the mountain crag, and the golden bracken down by the side of the
-burn; and if we go still further away--to the lonely islands of the
-western seas--then you must learn to forget the soft prettiness of the
-sunnier south, and to let the mysterious charm of isolation hold you,
-and the majesty of the darkened mountains, and the pathetic beauty of
-the wandering veils of rain.  I would sooner forget the mother that bore
-me," he said, with a proud ring in his voice, "than believe that bonnie
-Scotland had lost her glamour and wonder and fascination.  And you would
-be no holiday-tourist, Maisrie; you belong by blood to the 'land of wild
-weather'; and imagination is part of the dowry of youth.  No, no; I do
-not fear. I--I made a mistake when I said I was afraid--I am not afraid
-of you, Maisrie--not afraid of you--you have the fine sympathy, the
-intelligence, the quick imagination that I can trust--I am not afraid of
-you, Maisrie----"
-
-"You need not be afraid, grandfather," the girl said, gently--for she
-saw that he was somewhat disturbed.  "Why should you be afraid,
-grandfather?  I shall be looking with your eyes."
-
-But the curious thing was that despite all this talking about the
-projected pilgrimage, it never seemed to come any nearer.  No mention of
-a date or even of any approximate time, was ever made. In like manner,
-their return to America, though the old gentleman spoke of it now and
-again as a fixed and definite and necessary thing, kept receding
-backwards and backwards into a perfectly nebulous future.  The present
-moment was everything to old George Bethune, whether he was engaged with
-a roe-deer cutlet at a restaurant in Regent-street, or lighting his pipe
-and mixing his toddy on his return home, while he was descanting on
-Barbour, and Drummond, and Sir David Lindesay, or Ramsay, and Ferguson,
-and Burns.  People were beginning to leave town; Vincent had received,
-and declined, an invitation to join a big house-party in Argyllshire,
-notwithstanding that it was to the same house that Mrs. Ellison and Lord
-Musselburgh were going; but old George Bethune and his granddaughter
-appeared to pay no heed to the changing times and seasons; their placid,
-uneventful life seemed quite enough for them.  And was it not enough for
-this young man also, who had been admitted to be their constant
-associate and friend? Why should he vex himself about literary schemes
-that were none of his devising?  Day by day he waved a good-morning to
-Maisrie as she came to water her flowers, and an answer came from her
-smiling eyes; sometimes he walked out into the parks in the afternoon,
-with her grandfather and herself, and ever he rejoiced to see that the
-fine peach-bloom on her cheek was surmounting the sun-tinge that had
-been left there by travel; then in the evening they had all London to
-choose from, as to where they should dine, with a quiet stroll homeward
-thereafter, to music, and dominoes, and careless talk.  What more?  The
-great outer world might go on its way, and welcome.
-
-But Master Vin was about to be startled out of this dreamful ease.  At
-last there came an answer to the communication he had sent to the editor
-of the Western Scotsman, with many apologies for unavoidable delay: Mr.
-Anstruther, it appeared, had been in Canada, taking his annual holiday
-among his kinsmen and countrymen there.
-
-
-"I must say your letter has astonished me beyond measure," the writer
-went on, "and I would fain believe that there is some great mistake
-somewhere, which is capable of explanation.  It is quite true that when
-I gave my venerable friend Mr. Bethune a note of introduction to Lord
-Musselburgh, I was aware that he had in view various literary
-projects--in fact, his brain teems with them as if he were a young man
-of five-and-twenty--the _perfervidum ingenium Scotorum_ in his case has
-taken hold of his imagination; but I cannot understand how he could have
-included in these the publication of a volume on the Scottish poets in
-America, for the simple reason that he must have known that such a work
-was not only in progress here, but that it was near completion.  Why, I
-myself showed Mr. Bethune proofs of the early sheets of this volume; for
-the author is a particular friend of mine; and as it was being set up,
-he used to send me the sheets as they were printed; and Mr. Bethune
-being in the habit of calling at my office, I not only showed them to
-him, but I fancy I let him take some of them away, that he might read
-them at his leisure.  How he should now propose to bring out a similar
-work--and bespeak Lord Musselburgh's patronage for it, as I presume he
-did--passes my comprehension, except on the ground that, being an old
-man, he may have suffered from some temporary attack of mental
-aberration and forgetfulness.  I would rather believe this than that a
-man whom I had taken for a thorough Scot, loyal and true to the
-backbone, and proud of his country and of his own name and lineage,
-should be endeavouring to supplant another worker who is already in
-possession of the field. However, no actual harm can be done; for the
-volume I speak of is on the eve of publication, and no doubt it will be
-issued simultaneously in England.  That is all I have to say, on a
-subject which at present seems to me to have something of a painful
-aspect--though I hope a satisfactory explanation may be forthcoming.  In
-conclusion may I beg of you to keep this letter private?  The facts are
-as I have stated; but I would rather Mr. Bethune did not know you had
-them from me.
-
-"Yours faithfully,
-       "HUGH ANSTRUTHER."
-
-
-For some time Vincent sat with this letter in his hand, in a sort of
-stupefaction.  Curiously enough his first question to himself was--What
-if Mrs. Ellison should get to know?--would she not triumphantly declare
-that her worst suspicions had been confirmed?  That was but a first
-thought.  There must be some explanation!  He had not associated so
-continually with George Bethune--he had not heard the old man's voice
-thrill with proud emotion as he spoke of Scotland's hills and dales--he
-had not seen his eyes fill with unbidden tears as he talked of his
-granddaughter and the loneliness that might be in store for her--all for
-nothing: not at once could he be convinced that this old man was a mere
-charlatan, a thief, a begging-letter impostor.  But he had been
-startled; and when he reached his lodgings in that small thoroughfare,
-he hardly dared look across the way: he knew not what to think.
-
-
-
-
-                             END OF VOL. I.
-
-
-
-
-          LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
-                   STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-(VOLUME I) ***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/42729
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
-and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth in the
-General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
-distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works to protect the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
-registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks,
-unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything
-for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may
-use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
-works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and
-printed and given away - you may do practically _anything_ with public
-domain eBooks.  Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
-especially commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in your possession. If
-you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works. Nearly all the individual works
-in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
-from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting free access to electronic
-works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg(tm) works in compliance with
-the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg(tm) name
-associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
-agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
-Project Gutenberg(tm) License when you share it without charge with
-others.
-
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg(tm) work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-    almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
-    or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
-    included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can
-be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying
-any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
-work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on
-the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
-1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg(tm) License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg(tm).
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg(tm) web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg(tm) works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works
-provided that
-
-  - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-    the use of Project Gutenberg(tm) works calculated using the method
-    you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-    to the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark, but he has
-    agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-    Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-    within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-    legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-    payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-    Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-    Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-    Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-  - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-    you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-    does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg(tm)
-    License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-    copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-    all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-    works.
-
-  - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-    any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-    electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-    receipt of the work.
-
-  - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-    distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection.
-Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works, and the
-medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but
-not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
-errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a
-defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees.
-YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
-BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN
-PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND
-ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
-ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
-EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg(tm)
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg(tm) work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg(tm)'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg(tm) and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S.  federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page
-at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg(tm) eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless
-a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks
-in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
-    http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg(tm),
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/42729-8.zip b/42729-8.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 11b7be8..0000000
--- a/42729-8.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/42729-h.zip b/42729-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 3a7ba95..0000000
--- a/42729-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/42729-h/42729-h.htm b/42729-h/42729-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bf5e9e1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/42729-h/42729-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,2324 @@
+<?xml version='1.0' encoding='utf-8'?>
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC '-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN'
+    'http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd'>
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+<head>
+  <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" />
+  <style type="text/css">
+  /*<![CDATA[*/
+  /* 
+  Project Gutenberg common docutils stylesheet.
+
+  This stylesheet contains styles common to HTML and EPUB.  Put styles
+  that are specific to HTML and EPUB into their relative stylesheets.
+
+  :Author: Marcello Perathoner (webmaster@gutenberg.org)
+  :Copyright: This stylesheet has been placed in the public domain.
+
+  This stylesheet is based on:
+
+  :Author: David Goodger (goodger@python.org)
+  :Copyright: This stylesheet has been placed in the public domain.
+
+  Default cascading style sheet for the HTML output of Docutils.
+
+  */
+
+  /* ADE 1.7.2 chokes on !important and throws all css out. */
+
+  /* FONTS */
+
+  .italics    { font-style: italic }
+  .no-italics { font-style: normal }
+
+  .bold       { font-weight: bold }
+  .no-bold    { font-weight: normal }
+
+  .small-caps { } /* Epub needs italics */
+  .gesperrt   { } /* Epub needs italics */
+  .antiqua    { font-style: italic } /* what else can we do ? */
+  .monospaced { font-family: monospace }
+
+  .smaller    { font-size: smaller }
+  .larger     { font-size: larger }
+
+  .xx-small   { font-size: xx-small }
+  .x-small    { font-size: x-small }
+  .small      { font-size: small }
+  .medium     { font-size: medium }
+  .large      { font-size: large }
+  .x-large    { font-size: x-large }
+  .xx-large   { font-size: xx-large }
+
+  .text-transform-uppercase { text-transform: uppercase }
+  .text-transform-lowercase { text-transform: lowercase }
+  .text-transform-none      { text-transform: none }
+
+  .red        { color: red }
+  .green      { color: green }
+  .blue       { color: blue }
+  .yellow     { color: yellow }
+  .white      { color: white }
+  .gray       { color: gray }
+  .black      { color: black }
+
+  /* ALIGN */
+
+  .left       { text-align: left }
+  .justify    { text-align: justify }
+  .center     { text-align: center; text-indent: 0 }
+  .centerleft { text-align: center; text-indent: 0 }
+  .right      { text-align: right;  text-indent: 0 }
+
+  /* LINE HEIGHT */
+
+  body        { line-height: 1.5 }
+  p           { margin: 0; 
+              text-indent: 2em }
+
+  /* PAGINATION */
+
+  .title, .subtitle     { page-break-after:  avoid }
+
+  .container, .title, .subtitle, #pg-header            
+                      { page-break-inside: avoid }
+
+  /* SECTIONS */
+
+  body         { text-align: justify }
+
+  p.pfirst, p.noindent { 
+    text-indent: 0 
+  }
+
+  .boxed         { border: 1px solid black; padding: 1em }
+  .topic, .note  { margin: 5% 0; border: 1px solid black; padding: 1em }
+  div.section    { clear: both }
+
+  div.line-block       { margin: 1.5em 0 }  /* same leading as p */
+  div.line-block.inner { margin: 0 0 0 10% }
+  div.line             { margin-left: 20%; text-indent: -20%; }
+  .line-block.noindent div.line { margin-left: 0; text-indent: 0; }
+
+  hr.docutils          { margin: 1.5em 40%; border: none; border-bottom: 1px solid black; }
+  div.transition       { margin: 1.5em 0 }
+
+  .vfill, .vspace      { border: 0px solid white }
+
+  .title               { margin: 1.5em 0 }
+  .title.with-subtitle { margin-bottom: 0 }
+  .subtitle            { margin: 1.5em 0 }
+
+  /* header font style */
+  /* http://dev.w3.org/csswg/css3-fonts/#propdef-font-size */
+
+  h1.title                        { font-size: 200%; }  /* for book title only */
+  h2.title, p.subtitle.level-1    { font-size: 150%; margin-top: 4.5em;  margin-bottom: 2em }
+  h3.title, p.subtitle.level-2    { font-size: 120%; margin-top: 2.25em; margin-bottom: 1.25em }
+  h4.title, p.subtitle.level-3    { font-size: 100%; margin-top: 1.5em;  margin-bottom: 1.5em;  font-weight: bold; }
+  h5.title, p.subtitle.level-4    { font-size:  89%; margin-top: 1.87em; margin-bottom: 1.69em; font-style: italic; }
+  h6.title, p.subtitle.level-5    { font-size:  60%; margin-top: 3.5em;  margin-bottom: 2.5em }
+
+  /* title page */
+
+  h1.title, p.subtitle.level-1,
+  h2.title, p.subtitle.level-2    { text-align: center }
+
+  #pg-header,
+  h1.document-title               { margin: 10% 0 5% 0 }
+  p.document-subtitle             { margin:  0  0 5% 0 }
+
+  /* PG header and footer */
+  #pg-machine-header { }
+  #pg-produced-by { }
+
+  li.toc-entry            { list-style-type: none }
+  ul.open li, ol.open li  { margin-bottom: 1.5em }
+
+  .attribution            { margin-top: 1.5em }
+
+  .example-rendered { 
+    margin: 1em 5%; border: 1px dotted red;  padding: 1em; background-color: #ffd }
+  .literal-block.example-source   { 
+    margin: 1em 5%; border: 1px dotted blue; padding: 1em; background-color: #eef }
+
+  /* DROPCAPS */
+
+  /* BLOCKQUOTES */
+
+  blockquote { margin: 1.5em 10% }
+
+  blockquote.epigraph { }
+
+  blockquote.highlights { }
+
+  div.local-contents { margin: 1.5em 10% }
+
+  div.abstract { margin: 3em   10% }
+  div.image    { margin: 1.5em  0  }
+  div.caption  { margin: 1.5em  0 }
+  div.legend   { margin: 1.5em  0 }
+
+  .hidden { display: none }
+
+  .invisible { visibility: hidden; color: white } /* white: mozilla print bug */
+
+  a.toc-backref {
+  text-decoration: none ;
+  color: black }
+
+  dl.docutils dd {
+  margin-bottom: 0.5em }
+
+  div.figure { margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em }
+
+  img { max-width: 100% }
+
+  div.footer, div.header {
+  clear: both;
+  font-size: smaller }
+
+  div.sidebar {
+  margin: 0 0 0.5em 1em ;
+  border: medium outset ;
+  padding: 1em ;
+  background-color: #ffffee ;
+  width: 40% ;
+  float: right ;
+  clear: right }
+
+  div.sidebar p.rubric {
+  font-family: sans-serif ;
+  font-size: medium }
+
+  ol.simple, ul.simple { margin: 1.5em 0 }
+
+  ol.toc-list,    ul.toc-list    { padding-left:  0  }
+  ol ol.toc-list, ul ul.toc-list { padding-left:  5% }
+
+  ol.arabic {
+  list-style: decimal }
+
+  ol.loweralpha {
+  list-style: lower-alpha }
+
+  ol.upperalpha {
+  list-style: upper-alpha }
+
+  ol.lowerroman {
+  list-style: lower-roman }
+
+  ol.upperroman {
+  list-style: upper-roman }
+
+  p.credits {
+  font-style: italic ;
+  font-size: smaller }
+
+  p.label {
+  white-space: nowrap }
+
+  p.rubric {
+  font-weight: bold ;
+  font-size: larger ;
+  color: maroon ;
+  text-align: center }
+
+  p.sidebar-title {
+  font-family: sans-serif ;
+  font-weight: bold ;
+  font-size: larger }
+
+  p.sidebar-subtitle {
+  font-family: sans-serif ;
+  font-weight: bold }
+
+  p.topic-title, p.admonition-title {
+  font-weight: bold }
+
+  pre.address {
+  margin-bottom: 0 ;
+  margin-top: 0 ;
+  font: inherit }
+
+  .literal-block, .doctest-block {
+  margin-left: 2em ;
+  margin-right: 2em; }
+
+  span.classifier {
+  font-family: sans-serif ;
+  font-style: oblique }
+
+  span.classifier-delimiter {
+  font-family: sans-serif ;
+  font-weight: bold }
+
+  span.interpreted {
+  font-family: sans-serif }
+
+  span.option {
+  white-space: nowrap }
+
+  span.pre {
+  white-space: pre }
+
+  span.problematic {
+  color: red }
+
+  span.section-subtitle {
+  /* font-size relative to parent (h1..h6 element) */
+  font-size: 100% }
+
+  table { margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: 1.5em; border-spacing: 0 }
+  table.align-left, table.align-right { margin-top: 0 }
+
+  table.table                { border-collapse: collapse; }
+
+  table.table.hrules-table thead          { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 2px 0 0 }
+  table.table.hrules-table tbody          { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 2px 0 }
+  table.table.hrules-rows  tr             { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 0 0 1px }
+  table.table.hrules-rows  tr.last        { border-width: 0 }
+  table.table.hrules-rows  td, 
+  table.table.hrules-rows  th             { padding: 1ex 1em; vertical-align: middle }
+
+  table.table tr             { border-width: 0 }
+  table.table td, 
+  table.table th             { padding: 0.5ex 1em }
+  table.table tr.first td    { padding-top: 1ex }
+  table.table tr.last td     { padding-bottom: 1ex }
+  table.table tr.first th    { padding-top: 1ex }
+  table.table tr.last th     { padding-bottom: 1ex }
+
+
+  table.citation {
+  border-left: solid 1px gray;
+  margin-left: 1px }
+
+  table.docinfo {
+  margin: 3em 4em }
+
+  table.docutils { }
+
+  div.footnote-group          { margin: 1em 0 }
+  table.footnote td.label     { width: 2em; text-align: right; padding-left: 0 }
+
+  table.docutils td, table.docutils th,
+  table.docinfo td, table.docinfo th {
+  padding: 0 0.5em;
+  vertical-align: top }
+
+  table.docutils th.field-name, table.docinfo th.docinfo-name {
+  font-weight: bold ;
+  text-align: left ;
+  white-space: nowrap ;
+  padding-left: 0 }
+
+  /* used to remove borders from tables and images */
+  .borderless, table.borderless td, table.borderless th {
+  border: 0 }
+
+  table.borderless td, table.borderless th {
+  /* Override padding for "table.docutils td" with "!important".
+     The right padding separates the table cells. */
+  padding: 0 0.5em 0 0 } /* FIXME: was !important */
+
+  h1 tt.docutils, h2 tt.docutils, h3 tt.docutils,
+  h4 tt.docutils, h5 tt.docutils, h6 tt.docutils {
+  font-size: 100% }
+
+  ul.auto-toc {
+  list-style-type: none }
+  /*]]>*/
+  </style>
+  <style type="text/css">
+  /*<![CDATA[*/
+  /* 
+  Project Gutenberg HTML docutils stylesheet.
+
+  This stylesheet contains styles specific to HTML.
+  */
+
+  /* FONTS */
+
+  /* em                { font-style: normal }
+  strong            { font-weight: normal } */
+
+  .small-caps       { font-variant: small-caps }
+  .gesperrt         { letter-spacing: 0.1em }
+
+  /* ALIGN */
+
+  .align-left       { clear: left;
+                    float: left;
+                    margin-right: 1em }
+
+  .align-right      { clear: right;
+                    float: right;
+                    margin-left: 1em }
+
+  .align-center     { margin-left: auto;
+                    margin-right: auto }
+
+  div.shrinkwrap    { display: table; }
+
+  /* SECTIONS */
+
+  body              { margin: 5% 10% 5% 10% }
+
+  /* compact list items containing just one p */
+  li p.pfirst       { margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: 0 } 
+
+  .first            { margin-top: 0 !important; 
+                    text-indent: 0 !important } 
+  .last             { margin-bottom: 0 !important }
+
+  span.dropcap      { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 1 }
+  img.dropcap       { float: left; margin: 0 0.5em 0 0; max-width: 25% }
+  span.dropspan     { font-variant: small-caps }
+
+  .no-page-break    { page-break-before: avoid !important }
+
+  /* PAGINATION */
+
+  .pageno           { position: absolute; right: 95%; font: medium sans-serif; text-indent: 0 }
+  .pageno:after     { color: gray; content: '[' attr(title) ']' }
+  .lineno           { position: absolute; left:  95%; font: medium sans-serif; text-indent: 0 }
+  .lineno:after     { color: gray; content: '[' attr(title) ']' }
+  .toc-pageref      { float: right }
+
+  @media screen {
+   .coverpage, .frontispiece, .titlepage, .verso, .dedication, .plainpage
+                       { margin: 10% 0; }
+
+   div.clearpage, div.cleardoublepage
+                       { margin: 10% 0; border: none; border-top: 1px solid gray; }
+
+   .vfill              { margin:  5% 10% }
+  }
+
+  @media print {
+   div.clearpage       { page-break-before: always; padding-top: 10% }
+   div.cleardoublepage { page-break-before: right;  padding-top: 10%  }
+
+   .vfill              { margin-top: 20% }
+   h2.title            { margin-top: 20% }
+  }
+
+  /* DIV */
+  pre               { font-family: monospace; font-size: 0.9em; white-space: pre-wrap }
+
+  /*]]>*/
+  </style>
+  <title>STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)</title>
+</head>
+<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42729 ***</div>
+  <div class="document" id="stand-fast-craig-royston-volume-i">
+    <h1 class="center document-title level-1 pfirst title"><span class="x-large">STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)</span></h1><!-- this is the default PG-RST stylesheet -->
+    <!-- figure and image styles for non-image formats -->
+    <!-- default transition -->
+    <!-- default attribution -->
+    <!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
+    <div class="clearpage"></div><!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
+    <div class="align-None container titlepage">
+      <p class="center pfirst"><span class="x-large">STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!</span></p>
+      <p class="center pnext"><span class="large">A Novel</span></p>
+      <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+      <p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">BY</span></p>
+      <p class="center pnext"><span class="large">WILLIAM BLACK,</span></p>
+      <div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
+      <p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">AUTHOR OF<br />
+      "A DAUGHTER OF HETH," "MACLEOD OF DARE," ETC.</span></p>
+      <div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
+      <p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics medium">IN THREE VOLUMES.</em> <span class="medium"><br />
+      VOL. I.</span></p>
+      <div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
+      <p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">LONDON:<br />
+      SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, &amp; RIVINGTON, LIMITED<br />
+      St. Dunstan's House<br />
+      FETTER LANE, FLEET STREET, E.C.<br />
+      1890.</span></p>
+      <div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
+      <p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">[</span><em class="italics small">All rights reserved.</em><span class="small">]</span></p>
+      <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    </div>
+    <div class="align-None container verso">
+      <p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">LONDON:<br />
+      PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,<br />
+      STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.</span></p>
+      <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    </div>
+    <p class="center pfirst"><span class="large">CONTENTS OF VOL. I.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
+    <p class="noindent pfirst"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span></p>
+    <ol class="upperroman simple">
+      <li>
+        <p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#the-wanderers">The Wanderers</a></p>
+      </li>
+      <li>
+        <p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#neighbours">Neighbours</a></p>
+      </li>
+      <li>
+        <p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#an-approach">An Approach</a></p>
+      </li>
+      <li>
+        <p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#stalled-ox-and-a-dinner-of-herbs">Stalled Ox and a Dinner of Herbs</a></p>
+      </li>
+      <li>
+        <p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#qu-mon-coeur-en-mariage">Qu' mon Coeur en Mariage</a></p>
+      </li>
+      <li>
+        <p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#fairy-land">Fairy Land</a></p>
+      </li>
+      <li>
+        <p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#claire-fontaine">Claire Fontaine</a></p>
+      </li>
+      <li>
+        <p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#an-alarm">An Alarm</a></p>
+      </li>
+    </ol>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst" id="the-wanderers"><span class="x-large">STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst"><span class="large">CHAPTER I.</span></p>
+    <p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">THE WANDERERS.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>On a certain sunny afternoon in May, when all the world and his wife were walking or driving in Piccadilly, two figures appeared there who clearly did not belong to the fashionable crowd. Indeed, so unusual was their aspect that many a swift glance, shot from carefully impassive faces, made furtive scrutiny of them as they passed. One of the strangers was an old man who might have been a venerable Scandinavian scald come to life again—a man thick-set and broad-shouldered, with features at once aquiline and massive, and with flowing hair and beard almost silver-white. From under his deeply lined forehead and shaggy eyebrows gleamed a pair of eyes that were alert and confident as with the audacity of youth; and the heavy white moustache and beard did not quite conceal the cheerful firmness of the mouth. For the rest, he wore above his ordinary attire a plaid of shepherd's tartan, the ends loosely thrown over his shoulders.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>By his side there walked a young girl of about seventeen, whose singular, if somewhat pensive and delicate beauty, could not but have struck any passer-by who happened to catch sight of her. But she rarely raised her eyes from the pavement. What was obvious to every one was, first of all, the elegance of her walk—which was merely the natural expression of a perfectly moulded form; and then the glory of her hair, which hung free and unrestrained down her back, and no doubt added to the youthfulness of her look. As to the colour of those splendid masses—well, it was neither flaxen, nor golden, nor brown, nor golden-brown, but apparently a mixture of all these shades, altering in tone here and there according to sunshine or shadow, but always showing a soft and graduated sheen rather than any definite lustre. Her face, as has been said, was mostly downcast; and one could only see that the refined and sensitive features were pale; also that there was a touch of sun-tan over her complexion, that spoke of travel. But when, by inadvertence, or by some forced overcoming of her native diffidence, she did raise her eyes, there flashed a revelation upon the world; for these blue-grey deeps seemed to hold light; a mild-shining light, timid, mysterious, appealing almost; the unconsciousness of childhood no longer there, the self-possession of womanhood not yet come: then those beautiful, limpid, pathetic eyes, thus tremblingly glancing out for a second, would be withdrawn, and again the dark lashes would veil the mystic, deep-shining wells. This was Maisrie Bethune; the old man beside her was her grandfather.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The young girl seemed rather to linger behind as her companion went up the steps towards a certain door and rang the bell; and her eyes were still downcast as she followed him across the hall and into an ante-room. When the footman came back with the message that his lordship was disengaged and would see Mr. Bethune, and when he was about to show the way upstairs, the girl hung back, and said, with almost a piteous look—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I will stay here, grandfather."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Not at all," the old man answered, impatiently. "Not at all. Come along!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>There were two persons in this large and lofty room on the first floor; but just as the visitors arrived at the landing, one of these withdrew and went and stood at a front window, where he could look down into the street. The other—a youngish-looking man, with clear eyes and a pleasant smile—remained to receive his guests; and if he could not help a little glance of surprise—perhaps at the unusual costume of his chief visitor, or perhaps because he had not expected the young lady—there was at all events nothing but good-nature in his face.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"My granddaughter, Maisrie, Lord Musselburgh," the old man said, by way of introduction, or explanation.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The young nobleman begged her to be seated; she merely thanked him, and moved away a little distance, to a table on which were some illustrated books; so that the two men were left free to talk as they chose.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well now, that seems a very admirable project of yours, Mr. Bethune," Lord Musselburgh said, in his frank and off-hand way. "There's plenty of Scotch blood in my own veins, as you know; and I am glad of any good turn that can be done to poor old Scotland. I see you are not ashamed of the national garb."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You remember what was said on a famous occasion," the old man made answer, speaking methodically and emphatically, and with a strong northern accent, "and I will own that I hoped your lordship's heart would 'warm to the tartan.' For it is a considerable undertaking, after all. The men are scattered; and their verses are scattered; but, scattered or no scattered, there is everywhere and always in them the same sentiment—the sentiment of loyalty and gratitude and admiration for the land of the hills and the glens. And surely, as your lordship says, it is doing a good turn to poor old Scotland to show the world that wherever her sons may be—in Canada, in Florida, out on the plains, or along the Californian coast—they do not forget the mother that bore them—no, but that they are proud of her, and think always of her, and regard her with an undying affection and devotion."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was warming to his work. There was a vibration in his voice, as he proceeded to repeat the lines—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"From the lone shieling on the misty island,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>Mountains divide them and a world of seas;</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>But still their hearts are true, their hearts are Highland,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>And they in dreams behold the Hebrides."</span>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              &nbsp;
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>"Is that by one of your Scotch-American friends?" Lord Musselburgh asked, with a smile; for he was looking curiously, and not without a certain sympathetic interest, at this old man.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I do not know, your lordship; at the moment I could not tell you," was the answer. "But this I do know, that a man may be none the less a good Canadian or American citizen because of his love for the heather hills that nourished his infancy, and inspired his earliest imagination. He does not complain of the country that has given him shelter, nor of the people who have welcomed him and made him one of themselves. He only says with Crichton's emigrant shepherd—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined'</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>—'twined' is severed: perhaps your lordship is not so familiar with the dialect—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>And I serve strangers ower the sea;</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Their hearts are leal, their words are kind,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>But, lass, it isna hame to me!'</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Good men they are and true," he went on, in the same exalted strain; "valued and respected citizens—none more so; but cut their hearts open, and you will find</span> <em class="italics">Scotland</em> <span>written in every fibre. It is through no ingratitude to their adopted country that a spray of white heather, a few bluebells, a gowan or two, anything sent across the seas to them to remind them of the land of their birth, will bring hot tears to their eyes. As one of them has written—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'What memories dear of that cot ye recall,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Though now there remains neither rooftree nor wall!</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Alack-a-day! lintel and threshold are gone,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>While cold 'neath the weeds lies the hallowed hearthstone!</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'Twas a straw-roofed cottage, but love abode there,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>And peace and contentment aye breathed in its air;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>With songs from the mother, and legends from sire,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>How blithe were we all round the cheery peat-fire!</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>—Caledonia's blue-bells, O bonnie blue-bells!'"</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            &nbsp;
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>"You have an excellent memory," Lord Musselburgh said, good-naturedly. "Those patriotic effusions seem to have impressed you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"That was written by the Bard of Amulree, your lordship," continued the garrulous old man; "and a truer Scotchman does not breathe, though America has been his home nearly all his life. And there is many another, both in Canada and the United States. They may be in happier circumstances than they would have been in the old country; they may have plenty of friends around them: but still their hearts turn back to</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'Where I've watched the gloamin' close</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>The long bright summer days;</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>And doubted not that fairies dwelt</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>On Cathkin's bonnie braes;</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Auld Ruglin Brig and Cathkin braes</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>And Clyde's meandering streams,</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Ye shall be subject of my lays</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>As ye are of my dreams.'</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Nor are they ashamed of their Scottish way of speech—ye may observe, my lord, that I've kept a twang of it myself, even among all my wanderings; and loth would I be to lose it. But I'm wearying your lordship," the old man said, in a suddenly altered tone. "I would just say that a collection of what the Scotch poets in America have written ought to be interesting to Scotchmen everywhere, and perhaps to others as well; for patriotism is a virtue that commands respect. I beg your pardon for encroaching on your lordship's time——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, that's nothing," Lord Musselburgh said, easily; "but we must not keep the young lady waiting." He glanced in the direction of the girl who was standing by the table. She was turning over the leaves of a book. Then he resumed the conversation—but in a much lower key.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I quite understand, Mr. Bethune," he said, so that she should not overhear, "what you wrote to me—that the bringing out of such a volume will require time, and expense. And—and you must allow me to join in, in the only way I can. Now what sum——?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He hesitated. Mr. Bethune said—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Whatever your lordship pleases."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The young man went into the front portion of the long apartment (where his friend was still discreetly standing behind the window curtains) and opened a despatch-box and sat down. He drew out a cheque for £50, enclosed it in an envelope, and, coming back, slipped it into the old man's hands.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I hope that will help; and I shall be glad to hear of the progress of the work."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I thank your lordship," Mr. Bethune said, without any obsequiousness, or profusion of gratitude.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And then he turned to his granddaughter.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Maisrie!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The girl came away at once. She bowed to Lord Musselburgh in passing, without lifting her eyes. He, however, put out his hand, and said "Good-bye!" Nay, more than that, although he had previously rang the bell, he accompanied them both downstairs, and stood at the door while a four-wheeled cab was being called for them. Then, when they had left, he returned to the room above, and called lightly to his friend who was still standing at the window:</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ready, Vin? Come along, then! Did you hear the old man and his poetry?—a harmless old maniac, I think. Well, let's be off to Victoria; we'll get down to the Bungalow in time for a good hour's lawn-tennis before dinner."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile old George Bethune and his granddaughter were being driven away eastward in the cab; and he was chatting gaily to her, with the air of one who had been successful in some enterprise. He had doffed his Scotch plaid; and, what is more, he had also abandoned the Scotch accent in which he had addressed 'his loardship.' It was to be a great book, this collection of Scotch-American poetry. It would enable him to pay a well-deserved compliment to many an old friend of his in Toronto, in Montreal, in New York. He was warm in his praises of this young Lord Musselburgh; and predicted a great future for him. Then he put his head out of the window and bade the driver stop—opposite the door of a wine-merchant's office.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," said the girl, "may I wait for you in the cab?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Certainly not," he answered with decision. "I wish you to see men and things as part of your education. Live and learn, Maisrie—every moment of your life."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Leaving the Scotch plaid in the cab, he crossed the pavement and went into the office, she meekly following. The wine-merchant was sent for, and presently he made his appearance.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Good afternoon, Mr. Glover," old George Bethune said, with something of an air of quiet patronage, "I wish to order some claret from you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The tall, bald, bland-looking person whom he addressed did not seem to receive this news with any joy; but the young lady was there, and he was bound to be courteous; so he asked Mr. Bethune to be kind enough to step into the back-premises where he could put some samples before him. Maisrie was for remaining where she stood; but her grandfather bade her come along; so she also went with them into the back portion of the establishment, where she was accommodated with a chair. At this table there were no illustrated books to which she could turn; there were only bottles, glasses, corkscrews, and a plateful of wine-biscuits; so that she kept her eyes fixed on the floor—and was forced to listen.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Claret, Mr. Glover," said the old man, with a certain sententiousness and assumption of importance that he had not displayed in speaking to Lord Musselburgh, "claret was in former days the national drink of Scotland—owing to the close alliance with France, as you know—and the old Scotch families naturally preserve the tradition. So that you can hardly wonder if to one of the name of Bethune a sound claret is scarcely so much a luxury as a necessity. Why, sir, my ancestor, Maximilien de Bethune, duc de Sully, had the finest vineyards in the whole of France; and it was his privilege to furnish the royal table——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I hope he got paid," the bland wine-merchant said, with a bit of a laugh; but happening to glance towards the young girl sitting there, and perceiving that the pale and beautiful face had suddenly grown surcharged with colour, he, instantly, and with the greatest embarrassment, proceeded to stumble on—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, of course," he said, hastily: "a great honour—naturally—the royal table—a great honour indeed—I quite understand—the duc de Sully, did you say?—oh, yes—a great statesman——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The greatest financier France has ever possessed," the old man said, grandly. "Though he was by profession a soldier, when he came to tackle the finances of the country, he paid off two hundred millions of livres—the whole of the king's debts, in fact—and filled the royal treasury. It is something to bear his name, surely; I confess I am proud of it; but our family goes far further back than the duc de Sully and the sixteenth century. Why, sir," he continued, in his stately manner, "when the royal Stewarts were known only by their office—</span><em class="italics">Dapifer</em> <span>or</span> <em class="italics">Seneschallus</em> <span>they were called—the Beatons and Bethunes could boast of their territorial designation. In 1434, when Magister John Seneschallus, Provost of Methven, was appointed one of the Lords Auditors, it was Alexander de Beaton who administered the oath to him—the same Alexander de Beaton who, some two years thereafter, accompanied Margaret of Scotland to France, on her marriage with the Dauphin. Yes, sir, I confess I am proud to bear the name; and perhaps it is the more excusable that it is about the last of our possessions they have left us. Balloray——" He paused for a second. "Do you see that child?" he said, pointing with a trembling forefinger to his granddaughter. "If there were any right or justice, there sits the heiress of Balloray."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It was a famous lawsuit in its time," the wine-merchant observed—but not looking in Maisrie's direction.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It killed my father, and made me a wanderer on the face of the earth," the old man said; and then he raised his head bravely. "Well, no matter; they cannot rob me of my name; and I am Bethune of Balloray—whoever has the wide lands."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Now perhaps there still dwelt in the breast of the suave-looking wine-merchant some remorse of conscience over the remark that had caused this pale and sensitive-looking young creature to flush with conscious shame; at all events he had quite abandoned the somewhat grudging coldness with which he had first received his customer; and when various samples of claret had been brought from the cellar and placed on the table, it was the more expensive that he frankly and fully recommended. Nay, he was almost pressing. And again he called to his assistant, and bade him fetch a particular bottle of champagne; and when that was opened, he himself poured out a glass and offered it to the young lady, with a biscuit or two, and seemed concerned and distressed when she thanked him and declined. The end of this interview was that old George Bethune ordered a considerable quantity of claret; and carried away with him, for immediate use, a case of twelve bottles, which was put into the four-wheeled cab.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Park Street, Mayfair, occupies a prominent position in the fashionable quarter of London; but from it, at intervals, run one or two smaller thoroughfares—sometimes ending in stables—the dwellings in which are of a quite modest and unpretentious appearance. It was to one of these smaller thoroughfares that George Bethune and his granddaughter now drove; and when they had entered the quiet little house, and ascended to the first floor, they found that dinner was laid on the table, for the evening was now well advanced. When they were ready, the frugal banquet was also ready; and the old man, seated at the head of the table, with Maisrie on his right, soon grew eloquent about the virtues of the bottle of claret which he had just opened. The girl—who did not take any wine—seemed hardly to hear. She was more thoughtful even than usual—perhaps, indeed, there was a trace of sadness in the delicate, pensive features. When the fresh-coloured servant-lass brought in the things, and happened to remain in the room for a second or two, Maisrie made some pretence of answering her grandfather; then, when they were left alone again, she relapsed into silence, and let him ramble on as he pleased. And he was in a satisfied and garrulous mood. The evening was fine and warm—the window behind them they had left open. He approved of the lodging-house cookery; he emphatically praised the claret, with the conviction of one who knew. Dinner, in fact, was half way over before the girl, looking up with her beautiful, clear, limpid eyes—beautiful although they were so strangely wistful—ventured to say anything.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she asked, with obvious hesitation, "did—did Lord Musselburgh—give you—something towards the publication of that book?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why, yes, yes, yes, certainly," the old man said, with much cheerfulness. "Certainly. Something substantial too. Why not?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The hot blood was in her face again—and her eyes downcast.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she said, in the same low voice, "when will you set about writing the book?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, well," he made answer, evasively, but with perfect good humour, "it is a matter to be thought over. Indeed, I heard in New York of a similar volume being got together; but I may be first in the field after all. There is no immediate hurry. A thing of that kind must be thought over and considered. And indeed, my dear, I cannot go back to America at present; for my first and foremost intention is that you should begin to learn something of your native country. You must become familiar with the hills and the moorlands, with the roaring mountain-torrents, and the lonely islands amid the grey seas. For of what account is the accident of your birth? Omaha cannot claim you. There is Scotch blood in your veins, Maisrie—the oldest in the land; and you must see Dunfermline town, where the King sate 'drinking the blood-red wine'; and you must see Stirling Castle, and Edinburgh, and Holyrood, and Melrose Abbey. Nebraska has no claim over you—you, a Bethune of Balloray. And you have some Highland blood in your veins too, my dear; for if the Grants who intermarried with the Bethunes were not of the northern Grants whose proud motto is 'Stand fast, Craigellachie!' none the less is Craig-Royston wild and Highland enough, as I hope to show you some day. And Lowland or Highland, Maisrie, you must wear the snood when you go north; a young Scotch lass should wear the snood; yes, yes, the bit of blue ribbon will look well in your hair. Melrose," he rambled on, as he filled his glass again, "and Maxwellton Braes; Yarrow's Banks; and fair Kirkconnel Lea: a storied country: romance, pathos, tragic and deathless music conjured up at every footstep. Instead of the St. Lawrence, you shall have the murmur of the Tweed: instead of Brooklyn—the song-haunted shores of Colonsay! But there is one place that with my will you shall never visit—no, not while there are strangers and aliens there. You may wander all over Scotland—north, south, east, and west—but never, never while I am alive, must you ask to see 'the bonny mill-dams o' Balloray.'"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She knew what he meant; she did not speak. But presently—perhaps to draw away his thoughts from that terrible law-suit which had had such disastrous consequences for him and his—she said—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I hope, grandfather, you won't think of remaining in this country on my account. Perhaps it is better to read about those beautiful places, and to dream about them, than to see them—you remember 'Yarrow Unvisited.' And indeed, grandfather, if you are collecting materials for that book, why should we not go back at once? It would be dreadful if—if—the other volume were to come out first—and you indebted to Lord Musselburgh, or any one else; but if yours were written and published—if you could show them you had done what you undertook to do, then it would be all perfectly right. For you know, grandfather," she continued, in a gently persuasive and winning voice, "no one could do it as well as you! Who else has such a knowledge of Scotland and Scottish literature, or such a sympathy with Scottish music and poetry? And then your personal acquaintance with many of those writers—who used to welcome you as one of themselves—who else could have that? You could do it better than any one, grandfather; and you have always said you would like to do something for the sake of Scotland; and here is the very thing ready to your hand. Some other time, grandfather," she pleaded, with those beautiful clear eyes turned beseechingly upon him, "some other time you will take me to all those beautiful places. It is not as if I had come back home; I have hardly ever had a home anywhere; I am as well content in Montreal or Toronto as anywhere else. And then you could get all the assistance you might need over there—you could go to your various friends in the newspaper offices, and they would give you information."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, yes; well, well," he said, peevishly; "I am not a literary hack, to be driven, Maisrie. I must have my own time. I made no promise. There, now, get me my pipe; and bring your violin; and play some of those Scotch airs. Yes, yes; you can get at the feeling of them; and that comes to you through your blood, Maisrie—no matter where you happen to be born."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Twilight had fallen. At the open window, with a long clay pipe, as yet unlit, in his fingers, old George Bethune sate and stared out into the semi-darkness, where all was quiet now, for the carriages from the neighbouring mews had long ago been driven away to dinner-parties and operas and theatres. And in the silence, in the dusky part of the room, there arose a low sound, a tender-breathing sound of most exquisite pathos, that seemed to say, as well as any instrument might say—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"I'm wearin' awa', Jean,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Like snaw-wreaths in thaw, Jean,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>I'm wearin' awa',</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>To the land o' the leal;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>There's nae sorrow there, Jean,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>There's neither cauld nor care, Jean,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>The day's aye fair</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>In the land o' the leal."</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            &nbsp;
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Most tenderly she played, and slowly; and with an absolute simplicity of tone.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"There's Scotch blood in your veins, Maisrie—Scotch blood," he said, approvingly, as the low-vibrating notes ceased.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And then again in the darkness another plaintive wail arose—it was the Flowers o' the Forest this time—and here the old man joined in, singing in a sort of undertone, and with a sufficiently sympathetic voice:</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"I've heard the liltin' at our yowe-milkin',</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="inner line-block">
+              <div class="line">
+                <span>Lasses a-liltin, before the dawn o' day;</span>
+              </div>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>But now there's a moanin' on ilka green loanin';</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="inner line-block">
+              <div class="line">
+                <span>The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away.</span>
+              </div>
+              <div class="line">
+                &nbsp;
+              </div>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>*&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;*&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;*&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;*&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;*</span>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              &nbsp;
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"We hear nae mair liltin' at our yowe-milkin',</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="inner line-block">
+              <div class="line">
+                <span>Women and bairns are dowie and wae;</span>
+              </div>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Sighin' and moanin', on ilka green loanin'—</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="inner line-block">
+              <div class="line">
+                <span>The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away."</span>
+              </div>
+              <div class="line">
+                &nbsp;
+              </div>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>"Yes, yes," he said, as he rose and came away from the window, "it is the Scotch blood that tingles, it is the Scotch heart that throbs. 'Yestreen, when to the trembling strings, the dance gaed through the lichted ha'——' Who but a Scotchman could have written that? Well, now, Maisrie, we'll have the gas; and you can get out the spirits; and we'll try some of the livelier airs. There's plenty of them, too, as befits a daring and energetic people—a nation of fighters. They were not always bewailing their losses in the field." And therewith the old man, pacing up and down before the empty fire-place, began to sing, with upright head and gallant voice—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"London's bonnie woods and braes,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>I maun leave them a', lassie;</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Wha can thole when Britain's faes</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>Would gie Briton law, lassie?</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Wha would shun the field o' danger?</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>Wha to fame would live a stranger?</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Now when freedom bids avenge her,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>Wha would shun her ca', lassie?"</span>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              &nbsp;
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Maisrie Bethune had laid aside her violin; but she did not light the gas. She stood there, in the semi-darkness, in the middle of the room, timidly regarding her grandfather, and yet apparently afraid to speak. At last she managed to say—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather—you will not be angry—?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What's this, now?" he said, wheeling round and staring at her, for the peculiarity of her tone had caught his ear.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she continued, in almost piteous embarrassment. "I—I wish to say something to you—I have been thinking about it for a long while back—and yet afraid you mightn't understand—you might be angry—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, well, what is it?" he said, impatiently. "What are you dissatisfied with? I don't see that you've much to complain of, or I either. We don't live a life of grandeur; nor is there much excitement about it; but it is fairly comfortable. I consider we are very well off."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"We are too well off, grandfather," she said, sadly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He started at this, and stared at her again.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she said, in the same pathetic voice, "don't you see that I am no longer a child? I am a woman. And I am doing nothing. Why did you give me so careful an education if I am not to use it? I wish to earn something—I—I wish to keep you and me, grandfather—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The stammering sentences ceased: he replied slowly, and perhaps a trifle coldly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why did I have you carefully educated? Well, I should have thought you might have guessed—might have understood. But I will tell you. I have given you what education was possible in our circumstances in order to fit you for the station which some day you may be called upon to fill. And if not, if it is fated that injustice and iniquity are to be in our case perpetual, at all events you must be worthy of the name you bear. But it was not as an implement of trade," he continued, more warmly, "that I gave you such education as was possible in our wandering lives. What do you want to do? Teach music? And you would use your trained hand and ear—and your trained soul, which is of more importance still—to drum mechanical rudiments into the brats of some bourgeois household? A fit employment for a Bethune of Balloray!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She seemed bewildered—and agonised.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather, I must speak! I must speak! You may be angry or not—but—but I am no longer a child—I can see how we are situated—and—and if it is pride that causes me to speak, remember who it is that has taught me to think of our name. Grandfather, let us begin a new life! I can work—I am old enough to work—I would slave my fingers to the bone for you! Grandfather, why should you accept assistance from any one?—from Lord Musselburgh or any one? No, I do not blame you—I have always thought that everything you did was right—and kind and good; but I cannot be a child any longer—I must say what I think and feel. Grandfather——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But here the incoherent appeal broke down; she fell on her knees before him, and clasped her hands over her face; and in the dark the old man—stern and immovable—could hear the sound of her violent sobbing.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I will work—oh, I will work night and day, grandfather," she continued, wildly, "if only you will take my money and not from any one else! I will go on the stage—I will turn dressmaker—I will go anywhere or do anything—and work hard and hard—if only you will consent! There would not be so much sacrifice, grandfather—a little, not much—and don't you think we should be all the happier? I have spoken at last, grandfather—you will forgive me! I could not keep silent any longer. It has been weighing on my heart—and now—now you are going to say yes, grandfather—and to-morrow—to-morrow we begin differently. We are so much alone—let us live for each other—let us be independent of every one! Now you are going to say yes, grandfather—and indeed, indeed I will work for both of us, oh, so gladly!——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Have you finished?" he asked.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She rose, and would have seized his hand to enforce her appeal, but he withdrew a step, and motioned her to be seated.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am glad of this opportunity," he said, in a formal and measured fashion. "You say you have become a woman; and it is natural you should begin and think for yourself; hitherto I have treated you as a child, and you have obeyed and believed implicitly. As for your immediate wish, I may say at once that is impossible. There is no kind of work for which you are fitted—even if I were prepared to live on your earnings, which I am not. The stage? What could you do on the stage! Do you think an actress is made at a moment's notice? Or a dress-maker either? How could you turn dressmaker to-morrow?—because you can hem handkerchiefs? And as for making use of your education, do you know of the thousands of girls whose French and Italian and music are as good as yours, and who can barely gain their food by teaching?——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He altered his tone; and spoke more proudly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But what I say is this, that you do not understand, you have not yet understood, my position. When George Bethune condescends to accept assistance, as you call it, he receives no favour, he confers an honour. I know my rights, and stand on them; yes, and I know my wrongs—and how trifling the compensations ever likely to be set against them. You spoke of Lord Musselburgh; but Lord Musselburgh—a mushroom peer—the representative of a family dragged from nothingness by James VI.—Lord Musselburgh knew better than you—well he knew—that he was honouring himself in receiving into his house a Bethune of Balloray. And as for his granting me assistance, that was his privilege, his opportunity, his duty. Should not I have done the like, and gladly, if our positions had been reversed?</span> <em class="italics">Noblesse oblige</em><span>. I belong to his order—and to a family older by centuries than his. If there was a favour conferred to-day at Musselburgh House, it was not on my shoulders that it fell."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He spoke haughtily, and yet without anger; and there was a ring of sincerity in his tones that could not be mistaken. The girl sate silent and abashed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No," said he, in the same proud fashion; "during all my troubles, and they have been more numerous than you know or need ever know, I have never cowered, or whimpered, or abased myself before any living being. I have held my head up. My conscience is clear towards all men. 'Stand fast, Craig-Royston!' it has been with me—and shall be!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He went to the window and shut it.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Come, light the gas, Maisrie; and let us talk about something else. What I say is this, that if anyone, recognising the injustice that I and mine have suffered, should feel it due to himself, due to humanity, to make some little reparation, why, that is as between man and man—that ought to be considered his privilege; and I take no shame. I ask for no compassion. The years that I can hope for now must be few; but they shall be as those that have gone before. I abase myself before no one. I hold my head erect. I look the world in the face; and ask which of us has the greater cause to complain of the other. 'Stand fast, Craig-Royston!'—that has been my motto; and so, thank God, it shall be to the end!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Maisrie lit the gas, and attended to her grandfather's other wants—in a mechanical sort of way. But she did not take up the violin again. There was a strangely absent look on the pale and beautiful and pensive face.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst" id="neighbours"><span class="large">CHAPTER II.</span></p>
+    <p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">NEIGHBOURS.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>The young man whom Lord Musselburgh had hailed came into the middle of the room. He was a handsome and well-made young fellow of about three or four-and-twenty, with finely-cut and intelligent features, and clear grey eyes that had a curiously straightforward and uncompromising look in them, albeit his manner was modest enough. At the present moment, however, he seemed somewhat perturbed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Who were those two?" he said, quickly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Didn't you listen while the old gentleman was declaiming away?" Lord Musselburgh made answer. "An enthusiastic Scot, if ever there was one! I suppose you never heard of the great Bethune lawsuit?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But the other—the girl?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"His granddaughter, I think he said."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"She is the most beautiful human creature I ever beheld!" the young man exclaimed, rather breathlessly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>His friend looked at him—and laughed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"That's not like you, Vin. Take care. The Hope of the Liberal Party enmeshed at four-and-twenty—that wouldn't do! Pretty—oh, yes, she was pretty enough, but shy: I hardly saw anything of her. I dare say her pretty face will have to be her fortune; I suspect the poor old gentleman is not overburdened with worldly possessions. He has his name, however; he seems proud enough of that; and I shouldn't wonder if it had made friends for him abroad. They seem to have travelled a good deal."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>While he was speaking his companion had mechanically lifted from the table the card which old George Bethune had sent up. The address in Mayfair was pencilled on it. And mechanically the young man laid down the card again.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, come along, Vin—let's get to Victoria."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No, if you don't mind, Musselburgh," said the other, with downcast eyes, and something of embarrassment, "I would rather—not go down to the Bungalow to-night. Some other time—it is so good of you to be always asking me down——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"My dear fellow," the young nobleman said, looking at his friend curiously, "what is the matter with you? Are you in a dream? Are you asleep? Haven't I told you that —— is coming down by a late train to-night; and isn't all the world envying you that the great man should make such a protégé and favourite of you? Indeed you must come down; you can't afford to lose such a chance. We will sit up for him; and you'll talk to him during supper; and you'll listen to him for hours after if he is in the humour for monologues. Then to-morrow morning you'll take him away bird's-nesting—he is as eager for any new diversion as a school-boy; and you'll have him all to yourself; and one of these days, before you know where you are, he'll hand you a Junior Lordship. Or is it the Under-Secretaryship at the Home Office you're waiting for? You know, we're all anxious to see how the new experiment will come off. The young man unspoiled by Oxford or Cambridge—untainted by landlord sentiment—trained for public life on first principles: one wants to see how all this will work in practice. And we never dictate—oh, no, we never dictate to the constituencies; but when the public notice from time to time in the newspapers that Mr. Vincent Harris was included in ——'s dinner-party on the previous evening, then they think; and perhaps they wonder when that lucky young gentleman is going to take his seat in the House of Commons. So really, my dear Vin, you can't afford to throw away this chance of having —— all to yourself. I suppose he quite understands that you are not infected with any of your father's Socialistic theories? Of course it's all very well for an enormously rich man like your father to play with Communism—it must be an exciting sort of amusement—like stroking a tiger's tail, and wondering what will happen in consequence; but you must keep clear of that kind of thing, my boy. Now, come along——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, thank you, Musselburgh," the young man said, in the same embarrassed fashion, "but if you'll excuse me—I'd rather stay in town to-night."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, very well," the other said, good-naturedly, "I shall be up in a day or two again. By the way, the Four-in-Hand Club turns out on Saturday. Shall I give you a lift—and we'll go down to Hurlingham for the polo? Mrs. Ellison is coming."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, thanks—awfully good of you—I shall be delighted," the young man murmured; and a few seconds thereafter the two friends had separated, Lord Musselburgh driving off in a hansom to Victoria-station.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>This young Vincent Harris who now walked away along Piccadilly towards Hyde Park was in a sort of waking trance. He saw nothing of the people passing by him, nor of the carriages, nor of the crowd assembled at the corner of the Row, expecting the Princess. He saw a pale and pathetic face, a dimly-outlined figure standing by a table, a chastened splendour of girlish hair, an attitude of meekness and diffidence. Once only had he caught a glimpse of the beautiful, clear, blue-grey eyes—when she came in at the door, looking startled almost; but surely a man is not stricken blind and dumb by a single glance from a girl's wondering or enquiring eyes? Love at first sight?—he would have dismissed the suggestion with anger, as an impertinence, a profanation. It was not love at all: it was a strange kind of interest and sympathy she had inspired—compassionate almost, and yet more reverent than pitiful. There appeared to be some mysterious and subtle appeal in her very youth: why should one so young be so solitary, so timid, sheltering herself, as it were, from the common gaze? Why that touch of pathos about a mouth that was surely meant to smile?—why the lowered eyelashes?—was it because she knew she was alone in this great wilderness of strangers, in this teeming town? And he felt in his heart that this was not the place for her at all. She ought to have been away in sunny meadows golden with buttercups, with the laughter of young children echoing around her, with the wide air fragrant with the new-mown hay, with thrushes and blackbirds piping clear from amidst the hawthorn boughs. Who had imprisoned this beautiful child, and made a white slave of her, and brought her into this great roaring market of the world? And was there no one to help?</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But it was all a perplexity to him; even as was this indefinable concern and anxiety about one to whom he had never even spoken a word. What was there in that pensive beauty that should so strangely trouble him? She had made no appeal to him; their eyes could scarcely be said to have met, even in that brief moment; her cruel fate, the tyranny of her surroundings, her pathetic resignation, were all part and parcel of a distracted reverie, that seemed to tear his heart asunder with fears, and indignation, and vows of succour. And then—somehow—amidst this chaos and bewilderment—his one desire was that she should know he wished to be her friend—that some day—oh, some wild white day of joy!—he should be permitted to take her hand and say "Do not be so sad! You are not so much alone. Let me be by your side for a little while—until you speak—until you tell me what I can do—until you say 'Yes, I take you for my friend!'"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He had wandered away from the fashionable crowd—pacing aimlessly along the unfrequented roadways of the Park, and little recking of the true cause of the unrest that reigned in his bosom. For one thing, speculations about love or marriage had so far concerned him but slightly; these things were too remote; his aspirations and ambitions were of another sort. Then again he was familiar with feminine society. While other lads were at college, their thoughts intent on cricket, or boating, or golf, he had been kept at home with masters and teachers to fit him for the practical career which had been designed for him; and part of the curriculum was that he should mix freely with his kind, and get to know what people of our own day were thinking, not what people of two thousand years ago had been thinking. One consequence of this was that 'Vin' Harris, as he was universally called, if he did not know everything, appeared to know everybody; and of course he was acquainted with scores on scores of pretty girls—whom he liked to look at when, for example, they wore a smart lawn tennis costume, and who interested him most perhaps when they were saucy; and also he was acquainted with a considerable number of young married ladies, who were inclined to pet him, for he was good-natured, and easy-mannered, and it may be just a little careless of their favour. But as for falling seriously in love (if there were such a thing) or perplexing himself with dreams of marriage—that was far from his scheme of life. His morning companions were Spencer, Bain, John Mill, Delolme, Hallam, Freeman, and the like; during the day he was busy with questions relating to food supply, to the influence of climate on character, the effect of religious creeds on mental development, the protection and cultivation of new industries, and so forth; then in the evening he was down at the House of Commons a good deal, especially when any well-known orator was expected to speak; and again he went to all kinds of social festivities, particularly when these were of a political cast, or likely to be attended by political people. For Vin Harris was known to be a young man of great promise and prospects; he was received everywhere; and granted a consideration by his elders which was hardly justified by his years. That he remained unspoiled—and even modest in a degree unusual at his age—may be put down to his credit, or more strictly to the fortunate accident of his temperament and disposition.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>How long he walked, and whither he walked, on this particular evening, he hardly knew; but as daylight waned he found himself in Oxford-street, and over there was Park-street. Well enough he remembered the address pencilled on the visiting-card; and yet he was timorous about seeking it out; he passed and went on—came back again—glanced nervously down the long thoroughfare—and then resumed his aimless stroll, slowly and reluctantly. To these indecisions and hesitations there came the inevitable climax: with eyes lowered, but yet seeming to see everything around him and far ahead of him, he went down Park-street until he came to the smaller thoroughfare named on the card; and there, with still greater shamefacedness, he paused and ventured to look at the house that he guessed to be the abode of the old man and his granddaughter. Well, it was a sufficiently humble dwelling; but it was neat and clean; and in the little balcony outside the first floor were a number of pots of flowers—lobelias, ox-eye daisies, and musk. The window was open, but he could hear nothing. He glanced up and down the small street. By this time the carriages had all been driven away to dinner-party and theatre; a perfect silence prevailed everywhere; there was not a single passer-by. It was a quiet corner, a restful haven, these two lonely creatures had found, after their varied buffetings about the world. And to this young man, who had just come away from the roar of Oxford-street and its surging stream of human life, there seemed something singularly fascinating and soothing in the stillness. He began to think that he, too, would like to escape into this retreat. They would not object to a solitary companion?—to a neighbour who would be content to see them, from the other side of the way, at the window now and again, or perhaps to say "Good morning!" or "Good evening!" as they passed him on the pavement? He could bring his books; here would be ample opportunity for study; there were far too many distractions and interruptions at his father's house. And then—after weeks and weeks of patient waiting—then perhaps—some still evening—he might be invited to cross over? In the hushed little parlour he would take his seat—and—oh! the wonder and enhancement of it—be privileged to sit and listen, and hear what the wanderers, at rest at last, had to say of the far and outer world they had left behind them. He did not know what she was called; but he thought of several names; and each one grew beautiful—became possessed of a curious interest—when he guessed that it might be hers.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Suddenly the silence sprung into life; some one seemed to speak to him; and then he knew that it was a violin—being played in that very room. He glanced up towards the open window; he could just make out that the old man was sitting there, within the shadow; therefore it must be the girl herself who was playing, in the recess of the chamber. And in a sort of dream he stood and listened to the plaintive melody—hardly breathing—haunted by the feeling that he was intruding on some sacred privacy. Then, when the beautiful, pathetic notes ceased, he noiselessly withdrew with bowed head. She had been speaking to him, but he was bewildered; he hardly could tell what that trembling, infinitely sad voice had said.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He walked quickly now; for in place of those vague anticipations and reveries, a more definite purpose was forming in his brain; and there was a certain joyousness in the prospect. The very next morning he would come up to this little thoroughfare, and see if he could secure lodgings for himself, perhaps opposite the house where the old man and his granddaughter lived. It was time he was devoting himself more vigorously to study; there were too many people calling at the big mansion in Grosvenor Place; the frivolities of the fashionable world were too seductive. But in the seclusion of that quiet little quarter he could give himself up to his books; and he would know that he had neighbours; he might get a glimpse of them from time to time; that would lighten his toil. Then when Mary Bethune—he had come to the conclusion that Mary was her name, and had made not such a bad guess, after all—when Mary Bethune played one of those pathetic Scotch airs, he would have a better right to listen; he would contentedly put down Seaman's "Progress of Nations," and go to the open window, and sit there, till the violin had ceased to speak. It was a most excellent scheme; he convinced himself that it would work right well—because it was based on common sense.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>When he arrived at the great house in Grosvenor Place, he went at once into the dining-room, and found, though not to his surprise, that dinner was just about over. There were only three persons seated at the long table, which was sumptuously furnished with fruit, flowers, and silver. At the bead was Vin Harris's father, Mr. Harland Harris, a stout, square-set, somewhat bourgeois-looking man, with a stiff, pedantic, and pompous manner, who nevertheless showed his scorn of conventionalities by wearing a suit of grey tweed; on his right sate his sister-in-law, Mrs. Ellison, a remarkably pretty young widow, tall and elegant of figure, with wavy brown hair, shrewd blue eyes, and a most charming smile that she could use with effect; the third member of the group being Mr. Ogden, the great electioneerer of the north, a big and heavy man, with Yorkshire-looking shoulders, a bald head, and small, piggish eyes set in a wide extent of face. Mr. Ogden was resplendent in evening dress, if his shining shirt-front was somewhat billowy.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What's this now?" said the pretty Mrs. Ellison to the young man, as he came and pulled in a chair and sate down by her. "Haven't you had any dinner?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Good little children come in with dessert," said he, as he carelessly helped himself to some olives and a glass of claret. "It's too hot to eat food—unusual for May, isn't it? Besides I had a late luncheon with Lord Musselburgh."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Lord Musselburgh?" put in Mr. Ogden. "I wonder when his lordship is going to tell us what he means to be—an owner of racehorses, or a yachtsman, or a statesman? It seems to me he can't make up his own mind; and the public don't know whether to take him seriously or not."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Lord Musselburgh," said Vincent, firing up in defence of his friend, "is an English gentleman, who thinks he ought to support English institutions:—and I dare say that is why he does not find saving grace in the caucus."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Perhaps there was more rudeness than point in this remark; but Mrs. Ellison's eyes laughed—decorously and unobserved. She said aloud—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"For my part, I consider Lord Musselburgh a very admirable young man: he has offered me the box-seat on his coach at the next Meet of the Four-in-Hand Club."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And are you going, aunt?" her nephew asked.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, certainly."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Rather rash of Musselburgh, isn't it?" he observed, in a casual sort of way.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What attention is he likely to pay to his team, if you are sitting beside him?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"None of your impertinence, sir," said she (but she was pleased all the same). "Boys must not say such things to their grandmothers."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Now the advent of Master Vin was opportune; for Mr. Harris, finding that his sister-in-law had now some one of like mind to talk to, left those two frivolous persons alone, and addressed himself exclusively to his bulky friend from the north. And his discourse took the form of pointing out what were the practical and definite aims that Socialism had to place before itself. As to general principles, all thinking men were agreed. Every one who had remarked the signs of the times knew that the next great movement in modern life must be the emancipation of the wage-slave. The tyranny of the capitalist—worse than any tyranny that existed under the feudal system—must be cribbed and confined: too long had he gorged himself with the fruits of the labours of his fellow-creatures. The most despicable of tyrants, he; not only robbing and plundering the hapless beings at his mercy, but debasing their lives, depriving them of their individualism, of the self-respect which was the birthright of the humblest handicraftsman of the middle ages, and making of them mere machines for the purpose of filling his pockets with useless and inordinate wealth. What was to be done, then?—what were the immediate steps to be taken in order to alter this system of monstrous and abominable plunder. It was all very well to make processions to Père Lachaise, and wave red flags, and wax eloquent over the graves of the Communists; but there was wanted something more than talk, something more than a tribute to the memory of the martyrs, something actual to engage our own efforts, if the poor man was not to be for ever ground to the dust, himself and his starving family, by the relentless plutocrat and his convenient freedom of contract. Let the State, then—that engine of oppression which had been invented by the rich—now see whether it could not do something for all classes under its care: let it consider the proletariat as well as the unscrupulous landlords and the sordid and selfish bourgeoisie. Already it was working the Telegraphs, the Post Office, the Parcels Post, the Dockyards, and Savings Banks; and if it regulated the wages it paid by the wage-rate of the outside market, that was because it followed the wicked old system of unequal distribution of profit that was soon to be destroyed. That would speedily be amended. What further, then? The land for the people, first of all. As clear as daylight was the right of the people to the land: let the State assume possession, and manage it—its mines and minerals, its agriculture, its public grounds and parks—for the benefit of all, not for the profit of a pampered few. The State must buy and own the railways, must establish Communal centres of distribution for the purchase and exchange of goods, must establish systems of credit, must break down monopoly everywhere, and the iron power of commercialism that was crushing the life out of the masses of the population. The State must organise production, so that each man shall do his share of work demanded by the community, and no more——</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But here Mrs. Ellison, who had doubtless heard or read all this before, turned away altogether. She asked her nephew to give her some more strawberries.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I say, Vin," she remarked, incidentally, "what very beautiful dessert-plates these are. I don't remember them. Where did you get them?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I thought you would admire them," said he. "They are my father's own design."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Really! I call them very handsome—and so quaint and unusual. He must tell me where I can get some of them: when I go back to Brighton I should like to take a few with me for my small establishment."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But you can't, aunt," he said.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Because my father had the moulds broken."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She looked at him for a moment and then sniggered—yes, sniggered, but discreetly, so that the two perfervid politicians should not see.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"That is pretty well," she observed in an undertone, "for a Socialist and Communist—to have the moulds broken so that nobody else should have any!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Presently she said, in the same undertone—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I'm going to catch your eye in a minute, Vin. Are you coming upstairs to the drawing-room with me?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, of course, aunt," said he, instantly. "Get up now, and let's be off."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She rose: so did her brother-in-law. Mr. Ogden remained in his chair—perhaps through inattention, or perhaps he was bewildered by the consciousness that he ought to make, as a relic of his ancient worship of</span> <em class="italics">laissez faire</em><span>, some protest against this wholesale intervention of the State. Then Vincent opened the door for the tall and bright-eyed young widow; and he and she passed out and went upstairs together.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>When they entered the spacious and richly-furnished room, the atmosphere of which was heavy with the scent of flowers, Mrs. Ellison seated herself in a low lounging-chair, while her nephew stood some little way off, his hands behind his back, his eyes absently staring into a rose-shaded lamp as if he could see pictures there. When she spoke, no doubt he heard; but he did not answer or interrupt: he allowed her to ramble on. And she was in a talkative and vivacious mood.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I'm going to the Drawing Room to-morrow, Vin," said she, "to present Louie Drexel; and if you were kind and civil you would come down to St. James's Park and find out our brougham and talk to us while we are waiting. I do so want you to get to know Miss Drexel well; it would be worth your while, I can tell you. You see, those American girls have such excellent good sense. This evening, before you came in, your father was treating us to a dissertation on the iniquity of riches—or rather the absurdity of people revelling in wealth, and at the same time professing to be Christians. He asked—and I'm sure I couldn't answer him—how a Bishop can reconcile his enjoyment of £10,000 a year with Christ's plain injunction, 'Sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor.' And while I was listening to the sermon, I was thinking of you, Vin. I don't know how far you have accepted your father's theories—which he himself takes precious good care not to put into practice. But some day—for young men are so impulsive and wilful and uncertain—you might suddenly take it into your head to do some wild thing of that kind; and then don't you see how well it would be for you to be married to a sensible American girl; for if you were to sell all that you have and give to the poor, she would make pretty certain you didn't sell all that she had—so long as the Married Women's Property Act was in force. There's no mad Quixotism about a girl like that—level-headed, isn't that what they call it over there? Then think what a help such a wife as that would be to you in public life. Think of an election, for example—why, Louie Drexel could talk the voters out of their five senses—bamboozle the women, and laugh the men into good humour. I wonder you didn't pick up one of those bright American girls when you were over in the States: I suppose you were too busy examining the political machine, and the machinists. But I'm glad you didn't; I couldn't trust you; and I'm going to do it for you myself. You are my boy: I'm going to provide for you. And I haven't fixed on Louie Drexel yet; but at the same time you might come down to-morrow to St. James's Park and talk to her."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He withdrew his eyes from the crimson lamp, and came and took a chair near her.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am thinking of making a little change in my arrangements," said he. "There is too much distraction here; especially at this time of the year, when everybody's in town. I am going to take rooms elsewhere."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, ho!" exclaimed the pretty young widow, with a smile. "Is that it? The restraint of home has been found too much at last—we must have freedom, and wine-parties, and cards? Well, who can wonder at it? I warned your father years ago of the folly of not sending you to college; you would have had all that over by this time, like other young men; but no, the future Champion of the Proletariat was not to have his mind contaminated by the sons of squires. Well, and where have the princely apartments been chosen? In Piccadilly, of course—yellow satin and golden goblets."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You are quite mistaken, aunt," he said, simply. "The rooms I hope to get to-morrow are in a quiet little street that I dare say you never heard of: if you saw it, you might probably call it shimmy."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, is that it?" she said again, for her brain was nimble and swift in the construction of theories. "Then you are really going to put some of your father's principles into practice, and to consort with the masses? I've often wondered when he was going to begin himself. You know how he declares it to be monstrous that there should be people of your own race, and colour, and religion, whom you would hesitate to ask to sit down at the same table as yourself; but I have not heard him as yet invite Jack the crossing-sweeper or Tom from the stable-yard to come in and dine with him. And if they came in without an invitation, taking him at his word, as it were, I'm afraid their reception wouldn't be warm—yes, it would be remarkably warm—they'd be thrown out of the front-door in a couple of seconds. So you are going slumming, is that it? You want to understand the great heart of the people—before you lead them on to anarchy and universal plunder?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Aunt," said he, with a smile, "you mustn't say such things to me; you mustn't pour reactionary poison into my young mind. No; I am going to retire into that quiet little corner of London simply to get on with my books; and as I shan't let anybody know where it is, I can't be disturbed."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Do you mean to live there altogether?" she asked, glancing quickly at him. "Shall you sleep there?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no. I shall come home here each evening."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"To dinner? But it is no use asking you that; for you never seem to care where you dine, or whether you dine at all. Have you told your father of this scheme?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No, not yet," he made answer; and he could say nothing further just then, for at this moment Harland Harris and his guest came upstairs from the dining-room, and Mr. Ogden proceeded to engage the young widow in ponderous conversation.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>As good luck would have it, when Vincent went up next morning to the little thoroughfare leading from Park-street, he found exactly the rooms he wanted, and engaged them there and then, paying a fortnight's rent in advance in order to calm the good landlady's mind, for he had not a scrap of luggage with him. The sitting-room was all he really required, to be sure; but he did not wish to be disturbed by having the adjoining bedroom occupied; so he took that too, money not being of much consequence to this young man. And then, when the landlady left, he sate down to look at his new possessions. The apartments must have looked poorly furnished to eyes familiar with the splendour of Grosvenor Place; but at all events they seemed clean. Cheap German lithographs adorned the walls; the fireplace was gay with strips of pink paper. But when he approached the window—which he did stealthily—there was more to interest him: the opposite two windows, behind the balcony filled with flowers, were both open: at any moment a figure might appear there—perhaps looking out absently and vaguely with those beautiful and wistful eyes. Or perchance he might hear the tender strains of the unseen violin? He remained there for some time, rather breathless and nervous, until he recollected that he had come hither for the purposes of study; and then he thought he would go away down to Grosvenor Place and seek out such books and writing-materials as he might want, and bring them along forthwith.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He went downstairs and was just about to step outside when he caught sight of something across the way which caused him instantly to shrink back and shelter himself within the shadow of the door—his heart beating quickly. He had nearly been face-to-face with the pensive-eyed young girl, for she had come forth from the opposite house, and was waiting for her grandfather to follow. He remained concealed—fearful of being seen, and yet scarcely knowing why. Then, when he heard the door on the other side shut, and when he had allowed them a few seconds' grace, he stepped forth from his hiding, and saw that they were just turning the corner into Park-street.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Why this perturbation that caused his hands to tremble, that caused his eyeballs to throb, as he looked and looked, and yet hardly dared to look? He was doing no harm—he was thinking no harm. These thoroughfares were open to all; the May morning was warm and fine and clear; why should not he take his way to Hyde Park as well as another? Even in furtively watching whither they went—in keeping a certain distance between them and him—there was no sort of sacrilege or outrage. If they had turned and confronted him, they could not have recognised him: it was almost impossible they could have observed the young man who was half concealed by the curtains of the room in Musselburgh House. And yet—yet—there was some kind of tremulous wonder in his being so near her—in his being allowed, without let or hindrance, to gaze upon the long-flowing masses of hair, that caught a sheen of light here and there, and stirred with the stirring of the wind. And then the simple grace and ease of her carriage: she held her head more erect in these quiet thoroughfares; sometimes she turned a little to address the old man, and then her refined and sensitive profile became visible, and also the mysterious charm of the long and drooping lashes. He noticed that she never looked at any passer-by; but she did not seem so sad on this fresh morning; she was talking a good deal—and cheerfully, as he hoped. He wished for more sunlight—that the day might brighten all around her—that the warm airs might be sweet with the blossoms of the opening summer.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>For now they were nearing Hyde Park; and away before them stretched the pale blue vistas of atmosphere under the wide-swaying branches of the maples. They crossed to Grosvenor Gate; they left the dull roar of Park Lane behind them; they passed beneath the trees; and emerged upon the open breadths of verdure, intersected by pale pink roads. Though summer had come prematurely, this was almost an April-like day: there was a south-west wind blowing, and flattening the feathery grasses; there were shafts of misty sunlight striking here and there; while a confusion of clouds, purple and grey and silver, floated heavily through the surcharged sky. The newly-shorn sheep were quite white—for London. A smart young maidservant idly shoving a perambulator had a glory of Spring flowers in her bonnet. The mild air blowing about brought grateful odours—was it from the green-sward all around, or from the more distant masses of hawthorn white and red?</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The old man, marching with uplifted head, and sometimes swinging the stick that he carried, was singing aloud in the gaiety of his heart, though Vincent, carefully keeping at a certain distance, could not make out either the words or the air. The young girl, on the other hand, was simply looking at the various objects, animate and inanimate, around her—at the birds picking up straws or shreds of wool for the building of their nests, at the wind shivering through the grey spikelets of the grass, at the ever-changing conformation of the clouds, at the swaying of the branches of the trees; while from time to time there came floating over from Knightsbridge the sound of a military band. No, she did not appear so sad as she had done the day before; and there was something cheerful, too, about her costume—about the simple dress of dark blue-and-white-striped linen and the sailor's hat of cream-white with a dark blue band. Mary, he made sure her name was—Mary Bethune. Only a name to him; nothing more: a strange, indefinable, immeasurable distance lay between them; not for him was it to draw near to her, to breathe the same air with her, to listen to the low tones of her voice, to wait for the uplifting of the mysteriously shaded eyes. And as for fancies become more wildly audacious?—what would be the joy of any human being who should be allowed to touch—with trembling fingertips—with reverent and almost reluctant fingertips—the soft splendour of that shining and beautiful hair?</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>George Bethune and his granddaughter made their way down to the Serpentine, and took their places on a bench there, while the old man proceeded to draw from his pocket a newspaper, which he leisurely began to read. The girl had nothing to do but sit placidly there and look around her—at the shimmering stretch of water, at the small boys sailing their mimic yachts, at the quacking ducks and yelping dogs, at the ever-rustling and murmuring trees. Vincent Harris had now dared to draw a little nearer; but still he felt that she was worlds and worlds away. How many yards were there between him and her?—not yards at all, but infinities of space! They were strangers to each other; no spoken word was possible between them; they might go through to the end of life with this impalpable barrier for ever dividing them. And yet it seemed a sort of miraculous thing that he was allowed to come so close—that he could almost tell the individual threads of that soft-shining hair. Then, more than once, too, he had caught a glimpse of her raised eyes, as she turned to address her grandfather; and that was a startling and bewildering experience. It was not their mere beauty; though, to be sure, their clear and limpid deeps seemed all the more clear and limpid because of the touch of sun-tan on her complexion; it was rather that they were full of all ineffable things—simplicity, submission, gratitude, affection, and even, as he rejoiced to think, some measure of mild enjoyment. For the moment there was little of that pensive and resigned look that had struck him in the figure standing with bowed head at Lord Musselburgh's table. She appeared to be pleased with the various life around her and its little incidents; she regarded the sailing of the miniature yachts with interest. When a brace of duck went whirring by overhead, she followed their flight until they were lost to view; she watched two small urchins furtively fishing for minnows, with an eye on the distant park-keeper. There was a universal rustling of leaves in the silence; and sometimes, when the wind blew straight across, the music of the military band became more distinct.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>How long they remained there, the young man did not know; it was a golden morning, and all too brief. But when at last they did rise to go he was very nearly caught; for instead of returning by the way they had come, they struck westward; and he suddenly saw with alarm that there was no time for him to get behind one of the elms. All he could do was to turn aside, and lower his eyes. They passed within a few yards of him; he could distinctly hear the old man singing, with a fine note of bravado in his voice, "The standard on the braes o' Mar, is up and streaming rarely"; then, when he was sure they were some way off, he made bold to raise his eyes again. Had she taken any notice of him? He hoped not. He did not wish her to think him a spy; he did not wish to be known to her at all. He should be her constant neighbour, her companion almost, without any consciousness on her part. And again and again he marvelled that the landlady in the little thoroughfare should have given him those treasures of rooms—should have put such happiness within his reach—for so trivial a sum. Seventeen shillings a week!—when each moment would be a diamond, and each evening hour a string of diamonds!</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But nevertheless there were his studies to be thought of; so now he walked away down to Grosvenor Place, gathered his books together, and took them up in a hansom to his newly-acquired lodgings. That afternoon he did loyally stick to his work—or tried to do so, though, in fact, his ears were alert for any sound coming from the other side of the way. He had left his window open; one of the windows of the opposite house was also left open. Occasionally he would lay down Draper's Civil War in America, and get up and stretch his legs, and from a convenient shelter send a swift glance of scrutiny across the street. There was no sign. Perhaps they had gone out again, shopping, or visiting, or, as likely as not, to look at the people riding and driving in the Park. He returned to Draper, and to President Jackson's Proclamation—but with less of interest: his annotations became fewer. He was listening as well as reading.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Then all of a sudden there flashed into his brain a suggestion—a suggestion that had little to do with Clay's Compromise, or the project to arrest Mr. Calhoun. On the previous evening it had seemed to him as though the unseen violinist were speaking to him: why, then, should he not answer, in the same language? There could be no offence in that—no impertinence: it would be merely one vague voice responding to the other, the unknown communicating in this fleshless and bloodless way with the unknown. And now he was abundantly grateful to his aunt for having insisted on his including music among his various studies and accomplishments: a use had come for his slight proficiency at last: most modern languages he knew, but he had never expected to be called upon to speak in this one. And yet what more simple, as between neighbours? He was not thrusting his society on any one; he was invading no privacy; he was demanding no concession of friendship or even acquaintance. But at least the dreadful gulf of silence would be bridged over by this mystic means.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was nearly six o'clock; London was busy when he went out on this hot evening. He walked along to a music-publisher's place in Regent-street; and hired a piano on the express stipulation that it was to be in his rooms within one hour. Then, as he had only had a biscuit for lunch, and wished to leave himself untrammelled later on, he turned into a restaurant, and dined there, simply enough, and had a cigarette and a look at the evening papers. Thereafter he strolled back to his lodgings, and took to his book, though his thoughts were inclined to wander now and again.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Twilight had fallen; but he did not light the gas. Once, for a brief second or two, he had quietly run his fingers over the keys of the piano, to learn if it was tolerably in tune; then the room relapsed into silence again. And was there to be silence on the other side as well? He waited and listened, and waited and listened, in vain. Perhaps, while he was idling away his time in the Regent-street restaurant, they had come out from the house and gone off to some theatre. The street was so still now that he could almost have heard any one speaking in that room on the other side; but there was no sound.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Then his heart leapt and his brain grew giddy. Here was that low-breathing and vibrating wail again:—and was she alone now?—in the gathering darkness? He recognised the air; it was "Auld Robin Gray;" but never before had he known that it was so beautiful and so ineffably sad as well. Slowly she played and simply; it was almost like a human voice; only that the trembling strings had a penetrating note of their own. And when she ceased, it seemed to him that it would be profanation to break in upon the hushed and sacred stillness.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And yet was he not to answer her, in the only speech that could not offend? Was he to act the coward, when there offered a chance of his establishing some subtle link with, her, of sending a message, of declaring his presence in this surely unobtrusive fashion? Quickly he sat down to the piano; and, in rather a nervous and anxious fashion, began. He was not a brilliant performer—anything but that; but he had a light touch and a sensitive ear; and he played with feeling and grace. It was "Kathleen Mavourneen"—and a sort of appeal in its way, did she but remember the words. He played the melody over only once, slowly and as sympathetically as he could; then he rose and retired from the piano; and stood in the darkness, listening.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Alas! there was no response. What had he done? He waited, wondering; but all was still in the little street. It was as if some bird, some mellow-throated thrush or nightingale, had been warbling to itself in the dim security of the leaves, and been suddenly startled and silenced by an alien sound, not knowing what that might portend.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst" id="an-approach"><span class="large">CHAPTER III.</span></p>
+    <p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">AN APPROACH.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>There was a knock at the door.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Come in!" called out old George Bethune.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>There appeared a middle-aged man, of medium height, who looked like a butler out of employment; he was pale and flabby of face, with nervous eyes expressive of a sort of imbecile amiability.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, Hobson!" said Mr. Bethune, in his lofty manner. "Well?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The landlady's husband came forward in the humblest possible fashion; and his big, prominent, vacuous eyes seemed to be asking for a little consideration and goodwill.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, in the most deplorable of Cockney accents, "I 'umbly beg your pardon for making so bold; but knowing as you was so fond of everything Scotch, I took the liberty of bringing you a sample of something very special—a friend of mine, sir, recommended it—and then says I to him, 'Lor bless ye, I don't know nothing about Highland whiskey; but there's a gentleman in our 'ouse who is sure to be a judge, and if I can persuade him to try it, he'll be able to say if it's the real sort.'"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"All right, Hobson," said George Bethune, in his grand way. "Some other time I will see what it is like."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Thank you, sir, thank you!" said the ex-butler, with earnest gratitude; and he went and placed the bottle on the sideboard. Then he came back, and hesitatingly took out an envelope from his pocket. "And if I might ask another favour, sir. You see, sir, in this 'ot weather people won't go to the theatres; and they're not doing much; and my brother-in-law, the theatrical agent, he's glad to get the places filled up, to make a show, sir, as you might say. And I've got two dress-circle seats, if you and the young lady was thinking of going to the theatre to-morrow night. It's a great favour, sir, as my brother-in-law said to me as he was a-giving me the tickets and arsking me to get 'em used."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He lied; for there was no brother-in-law and no theatrical agent in the case. He himself had that very afternoon honestly and straightforwardly purchased the tickets at the box-office, as he had done on more than one occasion before, out of the money allowed him for personal expenses by his wife; so that he had to look forward to a severe curtailment of his gin and tobacco for weeks to come.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Thanks—thanks!" said George Bethune, as he lit his long clay pipe. "I will see what my granddaughter says when she comes in—unless you would like to use the tickets yourself."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, sir, begging your pardon, sir," was the instant rejoinder. "When I 'ave a evening out I go to the Oxbridge music-'all—perhaps it's vanity, sir—but when Charley Coldstream gets a hangcore, I do like to hear some on 'em call out, 'Says Wolseley, says he!' Ah, sir, that was the proudest moment of my life when I see Charley Coldstream come on the stage and begin to sing verse after verse, and the people cheering; and I owed it all to you, sir; it was you, sir, as advised me to send it to him——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"A catching refrain—a catching refrain," said the old gentleman, encouragingly. "Just fitted to get hold of the public ear."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why, sir," said Hobson, with a fatuous little chuckle of delight, "this werry afternoon, as I was coming down Park-street, I 'eard a butcher's boy a-singing it—I did indeed, sir—as clear as could be I 'eard the words,</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>'Says Wolseley, says he,</span>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>To Arabi,</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>You can fight other chaps, but you can't fight me.'</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>—every word I 'eard. But would you believe it, sir, when I was in the Oxbridge music-'all I could 'ardly listen, I was so frightened, and my ears a-buzzin, and me 'ardly able to breathe. Lor, sir, that was a experience! Nobody looked at me, and that was a mercy—I couldn't ha' stood it. Even the chairman, as was not more than six yards from me, 'e didn't know who I was, and not being acquainted with him, I couldn't offer him somethink, which I should have considered it a proud honour so to do on sich an occasion. And if I might make so bold, sir——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was fumbling in his breast-pocket.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What—more verses?" said Mr. Bethune, good-naturedly. "Well, let's see them. But take a seat, man, take a seat."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Rather timidly he drew a chair in to the table; and then he said with appealing eyes:</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But wouldn't you allow me, sir, to fetch you a little drop of the whiskey—I assure you it's the best!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, very well—very well; but bring two tumblers; single drinking is slow work."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>In a few seconds those two curiously-assorted companions—the one massive and strong-built, impressive in manner, measured and emphatic of speech, the other feeble and fawning, at once eager and vacuous, his face ever ready to break into a maudlin smile—were seated in confabulation together, with some sheets of scribbled paper between.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And if you will excuse my being so bold, sir," continued Hobson, with great humility, "but I 'ave been reading the little volume of Scotch songs you lent me, and—and——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Trying your hand at that, too?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Only a verse, sir."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Mr. Bethune took up the scrap of paper; and read aloud:</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"O leese me on the toddy,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>the toddy,</span>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>the toddy,</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>O leese me on the toddy,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>We'll hae a willie-waught!"</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            &nbsp;
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>"Well, yes," he said, with rather a doubtful air, "you've got the phrases all right—except the willie-waught, and that is a common error. To tell you the truth, my friend, there is no such thing as a willie-waught.</span> <em class="italics">Waught</em> <span>is a hearty drink; a richt gude-willie waught is a drink with right good will.</span> <em class="italics">Willie-waught</em> <span>is nothing—a misconception—a printer's blunder. However, phrases do not count for much. Scotch phrases do not make Scotch song. It is not the provincial dialect—it is the breathing spirit that is the life"—and therewith he repeated, in a proud manner, as if to crush this poor anxious poet by the comparison,</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"I see her in the dewy flower,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Sae lovely, sweet, and fair;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>I hear her voice in ilka bird</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Wi' music charm the air;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>There's not a bonnie flower that springs</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>By fountain, shaw, or green,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Nor yet a bonnie bird that sings</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>But minds me o' my Jean."</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            &nbsp;
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>"Beg pardon, sir—Miss Bethune?" said Hobson, enquiringly; for he evidently thought these lines were of the old gentleman's own composition. And then, as he received no answer, for Mr. Bethune had turned to his pipe, he resumed, "Ah, I see, sir, I 'ave not been successful. Too ambitious—too ambitious. It was you yourself, sir, as advised me to write about what I knew; and—and in fact, sir, what I see is that there is nothing like patriotism. Lor, sir, you should see them young fellers at the Oxbridge—they're as brave as lions—especially when they've 'ad a glass. Talk about the French! The French ain't in it, when we've got our spirit up. We can stand a lot, sir, yes, we can; but don't let them push us too far. Not</span> <em class="italics">too</em> <span>far. It will be a bad day for them when they do. An Englishman ain't given to boasting; but he's a terror when his back's up—and a Scotchman too, sir, I beg your pardon—I did not mean anything—I intended to include the Scotchman too, I assure you, sir. There's a little thing here, sir," he continued modestly, "that I should like to read to you, if I may make so bold. I thought of sending it to Mr. Coldstream—I'm sure it would take—for there's some fight in the Englishman yet—and in the Scotchman too, sir," he instantly added.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"A patriotic poem?—Well?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Thus encouraged the pleased poet moistened his lips with the whiskey and water he had brought for himself and began—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">Where's the man would turn and fly?</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Where's the man afraid to die?</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">It isn't you, it isn't I.</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">No, my lads, no, no!</em><span>"</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Then his voice had a more valiant ring in it still:</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">Who will lead us to the fray?</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Who will sweep the foe away?</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Who will win the glorious day?</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <em class="italics">Of England's chivalry?</em><span>"</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>It is true he said, "Oo will sweep the foe awye?" but these little peculiarities were lost in the fervour of his enthusiasm.</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">Roberts—Graham—Buller—Wood—</em><span>"</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>He paused after each name as if listening for the thunderous cheering of the imaginary audience.</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"And many another 'most as good:</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>They're the men to shed their blood</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>For their country!"</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Then there was a touch of pathos:</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">Fare thee well, love, and adieu!</em><span>"</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>But that was immediately dismissed:</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">Fiercer thoughts I have than you;</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">We will drive the dastard crew</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <em class="italics">Into slavery!</em><span>"</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>And then he stretched forth his right arm, and declaimed in loud and portentous tones—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">See the bloody tented-field;</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Look the foe—they yield!—they yield!</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Hurrah! hurrah! our glory's sealed!</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Three cheers for victory!</em><span>"</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            &nbsp;
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Suddenly his face blanched. For at this moment the door opened: a tall woman appeared—with astonishment and indignation only too legible in her angular features.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Hobson!" she exclaimed; and at this awful sound the bold warrior seemed to collapse into a limp rag. "I am surprised—I am</span> <em class="italics">indeed</em> <span>surprised! Really, sir, how can you encourage him in such impudence? Seated at your own table and drinking too, I declare," she went on, as she lifted up the deserted tumbler—for her bellicose husband had hastily picked up his MSS. and vanished from the room. "Really, sir, such familiarity!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"In the republic of letters, my good Mrs. Hobson," said Mr. Bethune with a smile, "all men are equal. I have been much interested in some of your husband's writings."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, sir, don't put sich things in his 'ead!" she said, as she proceeded to lay the cloth for dinner. "He's a fool, and that's bad enough; but if so be as you put things in his 'ead, and he giving of hisself airs, it'll be hawful! What good he is to anybody, I don't know. He won't clean a winder or black a boot even."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"How can you expect it?" George Bethune said, in perfect good humour. "Manual labour would be a degradation. Men of genius ought to be supported by the State."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"In the workus, I suppose," she said, sharply—but here Maisrie Bethune came upstairs and into the room, carrying some parcels in her hand, and instantly the landlady's face changed its expression, and became as amiable and smiling as the gaunt features would allow.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>At dinner the old man told his granddaughter that he had procured (he did not say how) places at the —— Theatre for the following evening, and seemed to be pleased about this little break in their quiet lives.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But why did you go to such expense, grandfather?" Maisrie said. "You know I am quite happy enough in spending the evening at home with you. And every day now I ask myself when I am to begin copying the poems—for the volume, you know. You have sent for them to America, haven't you? But really you have such a wonderful memory, grandfather, I believe you could repeat them all—and I could write them down—and let the printers have them. I was so glad when you let me help you with the book you published in Montreal; and you know my writing is clear enough; you remember what the foreman printer said? Don't you think we could begin to-night, grandfather? It pleases you to repeat those beautiful verses—you are so fond of them—and proud of them because they are written by Scotchmen—and I am sure it would be a delight to me to write them out for you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, yes," he said, fretfully, "but not to-night. You're always in such a hurry, Maisrie." And then he added, in a gentler way, "Well, it is a wonderful blessing, a good memory. I never want for a companion, when I've a Scotch air or a Scotch song humming through my brain. On the darkest and wettest day, here in this big city, what have you to do but think of</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'The broom, the yellow, yellow broom,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,'</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>and at once you have before you golden banks, and meadows, and June skies, and all else is forgotten. Indeed, lass, Scotland has become for me such a storehouse of beautiful things—in imagination—that I am almost afraid to return to it, in case the reality might disappoint me. No, no, it could not disappoint me: I treasure every inch of the sacred soil: but sometimes I wonder if you will recognise the magic and witchery of hill and glen. As for me, there is naught else I fear now; there are no human ties I shall have to take up again; I shall not have to mourn the 'Bourocks o' Bargeny.'"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What is that, grandfather?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"If you had been brought up in Scotland, Maisrie, you would know what the bigging o' bourocks is among children—play-houses in the sand. But sometimes the word is applied to huts or cottages, as it is in the title of Hugh Ainslie's poem. That poem is one that I shall be proud to give a place to in my collection," he continued, with an air of importance. "Hugh Ainslie is no more with us; but his countrymen, whether in America or at home, are not likely to forget the 'Bourocks o' Bargeny.'"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Can you remember it, grandfather?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Can I not?" said he; and therewith he repeated the lines, never faltering once for a phrase—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"I left ye, Jeanie, blooming fair</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'Mang the bourocks o' Bargeny;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>I've found ye on the banks o' Ayr,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>But sair ye're altered, Jeanie.</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>I left ye like the wanton lamb</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>That plays 'mang Hadyed's heather;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>I've found ye noo a sober dame—</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>A wife and eke a mither.</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>I left ye 'mang the leaves sae green</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>In rustic weed befittin';</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>I've found ye buskit like a queen,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>In painted chaumer sittin'.</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Ye're fairer, statelier, I can see,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Ye're wiser, nae doubt, Jeanie;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>But oh! I'd rather met wi' thee</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'Mang the bourocks of Bargeny!"</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            &nbsp;
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>"It's very sad, grandfather," she said, wistfully.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The way of the world—the way of the world," said he; and observing that she had finished and was waiting for him, he forthwith rose and went to the mantelpiece for his pipe. "There's many a true story of that kind. Well, Maisrie, you'll just get your violin, and we'll have the 'Broom o' the Cowdenknowes?'" And while she went to fetch the violin, and as he cut his tobacco, he sang in a quavering voice—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"O the broom, the bonnie, bonnie broom,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>I wish I were at hame again</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>Where the broom sae sweetly grows!"</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>And then he went to the window, to smoke his pipe in peace and quiet, while Maisrie, seated further back in the shadow of the room, played for him the well-known air. Did she guess—and fear—that she might have an audience of more than one? At all events her doubts were soon resolved: when she had ceased, and after a second or so of silence, there came another sound into the prevailing hush—it was one of the Songs without Words, and it was being played with considerable delicacy and charm.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Hallo," said Mr. Bethune, when he heard the first low-rippling notes, "have we a musical neighbour now?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, grandfather," Maisrie replied, rather timidly. "Last night, when you were out, some one played."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, a music-mistress, I dare say. Poor thing—perhaps all alone—and wishing to be friendly in this sort of fashion."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>They listened without further speech until the last notes had gradually died away.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Now, Maisrie, it is your turn!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, grandfather!" she said, hastily.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why not?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It would be like answering—to a stranger."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And are we not all strangers?" he said, gently. "I think it is a very pretty idea, if that is what is meant. We'll soon see. Come, Maisrie; something more than the plashing of a southern fountain—something with northern fire in it. Why not 'Helen of Kirkconnell'?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The girl was very obedient; she took up her violin; and presently she was playing that strangely simple air that nevertheless is about as proud and passionate and piteous as the tragic story to which it is wedded. Perhaps the stranger over there did not know the ballad; but George Bethune knew it only too well; and his voice almost broke into a sob as he said, when she had finished—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, Maisrie, it was no music-master taught you that; it was born in your nature. Sometimes I wonder if a capacity for intense sympathy means an equal capacity for suffering; it is sad if it should be so; a thick skin would be wholesomer—as far as I have seen the world; and few have seen more of it. Well, what has our neighbour to say?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Their unseen companion on the other side of the little thoroughfare responded with a waltz of Chopin's—a mysterious, elusive sort of a thing, that seemed to fade away into the dark rather than to cease. Maisrie appeared disinclined to continue this</span> <em class="italics">do ut des</em> <span>programme; but her grandfather overruled her; and named the airs for her to play, one by one, in alternation with those coming from the open window opposite. At last she said she was tired. It was time for the gas to be lit, and the hot water brought up for her grandfather's toddy. So she closed the window and pulled down the blind; lit up the room; rang the bell for the hot water; and then placidly sate down to her knitting, whilst her grandfather, brewing himself an unmistakable gude-willie waught, and lighting another pipe, proceeded to entertain her with a rambling disquisition upon the world at large, but especially upon his own travels and experiences therein, his philosophical theories, and his reminiscences of the Scotch countryside ballads of his youth.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>That mystic and enigmatic conversation with their neighbour over the way was not continued on the following evening, for the old man and his granddaughter went to the theatre; but on the next night again it was resumed; and thereafter, on almost every evening, the two windows replied to each other, as the twilight deepened into dusk. And Maisrie was less reluctant now—she almost took this little concert</span> <em class="italics">à deux</em> <span>as a matter of course. For one thing, the stranger, whoever he or she might be, did not seem in any way anxious to push the acquaintance any further; no one ever appeared at that open window; nor had she ever encountered any one coming out as she stood on the doorstep waiting for her grandfather. As for him, he still maintained that the new occupant of those rooms must be a woman—perhaps some shy creature, willing to think that she had friendly neighbours, and yet afraid to show herself. Besides, the music that came in response to Maisrie's Scotch airs was hardly what a man would have chosen. The stranger over there seemed chiefly fond of Mendelssohn, Chopin, and Mozart; though occasionally there was an excursion into the</span> <em class="italics">Volkslieder</em> <span>domain—"</span><em class="italics">Zu Strassburg auf der Schanz</em><span>," "</span><em class="italics">Es ritten drei Reiter zum Thore hinaus</em><span>," "</span><em class="italics">Von meinetn Bergli muss i scheiden</em><span>," or something of that kind; whereas, if it had been a man who occupied those rooms, surely they would have heard—during the day, for example—a fine bold ditty like "Simon the Cellarer," "The Bay of Biscay," or "The Friar of Orders Gray," with a strident voice outroaring the accompaniment? Maisrie answered nothing to these arguments; but in spite of herself, when she had to cross the room for something or other, her eyes would seek that mysteriously vacant window, with however rapid and circumspect a glance. And always in vain. Moreover, the piano was never touched during the day: the stranger invariably waited for the twilight before seeking to resume that subtle link of communication.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Of course this state of things could not go on for ever—unless the person over there possessed the gift of invisibility. One morning as Maisrie and her grandfather were going out as usual for a stroll in the Park, she went downstairs first, and along the lobby, and opened the door, to wait for him. At the very same instant the door opposite was opened, and there, suddenly presented to her view, was a young man. He was looking straight across; she was looking straight across; their eyes met without the slightest chance of equivocation or denial; and each knew that this was recognition. They regarded each other but for a swift second; but as plainly as possible he had said to her "Do you guess? Are you angry? No, do not be angry!"—and then his glance was averted; he shut the door behind him; and slowly proceeded on his way. Was she surprised? No. Perhaps she was startled by the unexpectedness of the meeting; perhaps her heart was beating a little more quickly than usual; but a profound instinct had already told her that it was no woman who had spoken to her in those dusky twilights, evening after evening. A woman would not have wrapped herself up in that mysterious secrecy. A woman who wished to make friends with her neighbours over the way would have come to the window, would have smiled, would have made some excuse for calling. Maisrie did not ostensibly look after the young man—but she could see him all the same, until he turned the corner. She was vaguely troubled. The brief glance she had met had in it a kind of appeal. And she wished to say in return that she was not offended; that, being strangers, they must remain strangers; but that she had not taken his boldness ill. She wished to say—she did not know what. Then her grandfather came down; and they went away together; but she uttered not a syllable as to what had just occurred. It was all a bewilderment to her—that left her a little breathless when she tried to think of it.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>That night, when the customary time arrived, she refused to take up her violin; and when her grandfather remonstrated, she had no definite excuse. She hesitated and stammered—said they had not played chess for ever so long—or would he rather have a game of draughts?—anything but the violin.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Are you forgetting your good-natured neighbour over there?" her grandfather asked. "It will be quite a disappointment for her. Poor thing, it appears to be the only society she has; we never hear a sound otherwise; there seems to be no one ever come to talk to her during the day, or we should hear a voice now and again."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, but, grandfather," said Maisrie, who seemed much embarrassed, "don't you think it a little imprudent to—to encourage this kind of—of answering each other—without knowing who the other person is?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why, what can be more harmless!" he protested, cheerfully, and then he went on: "More harmless than music?—nothing, nothing! Song is the solace of human life; in joy it is the natural expression of our happiness—in times of trouble it refreshes the heart with thoughts of other and brighter days. A light heart—a heart that can sing to itself—that is the thing to carry you through life, Maisrie!" And he himself, as he crossed the room to fetch a box of matches, was trolling gaily, with a fine bravura execution—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"The boat rocks at the pier o' Leith,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>Fu' loud the wind blows frae the ferry;</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>The ship rides by the Berwick Law,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>And I maun leave my bonnie Mary."</span>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              &nbsp;
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Maisrie was not to be moved; but she appeared down-hearted a little. As time went on the silence in the little street seemed somehow to accuse her; she knew she was responsible. She was playing draughts with her grandfather, in a perfunctory sort of way. She remembered that glance of appeal—she could not forget it—and this had been her answer. Then all of a sudden her hand that hovered over the board trembled, and she had almost dropped the piece that was in her fingers: for there had sprang into the stillness a half-hushed sound—it was an air she knew well enough—she could almost recognise the words—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">Nachtigall, ich hör' dich singen;</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">S'Herz thut mir im Leibe springen,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Komm nur bald und sag mir's wohl,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Wie ich mich verhalten soll.</em><span>"</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            &nbsp;
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Her grandfather stopped the game to listen; and when the soft-toned melody had ceased, he said——</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"There, now, Maisrie, that is an invitation: you must answer."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No, no, grandfather," she said, almost in distress. "I would rather not—you don't know—you must find out something about—about whoever it is that plays. I am sure it will be better. Of course it is quite harmless, as you say—oh, yes, quite harmless—but I should like you to get to know first—quite harmless, of course—but I am frightened—about a stranger—not frightened, of course—but—don't ask me, grandfather!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Well, it was not of much concern to him; and as he was winning all along the line, he willingly returned to the game. It had grown so dark, however, that Maisrie had to go and light the gas—having drawn down the blinds first, as was her invariable habit. When she came back to the table she seemed to breathe more freely; though she was thoughtful and pre-occupied—not with the game. The music on the other side of the way was not resumed that evening, as far as they could hear.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Several days passed; and each evening now was silent. Maisrie saw nothing more of the young man; indeed, she studiously refrained from glancing across to the other side of the street—except when she was going out, and wanted to make sure there was no one there. But something was now about to happen that entirely altered this disposition of affairs.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>One morning George Bethune and his granddaughter had gone for their accustomed stroll in Hyde Park, and in course of time had taken their places on a bench near the Serpentine, while the old man had pulled out a newspaper and began to read it. The day was sultry, despite an occasional stirring of wind; and Maisrie sitting there, and having nothing to do but look at the water, and the trees, and the sky, observed that all the world around them was gradually growing darker. In the south, especially, the heavens were of a curious metallic hue—a livid grey, as it were; while across that hung two horizontal belts of deepest purple that remained motionless, while other and lighter tags of vapour were inter-twisting with each other or melting away into nothingness. Those two clouds were not of the usual cloud-form at all—they were rather like two enormous torpedoes lying one above the other; and there was a sombre deadness of hue about them that looked ominous. Suddenly, as she was thus vaguely regarding those long purple swathes, there ran across them—springing vertically upwards—a quivering line of yellow flame—so thin it was, it appeared like a thread of golden wire—and when that had vanished, there was a second or two of silence, followed by a dull, low, rumbling noise that seemed to come from a considerable distance. She was not much alarmed. There were no signs of a terrific thunderstorm; probably a few more flashes would serve to loosen and disperse those lowering clouds, and allow the day to clear.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was at this moment that a young man came up and addressed Mr. Bethune—with a certain courteous hesitation, and yet in frank and ingenuous tones.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, "but may I claim the privilege of a neighbour to offer you this umbrella—I'm afraid there's a shower coming—and the young lady may get wet."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was a pleasant voice; George Bethune looked up well-disposed towards the stranger, whoever he might be. And the face of the young man was also prepossessing; it was something more than handsome; it was intelligent and refined; and the honest and straightforward eyes had a certain confidence in them, as if they were not used to having their friendly advances repulsed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I thank you—I thank you," said George Bethune, with much dignity. "I had not observed. But you will want the umbrella for yourself—we can get shelter under one of the trees."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Would that be wise, sir, in a thunderstorm?" said the young man. "Oh, no, let me give you the umbrella—I don't mind a shower—and it won't be more than that, I fancy."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>George Bethune accepted the proffered courtesy.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Here, Maisrie, since this young gentleman is so kind; you'd better be prepared. A neighbour did you say, sir?" he continued.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"A very near neighbour," answered the young man, with a smile, and he seated himself by the side of Mr. Bethune without more ado. "I have often thought of speaking to you, and asking to be allowed to make your acquaintance; for you seem to have very few visitors—you will pardon my curiosity—while I have none at all."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, really, really," the old man said, somewhat vaguely; perhaps he was wondering how so faultlessly attired a young gentleman (his patent-leather boots, for example, were of the most approved pattern) should have chosen lodgings in so humble a thoroughfare.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It is a very quiet little corner, is it not?" the young man said—almost as if answering that unspoken question. "That is why it suits me so well; I can get on with my books without interruption. The street is so small that it isn't worth an organ-grinder's while to waste time in it."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Music is a sad thing for interrupting study; I know that," the old gentleman observed. "By the way, I hope we do not disturb you—my granddaughter plays the violin sometimes—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I could listen to that kind of music all day long," was the response. "I never heard such violin-playing—most beautiful!—most beautiful!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Then you are not far away from us?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Right opposite," was the straightforward answer.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>George Bethune glanced at the young man with a look of quiet amusement; he was thinking of the pale music-mistress—the solitary widow of his imagination.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And you—you also play a little in the evenings sometimes?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I hope you didn't think it rude, sir," the young man said, humbly. "I thought it permissible, as between neighbours."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, they were pretty little concerts," said George Bethune, good-naturedly. "Very pretty little concerts. I don't know why they were stopped. I suppose Maisrie had some fancy about them—my granddaughter Maisrie—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was a kind of introduction. The young man, modestly veiling the quick flash of delight in his eyes at this unexpected happiness, respectfully bowed. Maisrie, with her beautiful pale face suffused with unusual colour, made some brief inclination also; then she seemed to retire again from this conversation—though she could not but overhear.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"My name is Harris," the young man said, as though these confidences were all as a matter of course between neighbours. "It isn't a very distinguished name; but one has to take what is given one. It is not of much consequence."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am not so sure about that," the older man rejoined, somewhat sententiously. "A good name is a good thing; it is an honour not to be purchased. It may be the only one of your possessions remaining to you; but of that they cannot rob you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, of course, of course," Vincent said, quickly, for he perceived the mistake he had made. "An old historic name is certainly something to be proud of. By the way, sir, did your family originally take their name from Bethon on the Sarthe or from Bethune in the Department of Calais?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Bethune—Bethune," said the old man, who appeared to be pleased by this question, which spoke of previous enquiries; and then he added, with a lofty air: "The Duc de Sully, Marquis de Rosny, Sovereign Prince of Enrichemont and Boisbel, Grand Master of the Artillery and Marshal of France, was Maximilien de Bethune—Maximilien de Bethune."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, really," said the young man, who seemed much impressed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The name," continued old George Bethune, in the same oracular vein, "was often spelt Beaton and Beton—especially in Scotland—as everybody knows. Whether James, Archbishop of Glasgow, and his nephew David, Archbishop of St. Andrews, had any immediate relationship with France—beyond that David was consecrated Bishop of Mirepoix when he was negotiating the marriage of James V. at the French Court—I cannot at the moment precisely say; but of this there can be no doubt, that from Bethune in the north came the original territorial designation of the family, not from Bethon in the west. Maximilien de Bethune—Bethune in the Department of the Straits of Calais."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh really," the young man said again, quite humbly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Now by this time it had become manifest that there was to be no thunderstorm at all. There had been a few more of those quivering strokes of yellow fire (that dwelt longer on the retina than in the clouds) accompanied by some distant mutterings and rumblings; and at one point it seemed as if the dreaded shower were coming on; but all passed off gradually and quietly; the sky slowly brightened; a pale sunshine began here and there to touch the greensward and the shivering elms. This young man had no excuse for remaining here; but he seemed to forget; he was so busy talking—and talking in a very pleased and half-excited fashion, with an occasional glance across at the young lady.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," said Maisrie Bethune, presently, handing him the umbrella as a sort of hint.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But even when Vincent received his property back, he appeared to take no heed. He had observed that the newspaper lying on the old man's knee was the</span> <em class="italics">Toronto Globe</em><span>; he drew attention to the circumstance; and now all his conversation was of Queen's Park, Lake Ontario, of King Street, Queen Street, Church Street, of the Exhibition Grounds, of Park Island, and Block House Bay, and the Royal Canadian Yacht Club. So he had been there too? Oh, yes, he had been all over Canada and America. He was as familiar with Idaho as with Brooklyn. He had fished in the Adirondacks and shot mountain sheep in the Rockies.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You have been to Omaha, then?" the old man asked.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, of course."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"For my granddaughter here," he continued, with a smile, "is an Omaha girl."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, indeed," said Vincent, rather breathlessly, and again he ventured to look across to Maisrie Bethune and her downcast eyes.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, but only by the accident of birth," said George Bethune, instantly, as if he must needs guard against any misapprehension. "Every drop of blood in her veins is Scotch—and of a right good quality too. Well, you have heard—you have heard. Do you think any one could understand those old Scotch airs who was not herself Scotch in heart and soul?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I never heard anything so beautiful," the young man answered, in an undertone; indeed, he seemed hardly capable of talking about her, any more than he could fix his eyes steadily on her face. His forced glances were timorous and fugitive. There was something sacred—that kept him at a distance. It was enough to be conscious that she was there; his only prayer was that she should remain; that he and she should be together, if a little way apart, looking at the same skies and water and trees, breathing the same air, hearkening to the same sounds. So he kept on talking to the old man, in rather a nervous and eager fashion, fearful all the time that either of them should propose to go.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And thus it came about that Vincent Harris seemed to have a good deal to say for himself; he appeared to forget that he was speaking to two strangers; rather he was chatting with two neighbours, whom he wished to be his friends. And the old man, in his self-sufficient and dignified way, was quite content to encourage this new acquaintance. His conversation was something to pass the time withal; he was modest, well-mannered, intelligent; there was an air of distinction about him that showed good up-bringing as well as some decision of character. No doubt he was of a wealthy family, or he could not have spent so much of his time in travel; by accident he had mentioned one or two well-known people as though he were in the habit of familiarly meeting with them; from some passing hint as to the nature of his studies, Mr. Bethune gathered that this pleasant-spoken, pleasant-smiling neighbour was destined for a public career. There was even something interesting, to one who had grown old and callous of the world's shows, in noting the bright enthusiasm of the young man, the clear light in his eyes, the general air of strength and ease and courage that sate lightly on him, as befitting one who was in the very May-morn of his youth.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But at last, for shame's sake, Vincent had himself to rise and break up this all too-attractive companionship. He said, with great humility:</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am sure I ought to apologise to Miss Bethune for having taken up so much of your time. Rather an unwarrantable intrusion; but I don't think there is any chance of the rain coming now—and—and—so I will say good-bye."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Good-bye—glad to have made your acquaintance," said old George Bethune, with a grave courtesy.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And Maisrie made him a little bow—for he was looking at her rather supplicatingly—as he raised his hat and withdrew. Their eyes had met once more: she could not well have avoided that. And of course she saw him as he walked away southward, across the bridge, until he disappeared.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"A very agreeable young man, that," said Mr. Bethune, with decision, as he rose to his feet and intimated to his granddaughter that they had better set forth again. "Frank in manner, gentle, courteous, intelligent, too—very different from most of the young men of the day."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>His granddaughter was silent as she walked by his side.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What—don't you think so, Maisrie?" he said, with a touch of impatience, for he was used to her assent.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I think," she answered, a little proudly, "that he showed a good deal of confidence in coming to speak to you without knowing you; and as for his playing those airs in the evening, and in such a way—well, I don't like to use the word impertinence—but still——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was surprised; perhaps a trifle vexed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Impertinence? Nonsense! Nonsense! Frankness and neighbourliness—that was all; no intrusion, none: a more modest young man I have never met. And as for his coming up to speak to me, why, bless my life, that merely shows the humanizing effects of travel. It is like people meeting at a table d'hôte; and what is the world but a big table d'hôte, where you speak with your neighbour for a little while, and go your way, and forget him? Confidence?—impertinence?—nonsense! He was natural, unaffected, outspoken, as a young man should be: in fact, I found myself on such friendly terms with him that I forgot to thank him for the little service he did us—did you, I should say. Bashfulness, Maisrie," he continued, in his more sententious manner, "bashfulness and stiffness are among the worst characteristics of the untravelled and untaught. Who are we—whatever may be our lineage and pride of birth—that we should fence ourselves round with a palisade of suspicion or disdain?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And thus he went on; but he met with no response. And he did not like it; he grew all the more emphatic about this young man; and even hinted that women were curiously perverse creatures, who evinced no toleration, or sympathy, or good nature in their judgment of their fellow beings. What was her objection? To his appearance?—he was remarkably good-looking, and refined in aspect, without a trace of effeminacy. To his manner?—he was almost humble in his anxiety to please. To his talk?—but he had shown himself most bright, good-humoured, alert, and well-informed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"He had no right to come up and speak to you, grandfather," was all she would say, and that with a quite unusual firmness.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>In the evening, after dinner, when the time came at which Maisrie was accustomed to take up her violin, there was obviously a little embarrassment. But George Bethune tried to break through that by a forced display of geniality.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Come, now, Maisrie," said he, in a gay fashion, "our neighbour over the way was straightforward enough to come up and offer us his hand; and we must return the compliment. One good turn deserves another. Get your violin, and play something: he will understand."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather, how can you ask me?" she said, almost indignantly; and there was that in the tone of her voice that forbade him to press her further.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But perhaps the universal stillness that prevailed thereafter conveyed some kind of reproach to her; or perhaps her heart softened a little; at all events she presently said, in rather a low voice, and with a diffident manner—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather, if you—if you really think the young gentleman wished to be kind and obliging—and—and if you would like to show him some little politeness in return—couldn't you step across the way—and—and see him, and talk to him for a few minutes? Perhaps he would be glad of that, if he is quite alone."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"A capital idea, Maisrie," the old man said, rising at once. "A capital idea." And then he added, with an air of lofty complacency and condescension, as he selected a couple of volumes from a heap of books on the sideboard: "Perhaps I might as well take over the</span> <em class="italics">Mémoires</em> <span>with me; it is not at all unlikely he may wish to know something further about Maximilien de Bethune. I am not surprised—not at all surprised—that a young man called Harris should perceive that there is something in the grandeur of an old historical name."</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst" id="stalled-ox-and-a-dinner-of-herbs"><span class="large">CHAPTER IV.</span></p>
+    <p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">STALLED OX AND A DINNER OF HERBS.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>But on this particular evening, as it happened, Vincent had promised to dine at home; for his aunt was returning to Brighton on the following day; and there was to be a little farewell banquet given in her honour. Of course aunt and nephew sate together; Mrs. Ellison had arranged that; knowing that at these semi-political dinner-parties the company was frequently a trifle mixed, she took care that on one side at least she should have a pleasant neighbour. And indeed when the guests had taken their places—there were about thirty in all—the table presented a pretty sight. From end to end it was a mass of flowers; at intervals there were pyramids of ice, draped with roses, blush-red and yellow; but the candles in the tall candelabra were not lit—the softly-tinted globes of the electric light shed a sufficient and diffused lustre. It was a sumptuous entertainment; and yet there prevailed an air of elegance and refinement. When soup was served, it was not the aldermanic turtle, but a clear golden fluid with gems of crimson and green; and it was handed round in silver dishes. No one thought of a thick soup on this hot June night.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>As soon as the hum of conversation became general, the tall and handsome young widow turned to her companion—who was only a year or two her junior, by the way—and with her demure and mischievous eyes grown full of meaning she said—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Vin, what has happened to you to-day?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean, aunt?" he answered, with some surprise.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Something has happened to you to-day," she went on, confidently. "You can't hoodwink me. Why have you been so radiant, so complaisant, this afternoon—why are you here, for example—when you haven't shown up at this dinner-table for weeks past?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And you going away to-morrow, aunt!" he exclaimed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No use, Vin. All of a sudden you want to be magnanimous to the whole human race; your amiability becomes almost burdensome; your eyes are full of pride and joy; and you think you can hide the transformation from me! Well, then, I will tell you, since you won't tell me: to-day you were introduced to her."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was startled—and no wonder: had his aunt, by some extraordinary chance, witnessed that interview in Hyde Park? Mrs. Ellison's shrewd, quick eyes noticed his alarm, and laughed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The story is as clear as noonday," she continued, in the same undertone. "You come home every night between nine and ten. Why? Because she is an actress, playing in the first piece only; and of course the theatre loses its attraction for you the moment she has left. Now, my dear Vin, that is not the kind of thing for you at all! You'd better stop it—even although you have experienced the wild joy of being introduced to her. What do you know about her? You have been investing her with all the charming qualities of her stage heroines; you haven't learnt yet that she is a little slatternly in her dress, that her tastes in eating and drinking are rather coarse, that her tastes in literature and art aren't any—worse still, that she is already provided with a husband, a lounger about Strand public-houses, only too ready to accept your patronage and the price of a glass of gin—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was immensely relieved.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, you're all wrong, aunt!" he said, cheerfully. "I haven't been inside a theatre for six months!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You haven't?" she said, glancing at him with a kind of amused suspicion. "You are really playing the good boy with Parliamentary reports and blue books? A very admirable diligence. Other young men would be strolling in the Park, in this hot weather." And then all of a sudden she asked: "What subject were you studying to-day, Vin?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Thompson's Distribution of Wealth," he made answer, with equal promptitude.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh. What does he say?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You don't want to know, aunt!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I do: I'm used to hearing all sorts of theories at this table—though I seldom see them put in practice."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Well, he on his side was glad enough to get away from that other and dangerous topic; and whether or not he believed in her innocent desire for knowledge, he began to discourse on the possibility of universal human happiness being reached by a voluntary equality in the distribution of the products of labour.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Voluntary, do you see, aunt?—that is the very essence of the scheme," he rambled on, while she appeared to be listening gravely. "Thompson will have nothing to do with force; he himself points out that if you once bring in force to redress the inequalities of wealth, you leave it open for every succeeding majority to employ the same means, so that industry would be annihilated: the capitalists would not lend, the workers would not work. No, it is all to be done by mutual consent. Those who have wealth at present are not to be disturbed; what they have amassed is but a trifle compared with what the millions can produce; and it is this product of universal co-operation that is to constitute the real wealth of the world. Well, I suppose it is only a dream," he proceeded. "On the other hand, take my father's way of looking at it. He is all for State interference; the State is to appropriate everything and manage everything; and to keep on managing it, I suppose, or else things would revert to their former condition. That's where the trouble comes in, of course. The moment you allow anything like freedom of contract, how can you prevent the former condition of affairs coming into existence again? You know, after all, aunt, there is generally a reason for the institutions and social arrangements of any country; they don't spring out of nothing; they grow, and their growth is a necessity—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Vincent Harris," said the young widow, solemnly, "I perceive the seeds of a rabid Toryism beginning to sprout in your young mind. Wouldn't your father say that the reason for the monstrous condition of affairs now existing—I don't consider them monstrous; not I; I'm pretty well content, thank you—but wouldn't he say the reason was simply the ignorance of the people who produce and the unscrupulous greed of the other people who take the lion's share of the profits? Of course he would; and so he wants to educate the producer; and protect him by the State; and see that he isn't swindled. Go to; thou art Didymus, and an unbeliever; I suspect Lord Musselburgh has been corrupting you. Tell me," she said, irrelevantly, "who is the woman with the black curls—I did not catch her name when she was introduced to me—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was delighted that she showed no sign of returning to that awkward topic.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Goodness gracious me, aunt," said he, glancing in the direction indicated, where sat an elderly lady, thin and gaunt and pale, with large lustrous black eyes, and black hair clone up in the fashion of a generation ago, "do you mean to say you don't know Madame Mikucsek?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Who is Madame—What-is-it?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You never even heard of her!" he exclaimed, in affected astonishment. "Madame Mikucsek—the discoverer of the Mystery of the East—the Prophetess of the New Religion—who has her followers and disciples all over the world—from Syria to the Himalayas—from New York to Sacramento. Really, aunt, you surprise me: you will be saying next you never heard of</span> <em class="italics">Bô</em><span>."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What is Bô—or who is he?" she demanded, impatiently.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>," he repeated, as if he were too puzzled by her appalling ignorance to be able to explain, "why,</span> <em class="italics">Bô</em><span>—</span><em class="italics">Bô</em> <span>is the equivalent of the Chinese</span> <em class="italics">Tá</em><span>. It is the principle of life; it is the beginning and the end of all things; it is the condition of the soul—and yet not quite the condition of the soul, for the soul can live outside</span> <em class="italics">Bô</em> <span>until the miracle of initiation happens. Then the soul is received into</span> <em class="italics">Bô</em><span>, and finds that the present is non-existent, and that only the past and the future exist, the future being really the past, when once the soul has entered</span> <em class="italics">Bô</em><span>—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Vin, I believe you are making a fool of me," the pretty Mrs. Ellison said, severely.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I assure you, aunt," he said, with eyes innocent of guile, "it is the great discovery of the age—the great discovery of all time—the Sacred—the Ineffable. When you enter into</span> <em class="italics">Bô</em> <span>you lose your individuality—or rather, you never had any individuality—for individuality was a confusion of thought, a product of the present, and the present, as I have explained to you, my dear aunt, ceases to exist when you have entered</span> <em class="italics">Bô</em><span>. Did I tell you that</span> <em class="italics">Bô</em> <span>is sentient? Yes, but yet not a being; though there are manifestations, mysterious and ecstatic; and the disciples write to each other on the first day of each month, and tell each other what trances they have been in, and what spiritual joy they have received. These reports are sent to Madame Mikucsek; and they are published in a journal that circulates among the initiated; but the phraseology is hieratic, the outside world could make nothing of it. As for her, she is not expected to reveal anything—what she experiences transcends human speech, and even human thought—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I saw the woman mopping up gravy with a piece of bread," said Mrs. Ellison, with frowning eyebrows.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>," continued the young man, very seriously, "as far as I have been able to make it out, consists of a vast sphere; elliptical, however: the zenith containing all human aspiration, the base consisting of forgotten evil. When you once enter this magic circle, you are lost, you are transformed, you are here and yet not here; to be does not signify to be but not to be; and not to be is the highest good except not to have been.</span> <em class="italics">Bô</em><span>, when once you have received the consecration, and bathed in the light, and perceived the altitudes and the essential deeps and cognisances—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ought to be written Bosh," said she, briefly. "I will not hear any more of that nonsense. And I believe you are only humbugging me: Madame What's-her-name looks more like the widow of a French Communist. Now listen to me, Vin, for I am going away to-morrow. I am glad I was mistaken about the actress; but take care; don't get into scrapes. I shan't be happy till I see you married. Ordinarily a man should not marry until he is thirty or five-and-thirty—if he is five-and-forty so much the better—but even at five-and-thirty, he may have acquired a little judgment; he may be able to tell how much honesty there is in the extreme amiability and unselfishness and simplicity that a young woman can assume, or whether she is likely to turn out an ill-conditioned, cross-grained, and sulking brute. Oh, you needn't laugh: it's no laughing matter, as you'll find out, my young friend. But you—you are different; you are no schoolboy; you've seen the world—too much of it, for you've learnt disrespect for your elders, and try to bamboozle them with accounts of sham systems of philosophy or religion or whatever it is. I say you ought to marry young; but not an elderly woman, as many a young man does, for money or position. Good gracious, no! You'll have plenty of money; your father isn't just yet going to sell this silver dinner-service—which I detest, for it always looks more greasy than china, and besides you feel as if you were scoring it with the edge of your knife all the time—I say he isn't going to sell his silver and distribute unto the poor just yet. As for position, you've got to make that for yourself: would you owe it to your wife? Very well," proceeded his pretty monitress, in her easy and prattling fashion; "come down to Brighton for a week or two. I will ask the Drexel girls; you will have them all to yourself, to pick and choose from, but Louie is my favourite. You have no idea how delightful Brighton is in June—the inland drives are perfect, so cool and shaded with trees, when you know where to go, that is. If you come down I'll make up a party and take you all to Ascot: Mrs. Bourke has offered me her house for the week—isn't that good-natured, when she could easily have let it?—and I have to telegraph yes or no to-morrow. I hadn't intended going myself; but if you say you will come down, I will accept; and I know I can get the Drexel girls."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It is so kind of you, aunt; so very kind," he said; "but I really can't get away. You know I don't care much about racing—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But Louie Drexel isn't racing."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I'm very sorry, but you must excuse me, aunt," he said contritely.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh—distribution of wealth—supply and demand—sugar-bounties and blue-books—is that it? Well, well, what the young men of the present day are coming to—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She could say no more; for at this moment her neighbour, an elderly and learned gentleman from Oxford, addressed her. He had not hitherto uttered a word, having paid strict attention to every dish and every wine (albeit he was a lean and famished-looking person); but now he remarked that the evenings were hot for the middle of June. He spoke of the danger of having recourse to iced fluids. Then he went on to compare the bathing of the Greeks and Romans with the ablutions of the English—until he was offered strawberries, whereupon, having helped himself largely, he fell into a business-like silence again.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>When at length the ladies had gone upstairs, Lord Musselburgh came and took the seat just vacated by Mrs. Ellison.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I have a commission from your father, Vin," said he. "I am to persuade you of the sweet reasonableness of his project—that you should for a time become the private secretary of Mr. Ogden."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The private secretary of a man who hasn't an</span> <em class="italics">h</em><span>!" retorted Master Vin, with scorn.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What has that to do with it?" the young nobleman said, coolly. "No. After all, there is something in what your father says. He believes that the next great political and social movement will be the emancipation of the wage-earner—the securing to the producer his fair share of the products of his labour. If that is so, it will be a big thing. It will be years before it comes off, no doubt; but then there will be a great wave of public opinion; and if you are prepared—if you are there—if you are identified with this tremendous social revolution, why, that magnificent wave will peacefully and calmly lift you into the Cabinet. I think that's about his notion. Very well. If you are willing to take up this work, how could you begin better than by becoming private secretary to Josiah Ogden? There you would come into direct touch with the masses; you would get to know at first hand what they are thinking of, what they are hoping for; subsequently, you could speak with authority. Then there's another thing, Vin. If you want to become a figure in public life in England, if you want to build a splendid monument for yourself, you should begin at the base. Capture the multitude; be as red-hot a Radical as they can desire; and they won't mind what you do afterwards. You may accept office; you may be petted by Royalty; but they will rather like it—they will look on it as a compliment paid to one of themselves. And that is where Ogden would come in. He, too, is one of themselves—though he has his hired brougham when he comes to town, and his big dinners at the Menagerie Club. What have you got to do with his</span> <em class="italics">h</em><span>'s? If I want to back a horse, or order a pair of boots, or have my hair cut, what does it matter to me whether the man has an</span> <em class="italics">h</em><span>, or a superfluity of</span> <em class="italics">h</em><span>'s? You make him useful to you; you get what you want; isn't that enough?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, it is not," Vincent rejoined—but respectfully, for he never forgot that Lord Musselburgh was his senior by very nearly five years. "You see, you don't go into partnership with your hairdresser, and you don't put your name over the bootmaker's shop. And I shouldn't learn much from Mr. Ogden, for I don't believe in his machine-made politics—everything to be done by committees, and resolutions, and majorities. I expect to find him starting a Society for the Suppression of Punch and Judy Shows, so that the infantile mind of England may not be corrupted by exhibitions of brutality."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"He is a very able man, let me tell you that," said Musselburgh, with decision. "And a capital speaker—a slogger, of course, but that is wanted for big crowds. And sometimes he turns out a neat thing. Did you notice what he said at Sheffield the other day—telling the working men not to be too grateful for rich men's charities—for recreation grounds, drinking fountains, and the like? What he said was this—'When the capitalist has robbed Peter, it is easy for him to salve his conscience by throwing a crust to Paul'—not bad. I think you might do worse, Vin, than become Ogden's private secretary. Pretty hard work, of course; but the modern young man, in politics, is supposed to be thoroughly in earnest: if he isn't he will have to reckon with the evening papers, for they don't like to be trifled with."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The subject was not a grateful one, apparently; Vincent changed it.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Do you remember," he said, with some little diffidence, "that—that I was in your house one afternoon a few weeks ago when an old gentleman called—and—and his granddaughter—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The perfervid old Scotchman—yes!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"How did you come to know him?" the young man asked, with downcast eyes.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I hardly recollect. Let me see. I think he first of all wrote to me, enclosing a note of introduction he had brought from a friend of mine in New York—a brother Scot. Then, as you saw, he called, and told me something further about a book he is going to bring out; and I gave him some little assistance—I don't think he is above accepting a few sovereigns from any one to help him on his way through the world."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Vin Harris flushed hotly—and he raised his head and looked his friend straight in the face as he put the next question.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But—but he is a gentleman!—his name—his family—even his bearing—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, yes, I suppose so," Lord Musselburgh said, lightly. "Poor old fellow, I was glad to lend him a helping hand. I think his enthusiasm, his patriotism, was genuine; and it is a thing you don't often meet with nowadays."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes—but—but—-" Vincent said, with a good deal of embarrassment, and yet with some touch of half-indignant remonstrance, "the money you gave him—that was to aid him in bringing out the book, wasn't it?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Certainly, certainly!" the other made answer—he did not happen to notice the expression on his friend's face. "Something about Scotland—Scotch poetry—I think when he wrote he said something about a dedication, but that is an honour I hardly covet."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"In any case," observed the young man, "you have no right to say he would accept money from—from anyone—from a stranger."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Then Lord Musselburgh did look up—struck by something in his companion's tone.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Did I say that? I'm sure I don't know. Of course it was on account of the book that I ventured to give him some little help—oh, yes, certainly—I should not have ventured otherwise. If he had been offended, I dare say he would have said so; but I fancy the old gentleman has had to overcome his pride before now. He seems to have led a curious, wandering life. By the way, Vin, weren't you very much impressed by the young lady—I remember your saying something—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Fortunately there was no need for Vincent to answer this question; for now there began a general movement on the part of the remaining guests to go upstairs to the drawing-room; and in this little bit of a bustle he escaped from further cross-examination.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>When at the end of the evening all the people had gone away, and when Harland Harris had shut himself up in his study to finish his correspondence—for he was going down the next morning to a Congress of Co-operative Societies at Ipswich—Mrs. Ellison and her nephew found themselves alone in the drawing-room; and the fair young widow must needs return to the subject she had been discoursing upon at dinner—namely, that this young man, in order to guard against pitfalls and embroilments, should get married forthwith.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You seem anxious that I should marry," said he, bluntly; "why don't you get married yourself?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, thank you!" she replied, with promptitude. "I know when I have had—" Apparently she was on the point of saying that she knew when she had had enough; but that would not have been complimentary to the memory of the deceased; so she abruptly broke off—and then resumed. "It isn't necessary for me to make any further experiments in life; but for you, with such a splendid future before you, it is a necessity. As for me, I mean to let well alone. And it is well—very well. I do believe, Vin, that I am the only woman on this earth—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What?" he said.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"—who is really contented. I am too happy. Sometimes I'm afraid; it seems as if I had no right to it. Why, when I come downstairs in the morning, and draw an easy-chair to the open windows—especially when there is a breeze coming off the sea, and the sun-blinds are out, and the balcony nicely shaded, you know—I mean at home, in Brunswick Terrace—well, when I take up the newspaper and begin to read about what's going on—as if it was all some kind of a distant thing—I feel so satisfied with the quiet and the coolness and the sea-air that I am bound to do a little kindness to somebody, and so I turn to the columns where appeals are made for charity. I don't care what it is; I'm so well content that I must give something to somebody—distressed Irish widows, sailors' libraries, days in the country, anything. I dare say I sometimes give money where I shouldn't; but how am I to know?—and at any rate it pleases me."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But why shouldn't you be happy, aunt?" said the young man. "You are so good-humoured, and so kind, and so nice to look at, that it is no wonder you are such a favourite, with men especially."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes," she said, frankly. "Men are always nice to you—except the one you happen to marry; and I'm not going to spoil the situation. At present they're all sweetness, and that suits me: I'm not going to give any one of them the chance of showing himself an ungrateful brute. When I come downstairs at Brighton, I like to see only one cup on the breakfast-table, and to feel that I have the whole room to myself. Selfish?—then you can make amends by sending something to the Children's Hospital or the People's Palace or something of that kind."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Do you know, aunt," he observed, gravely, "what Mr. Ogden says of you? He says that, having robbed Peter, you try to salve your conscience by throwing a crust to Paul."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"When did I rob Peter?—what Peter?" she said, indignantly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You are a capitalist—you have more than your own share—you possess what you do not work for—therefore you are a robber and a plunderer. I am sorry for you, aunt; but Mr. Ogden has pronounced your doom—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Mr. Ogden——!" she said, with angry brows—and then she stopped.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, aunt?" he said, encouragingly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, nothing. But I tell you this, Vin. You were talking of the proper distribution of wealth. Well, when you come to marry, and if I approve of the girl, I mean to distribute a little of my plunder—of my ill-gotten gains—in that direction: she shan't come empty-handed. That is, if I approve of her, you understand. And the best thing you can do is to alter your mind and come down to Brighton for a week or two; and I'll send for the Drexel girls and perhaps one or two more. If you can't just at present, you may later on. Now I'm going off to my room; and I'll say good-bye as well as good-night; for I don't suppose I shall see you in the morning.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Good-night, then, and good-bye, aunt!" said he, as he held her hand for a second; and that was the last that he saw of her for some considerable time.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>For a great change was about to take place in this young man's position and circumstances, in his interests, and ambitions, and trembling hopes. He was about to enter wonderland—that so many have entered, stealthily and almost fearing—that so many remember, and perhaps would fain forget. Do any remain in that mystic and rose-hued region? Some, at least, have never even approached it; for its portals are not easily discoverable, are not discoverable at all, indeed, except by the twin torches of imagination and abolition of self.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>When he went up to his chambers the next morning he was surprised to find a card lying on the table; he had not expected a visitor in this secluded retreat. And when he glanced at the name, he was still more perturbed. What an opportunity he had missed! Perhaps Mr. Bethune had brought an informal little invitation for him—the first overture of friendliness? He might have spent the evening in the hushed, small parlour over the way, with those violin strains vibrating through the dusk; or, with the lights ablaze, he might have sate and listened to the old man's tales of travel, while Maisrie Bethune would be sitting at her needle-work, but looking up from time to time—each glance a world's wonder! And what had he had in exchange?—a vapid dinner-party; some talk about socialism; an invitation that he should descend into the catacombs of North of England politics and labour mole-like there to no apparent end; finally, a promise that if he would only marry the young lady of Mrs. Ellison's choice—presumably one of her American friends—his bride should have some additional dowry to recommend her. What were all those distant schemes, and even the brilliant future that everybody seemed to prophesy for him, to the bewildering possibilities that were almost within his reach? He went to the window. The pots of musk, and lobelia, and ox-eye daisies, in the little balcony over there, and also the Virginia creeper intertwisting its sprays through the iron bars, seemed fresh: no doubt she had sprinkled them with water before leaving with her grandfather. And had they gone to Hyde Park as usual? He was sorely tempted to go in search; but something told him this might provoke suspicions; so he resolutely hauled in a chair to the table and set to work with his books and annotations—though sometimes there came before his eyes a nebulous vision, as of a sheet of silver-grey water and a shimmering of elms.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>In the afternoon he went out and bought a clothes-brush, a couple of hair-brushes, some scented soap, and other toilet requisites—of which he had not hitherto known the need in these chambers; and about five o'clock or a little thereafter, having carefully removed the last speck from his coat-sleeve, he crossed the way, and rather timidly knocked at the door. It was opened by the landlady's daughter, who appeared at once surprised and pleased on finding who this visitor was.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Is Mr. Bethune at home?" he demanded—with some vaguely uncomfortable feeling that this damsel's eyes looked too friendly. She seemed to understand everything—to have been expecting him.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, sir."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"May I go upstairs?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He gave no name; but she did not hesitate for a moment. She led the way upstairs; she tapped lightly; and in answer to Mr. Bethune's loud "Come in!" she opened the door, and said—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The young gentleman, sir,"—a form of announcement that might have struck Vincent as peculiar if he had not been much too occupied to notice.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, how do you do—how do you do?" old George Bethune (who was alone) called out, and he pushed aside his book and came forward with extended hand. "Nothing like being neighbourly; solitary units in the great sea of London life have naturally some interest in each other: you would gather that I looked in on you last night—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said the young man, as he took the proffered chair. "I am very sorry I happened to be out—I had to dine at home last evening—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"At home?" repeated Mr. Bethune, looking for the moment just a trifle puzzled.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes," said his visitor, rather nervously. "Perhaps I didn't explain. I don't</span> <em class="italics">live</em> <span>over there, you know. I only have the rooms for purposes of study; the place is so quiet I can get on better than at home; there are no interruptions—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Except a little violin-playing?" the old man suggested, good-naturedly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I wish there were more of that, sir," Vincent observed, respectfully. "That was only in the evenings; and I used to wait for it, to tell you the truth, as a kind of unintentional reward after my day's work. But of late I have heard nothing; I hope that Miss Bethune was not offended that I ventured to—to open my piano at the same time—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, not at all—I can hardly think so," her grandfather said, airily. "She also has been busy with her books of late—it is Dante, I believe, at present—and as I insist on her always reading aloud, whatever the language is, she goes upstairs to her own room; so that I haven't seen much of her in the evenings. Now may I offer you a cigar?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No, thank you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Or a glass of claret?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No, thanks."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Then tell me what your studies are, that we may become better acquainted."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And Vincent was about to do that when the door behind him opened. Instinctively he rose and turned. The next instant Maisrie Bethune was before him—looking taller, he thought, than he had, in Hyde Park, imagined her to be. She saluted him gravely and without embarrassment; perhaps she had been told of his arrival; it was he who was, for the moment, somewhat confused, and anxious to apologise and explain. But, curiously enough, that was only a passing phase. When once he had realised that she also was in the room—not paying much attention, perhaps, but listening when she chose, as she attended to some flowers she had brought for the central table—all his embarrassment fled, and his natural buoyancy and confidence came to his aid. She, on her side, seemed to consider that she was of no account; that she was not called upon to interfere in this conversation between her grandfather and his guest. When she had finished with the flowers, she went to the open window, and took her seat, opening out some needlework she had carried thither. The young man could see she had beautiful hands—rather long, perhaps, but exquisitely formed: another wonder! But the truly extraordinary thing—the enchantment—was that here he was in the same room with her, likely to become her friend, and already privileged to speak so that she could hear!</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>For of course he was aware that he had an audience of two; and very well he talked, in his half-excited mood. There was no more timidity; there was a gay self-assertion—a desire to excel and shine; sometimes he laughed, and his laugh was musical. He had skillfully drawn from the old man a confession of political faith (of course he was a Conservative, as became one of the Bethunes of Balloray), so all chance of collision was avoided on that point; and indeed Vin Harris was ready to have sworn that black was white, so eager was he to make an impression, on this his first, and wondrous visit.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The time went by all too quickly; but the young man had become intoxicated by this unexpected joy; instead of getting up and apologising, and taking his hat, and going away, he boldly threw out the suggestion that these three—these solitary units in the great sea of London life, as George Bethune had called them—should determine to spend the evening together. He did not seem to be aware of the audacity of his proposal; he was carrying everything before him in a high-handed fashion; the touch of colour that rose to Maisrie Bethune's cheek—what of that? Oh, yes, maiden shyness, no doubt; but of little consequence; here were the golden moments—here the golden opportunity: why should they separate?</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You see," said he, "I don't care to inconvenience our people at home by my uncertain hours; and so of late I have taken to dining at a restaurant, just when I felt inclined; and I have got to know something of the different places. I think we might go out for a little stroll, as the evening will be cooler now, and wander on until we see a quiet and snug-looking corner. There is something in freedom of choice; and you may catch sight of a bay window, or of a recess with flowers in it, and a bit of a fountain that tempts the eye—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What do you say, Maisrie?" the old gentleman inquired.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You go, grandfather," the girl replied at once, but without raising her head. "It will be a pleasant change for you. I would rather remain at home."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but I should never have proposed such a thing," Vincent interposed, hastily, "if it meant that Miss Bethune was to be left here alone, certainly not! I—I decline to be a party to any such arrangement—oh, I could not think of such a thing!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You'd better come, Maisrie," said the old man, with some air of authority.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, grandfather," she said, obediently; and straightway she rose and left the room.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Master Vin's heart beat high; here were wonders upon wonders; in a short space he would be walking along the pavements of London town with Maisrie Bethune by his side (or practically so) and thereafter he and she would be seated at the same table, almost within touch of each other. Would the wide world get to hear of this marvellous thing? Would the men and women whom they encountered in Oxford-street observe and conjecture, and perhaps pass on with some faint vision of that beautiful and pensive face imprinted on their memory? By what magic freak of fortune had he came to be so favoured? Those people in Oxford-street were all strangers to her, and would remain strangers; he alone would be admitted to the sacred privacies of her companionship and society; but a few minutes more, and he would be instructing himself in her little ways and preferences, each one a happy secret to be kept wholly to himself. But the entranced young man was hardly prepared for what now followed. When the door opened again, and Maisrie Bethune reappeared (her eyes were averted from him, and there was a self-conscious tinge of colour in her pale and thoughtful face) she seemed to have undergone some sudden transformation. The youthful look lent to her appearance by the long and loose-flowing locks and by her plain dress of blue and white linen had gone; and here was a young lady apparently about twenty, tall, self-possessed (notwithstanding that tinge of colour) and grave in manner. A miracle had been wrought!—and yet she had only plaited up her hair, tying it with a bit of blue ribbon, and donned a simple costume of cream-coloured cashmere. She was putting on her gloves now; and he thought that long hands were by far the most beautiful of any.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Well, it was all a bewilderment—this walking along the London streets under the pale saffron of the evening sky, listening to the old man's emphatic monologue, but far more intent on warning Miss Bethune of the approach of a cab, when she was about to cross this or the other thoroughfare. Once he touched her arm in his anxiety to check her; he had not intended to do so; and it was he who was thunderstruck and ashamed; she did not appear to have noticed. And then again he was afraid lest she should be tired before they reached the particular restaurant he had in mind; to which old George Bethune replied that his granddaughter did not know what fatigue was; he and she could walk for a whole day, strolling through the parks or along the streets, with absolute ease and comfort, as became vagrants and world-wanderers.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Though I am not so sure it is altogether good for Maisrie here," he continued. "It may be that that has kept her thin—she is too thin for a young lass. She is all spirit; she has no more body than a daddy long-legs."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Vincent instantly offered to call a cab—which they refused; but he was not beset by wild alarms; he knew that, however slight she might be, the natural grace and elegance of her carriage could only be the outcome of a symmetrical form in conjunction with elastic health. That conclusion he had arrived at in the Park; but now he noticed another thing—that, as she walked, the slightly-swaying arms had the elbow well in to the waist, and the wrist turned out, and that quite obviously without set purpose. It was a pretty movement; but it was more than merely graceful; it was one mark of a well-balanced figure, even as was her confident step. For her step could be confident enough, and the set of her head proud enough—if she mostly kept her eyes to the ground.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was an Italian restaurant they entered at last; and Vincent was so fortunate as to find a recess-compartment, which he knew of, vacant. They were practically dining in a private room; but all the same they could when they chose glance out upon the large saloon, with its little white tables, and its various groups of olive-complexioned or English-complexioned guests. The young man assumed the management of this small festivity from the outset. He ordered a flask of Chianti for Mr. Bethune and himself; and then he would have got something lighter—some sparkling beverage—for the young lady, but that she told him that she drank no wine. Why, he said to himself, he might have known!—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>'for in her veins</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Ran blood as pure and cool as summer rains.'</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>And as this modest little repast went on, perhaps Vincent was comparing it with the banquet of the night before. Ah, there had been no enhancement, no enthralling ecstacy and delight, about that entertainment, sumptuous as it was. Here was some food—he hardly looked at it—he did not know what it was, and did not care—which would have to be paid for at the rate of 3/6 per head; but as compared with this frugal festivity, the splendours of the preceding evening—the masses of roses, the pyramids of ice, the silver candelabra, and all the rest—shrank into insignificance. 'Here there was a nameless glamour filling all the air; a palpitation of hope, and a curious dumb sense of gratitude as if for favours unexpected and undeserved; all the coming years of his life seemed to be shining there in her eyes—so that he hardly dared to look, so full of fear, and yet of a breathless joy and wonder, was the revelation, when she happened to glance towards him. And on her side, she appeared to be a little less reserved and distant than she had hitherto been. She seemed grateful for the trouble the young man had taken on behalf of her grandfather and herself; sometimes, when in his eager talk he said something that interested her, she raised her head, with a smile in her eyes. A wonderful banquet, truly, though not so imposing as that of the previous night. He learned that she was immensely fond of propelling a gondola (the forward oar only; she wanted another oar astern to steer) and here was another amazingly interesting fact, to be for ever and ever remembered.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>As for the old man (for the world was not created solely for young folk) he was at once gay and oracular.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"These little breaks and diversions," he was saying, as he stirred his coffee—the time of cigarettes having now arrived, "are useful things—useful things; an affair of the moment, truly; but the wise man makes of the passing moment as much as he possibly can. Why, the real curse of modern life—the ineradicable disease—is the habit of continually looking before and after. We none of us think enough of the present moment; we are anxiously speculating as to the future; or, what is worse still, fretting over the memory of past injuries and past mistakes. That is where the uneducated, the unimaginative, have their consolation; we are not half so happy and content as the stolid ploughman or the phlegmatic bricklayer who thinks only of the present heat, or the present cold, or, at furthest, of the next pint of beer, and of the prospect of getting to bed, with the knowledge that he will sleep sound. The actual and immediate things before them are the things that interest them; not the unknown future, or the useless past. But I have schooled myself, thanks in a great measure to Horace—and my granddaughter knows her Horace too—and I think I keep as stout a heart as most.</span> <em class="italics">Dum loquimur</em><span>, of course,</span> <em class="italics">fugerit invida ætas</em><span>; but even while I know that the night presses down upon me, and the shadowy fathers, and the empty halls of Pluto, I put the knowledge away from me; I am content with the present moment; I am more than content, for example, with this very excellent cigarette—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Would you allow me to send you a few boxes?" interposed Vincent, at once and eagerly. "I think the cork mouthpiece is a great improvement. I know where they are to be got. May I send you some?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I thank you; but they are not much in my way," the old man said, with a certain loftiness of demeanour. "As I was remarking, the time has gone by for unavailing regrets over what has been done to me and mine. I think I may say that throughout we have shown a bold front. '</span><em class="italics">Stand fast, Craig-Royston!</em><span>' has not been our watchword for nothing. And as for the future—why, 'to the gods belongs to-morrow!' The anticipation of evil will not remove it: the recalling of bygone injuries provides no compensation. 'The present moment is our ain; the neist we never saw;' and so, as we have had a pleasant evening so far, I think we may as well get away home again; and, Maisrie, you will get out your violin, and we'll have some Scotch songs, and my young friend and I will taste just a drop of Scotch whisky; and if there's any better combination than that in the world, I do not know of it."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But here a very awkward incident occurred. Old George Bethune, in his grand manner, called to the waiter to bring the bill. Now Vincent had intended to steal out and arrange this little matter without allowing the young lady to have any cognisance of it; but of course the waiter, when summoned, came up to the table, and proceeded to pencil out the account.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I think, sir," put in the young man, modestly, "you'd better let me have that. It was my proposal, you know."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, very well," said Mr. Bethune, carelessly; and as carelessly he handed over the slip of paper he had just taken from the waiter.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But the quick look of pain and humiliation that swept over the girl's face stabbed the young man to the heart.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather!" she said, with a burning flush.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, well," her grandfather said, petulantly; "I have just discovered that I have left my purse behind. Some other time—it is all the same—it is immaterial—the next time will be my turn—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Here is my purse, grandfather," she said; and she turned with an air of quiet firmness to her younger neighbour, and merely said "If you please!" He was too bewildered to refuse: there was something in her manner that compelled him to accede without a word of protest. She pushed her purse and the slip of paper across the table to her grandfather; and then she rose, and turned to seek her sun-shade, which Vincent forthwith brought to her. The curious mingling of simplicity and dignity with which she had interposed impressed him strangely: perhaps she was not so much of a school-girl as she had seemed when he first saw her walking through Hyde Park? Then the three of them left the restaurant together; and quietly made their way home through the gathering twilight.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But he would not go in when they arrived at their door, though the old man again put Scotch music and Scotch whisky before him as an inducement. Perhaps he dreaded to outstay his welcome. He bade them both good-night; and Maisrie Bethune, as she parted from him, was so kind as to say "Thank you so much!" with the briefest, timid glance of her all-too-eloquent eyes.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He went across to his own rooms—merely for form's sake. He did not light the gas when he got upstairs. He carefully shut the window; then he sate down to the piano; and very gently and quietly he played a graceful little air. It was "</span><em class="italics">Dormez, dormez, ma belle!</em><span>"; and it was a kind of farewell message for the night; but he had made sure that she should not hear.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst" id="qu-mon-coeur-en-mariage"><span class="large">CHAPTER V.</span></p>
+    <p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">QU' MON COEUR EN MARIAGE.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>When Maisrie Bethune and her grandfather returned home after the little dinner at the restaurant she went upstairs to her own room, while he proceeded to summon the landlady's husband from the lower deeps. Forthwith the pallid-faced and nervous-eyed Hobson appeared; and he seemed to be more obsequious than ever towards the great man who had deigned to patronise his humble literary efforts, and had even got some of his verses printed in the Edinburgh</span> <em class="italics">Weekly Chronicle</em><span>.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Very hot evening, sir—yes, sir—would you like me to go and fetch you a little hice, sir?" said he, in his eager desire to please. "No trouble, sir, if agreeable to you—remarkably 'ot for June, sir—theatres doing nothing, sir—only the ballet: you see, sir, the young ladies have so little on that they look cool and airy-like, and I suppose, sir, that's why the ballet is so popular—yes, sir, my brother-in-law, the theatrical agent—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Look here, Hobson," Mr. Bethune observed, as if he had not heard a word, "you have no doubt noticed a young gentleman who occupies rooms over the way?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, sir—a very handsome young man," he answered—or rather, what he actually did say was "a werry ensome young men."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I have just made his acquaintance." Mr. Bethune continued, in his lofty fashion, "and naturally I should like to know something more of him, though I could not be guilty of the rudeness of asking him questions about himself. For example, I should be glad to know where he lives—he only uses those rooms during the day, you understand; and I presume that would be a simple thing for you to ascertain—discreetly, I mean, discreetly—without any impertinent intrusion."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, sir," said Hobson, his dull face lighting up with pleasure at the notion of being able to do his patron a service. "Yes, yes, sir; I can find out; what more simple?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>At this very moment there was the sound of a door being shut on the opposite side of the street. Hobson stepped to the open window; and instantly withdrew his head again.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"He has just gone out, sir—I will follow him."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But discreetly, Hobson, discreetly," was the old gentleman's final injunction, as his humble and zealous emissary departed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>When Maisrie Bethune came downstairs again, she was in her ordinary dress of striped linen; and she seemed pleased with the evening's adventure; and was more talkative than usual.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It will be very pleasant for you, grandfather," said she, "to have so intelligent and interesting a neighbour—don't you think so? For though he is young, he seems to know everything, and to have been everywhere; and I am sure, you and he, grandfather, found plenty of things to talk about. I have just been wondering whether it is possible he could have come to Toronto while we were living there. Wouldn't that have been strange? Perhaps we have passed him while we were walking along King-street; perhaps he may have come round the corner by the Bank of Montreal when we were going into Yonge-street—and not a yard between us! But no," she continued, musingly, "I hardly imagine it could have been. I think I should have noticed him, and remembered. Don't you think you would have noticed him, grandfather? He is not like any one else—I mean he is not the kind of person you would pass in the street without remarking—I don't think you would forget. Oh, yes, I am very glad for your sake, grandfather, that you have made his acquaintance; and I hope you will become good friends—although he is young. You want some one to talk to—and not that dreadful Hobson—I can't bear your talking to Hobson, grandfather—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am no respecter of persons, Maisrie," said the old man, pompously, "so long as people know their place, and keep it."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But that is just the worst of Hobson, grandfather!" she exclaimed. "His fawning and cringing is so despicable. He is not a man at all. And you should tell him the truth about those verses of his, grandfather: I can't imagine how you see anything in them—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"There have been worse—there have been worse," said Mr. Bethune, with a magnanimous toleration. "And on the two occasions on which I got the</span> <em class="italics">Chronicle</em> <span>to let him see himself in print, the gratitude of the poor creature was quite pathetic. A little act of kindness is never thrown away, Maisrie, my dear. So now you'll just get out your violin, and for a little while we will cross the Border, and forget that we are here in the heart of this stifling London."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But Maisrie begged to be excused. She said she was rather tired, and was going back to her own room very soon. And indeed, when she had brought her grandfather his accustomed hot water, and sugar, and spirits, and generally made everything comfortable for him, she kissed him and bade him good night and went away upstairs.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was not to go to bed, however. Having lit the gas, she proceeded to hunt among her books until she discovered a little album entitled "Views of Toronto;" and having spread that open on her dressing-table, she drew in a chair, and, with her elbows resting on the table, and her head between her hands, began to pore over those pictures of the long thoroughfares and the pavements and the public buildings. She seemed to find the rather ill-executed lithographs interesting—so interesting that we may leave her there with her eyes fixed intently on the brown pages.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile Hobson had fulfilled his mission, and returned with the address of the house into which he had seen the young man disappear; and not only that, but he volunteered to gain any further information that Mr. Bethune might wish; it would be easy for him, he said, to make the acquaintance of one of the menservants in Grosvenor Place.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Not at all—not at all!" the old man made response, with an affectation of indifference. "I have no wish to pry. Indeed, I cannot say that I have any particular curiosity in the matter. And you need not mention to any one that I know even as much as that. I cannot recall now what made me ask—a momentary impulse—nothing of any consequence—for in truth it matters little to me where the young man lives. Well, good-night, Hobson—and thank you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Good-night, sir," said Hobson, with his eyes dwelling lingeringly on the hot water and whisky. But he received no invitation (for old George Bethune was more amenable to his granddaughter's remonstrances than he himself was aware) and so, with another effusive "</span><em class="italics">Good</em><span>-night!" the landlady's husband humbly withdrew.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Sometimes, after Maisrie had gone to bed, or, at least, retired to her own room, her grandfather would wander away out in the streets by himself. The night air was cool; there were fewer passers-by to impede his aimless peregrinations; sheltered by the dark and the dull lamp-light, he could lift up his voice and sing "London's bonnie woods and braes," or "Cam' ye by Athol," or "There's nae Covenant now, lassie," when he happened to be in the mood, as he generally was. And on this particular evening he sallied forth; but the straight-forward direction of his steps showed that he had an objective point. He went along Oxford-street, and down Regent-street; and eventually, by way of Garrick-street, Covent Garden, and the Strand, reached Fleet-street, where he stopped at a building almost wholly consisting of offices of country newspapers. At this time of the night the place was at its busiest—a hive of industry: messengers coming and going, the operators assiduous at the special wires, the London correspondents constructing their letters out of the latest news, with a little imagination thrown in here and there to lend colour. Old George Bethune ascended to the first floor, passed into the premises owned by the Edinburgh</span> <em class="italics">Chronicle</em> <span>(</span><em class="italics">Daily</em> <span>and</span> <em class="italics">Weekly</em><span>) and was admitted to an inner room, where he found Mr. Courtnay Fox. Now Mr. Fox—a heavy and somewhat ungainly person, who rolled from side to side as he crossed the room, and whose small blue eyes twinkled behind his spectacles with a sort of easy and ready sarcasm—did not like being interrupted; but, on the other hand, Mr. Bethune was a friend, or at least a favoured acquaintance, of the chief proprietor of the</span> <em class="italics">Chronicle</em><span>, and the London correspondent was therefore bound to be civil; so he asked the old man what he could do for him.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"If you have anything for the</span> <em class="italics">Weekly</em><span>," he observed, "you'd much better send it on direct to Edinburgh, instead of sending it down here. That will save one postage—a point which I should have thought would occur to a Scotch mind," he added, with a bit of a half-concealed grin.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You are always girding at Scotland, Mr. Fox," George Bethune said, good-naturedly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I? Oh, not I. I'm sure no one admires the virtues of economy and frugality more than I do. That is why I am pretty certain Shakespeare must have lived in Scotland—I don't mean 'The rain it raineth every day'—but 'a tanner will last you nine year.' Now how could he have learned that money could be made to go so far but by observation of the Scotch?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I know this," said the old man, with some dignity, "that few have seen so much of the world as I have, in various countries and climes; and the most generous and hospitable people—generous and hospitable to the point of extravagance—I have ever met with have invariably been the Scotch. It may suit you to revile the country from which you get your living—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I meant nothing so serious, I assure you," the ponderous journalist said at once. "Come, tell me what I can do for you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I should like to look at the Post Office Directory first, if I may."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Courtnay Fox waddled across the room and returned with the heavy volume: Mr. Bethune turned to the street and number that had been furnished him by his spy, and discovered that the name given was Harland Harris—no doubt Vincent Harris's father.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, yes," the old man said. "Now I can tell you what I want; and I am certain I have come to the right place for information. For while you revile my countrymen, Mr. Fox, because you don't know them, I wonder whom amongst your own countrymen—who have any position at all—you don't know?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>This was an adroit piece of flattery: for it was a foible of the fat correspondent to affect that he knew everybody—and knew no good of anybody.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Of course the man I mean may be a nobody—or a nonentity—and a very respectable person as well," continued Mr. Bethune, "but his son, whose acquaintance I have made, talks as if his name were familiar to the public. Mr. Harland Harris—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Harland Harris!" the journalist exclaimed—but with much complacency, for he might have been found wanting. "Don't you know Harland Harris?—or, at least, haven't you heard of him?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I have lived much out of England," the old man said.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And you want me to tell you who and what Harland Harris is? Is that it? Well, then, I will. To begin with," proceeded Mr. Courtnay Fox, with a baleful light in his small twinkling eyes, "he is a solemn and portentous ass—a pedantic prig—a combination of a drill sergeant and a schoolmaster, with the self-sufficiency of—of—I don't know what. He is an enormously wealthy man—who preaches the Divine Beauty of Poverty; a socialist—who would abolish the income-tax, and have all taxation indirect; a Communist—who can eat only off gold plate. This sham Jean Jacques would not only abandon his children, he would let the whole human race go to the mischief, as long as you left him on a pinnacle, with a M.S. lecture in his hand. Harland Harris! Do you want to know any more? Well, I will tell you this, that long ago his vanity would have inflated and burst him only that he was defeated in his candidature for the Lord Rectorship of Edinburgh University—and that let out a little of the gas. But even now his inconsistencies are colossal—almost a madness; I think he must be drunk with a sense of his own superiority, as George Sand says—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"He does not seem to have made a very favourable impression on you," said Mr. Bethune slowly and thoughtfully.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Did he ever on any human being?" the other retorted. "Not any one that ever I heard of!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And his son—do you know anything of him?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Mr. Courtnay Fox was not likely to admit that he knew nothing.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh," said he, scornfully, "the</span> <em class="italics">enfant gâté</em> <span>of the political world. —— has made a pet of him; and so people imagine there is something in him. Of course he'll talk for a few years about universal brotherhood and the advancement of humanity and that kind of stuff; and then, when he succeeds to his father's money, he'll make a bid for a peerage, or else marry a widowed and withered Countess, and subside into a solid, substantial, beef-headed bulwark of the Tory party. That's the way they all go!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, I'm very much obliged," said old George Bethune, rising. "And sorry to have interrupted you. Good-night—and thanks."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Good-night," said the journalist, curtly, as he turned to his desk again, and its litter of reports and telegrams.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Next morning, when they were about to set forth on their accustomed stroll, Maisrie paused at the door for a second, and said—with a very curious hesitation, and a face grown rose-red—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather, what shall I tell Mrs. Hobson you would like for dinner?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He did not notice her confusion; he answered, carelessly—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, never mind just now. Later on we will see. Food is not of much importance in this hot weather."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Thereafter she was silent for some considerable time. It was not until they had got down to the Serpentine, and when he was about to take out his newspaper, that she ventured again to address him.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she said, timidly, "do you think—Mr. Harris—expects us—expects that we should dine together again this evening? He did ask if we had no engagement—and—and perhaps he may imagine there is some understanding—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, Maisrie," the old man made answer, with a playful irony, "if your way of it is to be carried out, the arrangement wouldn't last very long. I don't suppose our little income could comfortably support three for any great space of time."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but, grandfather," she said, persuasively, "you know it was but right you should pay; we were two, and he only one; of course, if we were to dine together again—and he wished it to be his turn—you might divide—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I think, Maisrie," said he, somewhat sententiously, "it would be better for you to leave our small financial affairs in my hands. These things are well understood as between men; it is easy to make an arrangement. Especially easy if you are the only son of a very wealthy man—what are a few shillings or a few sovereigns one way or the other to him? And I wish you to remember that a young lady's purse is not usually produced at a restaurant."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am sorry if I did anything wrong, grandfather," she said humbly; "but—but I thought—before a stranger—or almost a stranger—it was a pity you had forgotten—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He had opened the newspaper, so that the subject was dismissed; and Maisrie was left to her absent dreams and reveries.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>All that day there came no message from the other side of the street; and likewise the afternoon wore away in silence; while Maisrie, whatever she hoped or feared, had not again asked her grandfather what arrangements he proposed for the evening. About six o'clock, however, there came a rap at the door below. Maisrie was in her room upstairs. Her grandfather was seated at the little table in the parlour, drawing out in water-colour a coat of arms; and he had already finished the Bethune part of it—that is to say, the first and fourth quarters of the shield were argent, with a fesse between three mascles, or; and likewise he had surmounted it with the crest—an otter's head, erased, ppr.; but as the second and third quarters were still vacant it was impossible to say with which other family he proposed to claim alliance. At this moment Vincent made his appearance at the door, looking very cheerful and good-humoured, and modest withal; and he came into the room as if he already felt quite at home there.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I have taken a little liberty," said he, "with regard to this evening. I understood that you and Miss Bethune had no engagement, and might think of going to that same restaurant again; but then I thought you might prefer a change; and so I have ordered dinner at the——" And he named a well-known hotel in the neighbourhood of Burlington Gardens.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, you have ordered dinner?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, sir," said Vincent, respectfully; and then seeing there was no objection, he went on with a gayer air: "It does seem absurd that when people want to meet each other, and to talk, and get thoroughly acquainted, they must needs sit down and eat together; but there is some sense in it too; for of course we have all of us our different occupations during the day; and dinner-time is the time at which we all find ourselves free, so that the meeting is easily arranged. I hope Miss Bethune wasn't fatigued after her long walk of last evening—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, no," said her grandfather, rising and going to the door. "I must call and tell her we are going out by and bye—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, but of course she is coming too!" the young man said quickly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"If she likes—if she likes. I myself should prefer it. I will ask her."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And on this occasion also, when she came downstairs, Maisrie Bethune appeared in that simple dress of cream-coloured cashmere; and again he was struck by the alteration in her aspect; she was no longer the shy and timid schoolgirl he had at first imagined her to be, but a young woman, of quite sufficient self-possession, tall, and elegant of bearing, and with more than a touch of graceful dignity in her manner. This time she smiled as she gave him her hand for a moment; and then she turned away; always she seemed to assume that this newly-found relationship existed only as between her grandfather and the young man, that she was outside of it, and only to be called in as an adjunct, now and again when it happened to suit them.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Nevertheless, as they by-and-bye walked away down to Burlington Gardens, she was much more animated and talkative than he had before seen her; and he observed, too, that her grandfather paid heed to her opinions. Nay, she addressed the younger of her two companions also, occasionally; and now she was not afraid to let a smile dwell in her eyes, when she chanced to turn to him. He was bewildered by it all; it was more, far more, than he dared have hoped for; in fact he was the last person in the world to suspect that his own bearing—the buoyant unconscious audacity, the winning frankness, as well as a certain youthful modesty—was at the root of the mystery of this sudden friendship. For one thing, he had told them a good deal about himself and his circumstances, during that morning in Hyde Park and during the previous afternoon and evening; and there was something in the position of these three folk, now brought together after wide wanderings through the world, that seemed to invite confidence and intimacy. Then old George Bethune had an excellent fund of good-fellowship, so long as the present moment was an enjoyable one.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And, as it turned out, this evening proved to be one of those enjoyable moments. The small festivity to which Vincent had invited his new acquaintances was not in the least the haphazard affair he had half-intimated it to be; he had arranged it with care; they found themselves in a pretty room, with plenty of flowers on the table; while the little banquet itself was far more elaborate, both as regards food and wine, than there was any call for. The old gentleman did not protest; anything that happened—so long as it was pleasant—was welcome to him; and he declared the claret to be as excellent as any he had met with for years back. He could not understand why their youthful host would not join him (as if it were likely that Vincent was going to drink wine, now that he discovered that Maisrie Bethune drank only water!) but he had all the more for himself; and he waxed eloquent and enthusiastic on his favourite theme.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why sir," said he, with a kind of proud elation in his tone, "I myself heard Henry Ward Beecher pronounce these words in the City Hall of Glasgow—'I have been reared in a country whose history is brief. So vast is it, that one might travel night and day for all the week, and yet scarcely touch historic ground. Its history is yet to be written; it is yet to be acted. But I come to this land, which, though small, is as full of memories as the heaven is full of stars, and almost as bright. There is not the most insignificant piece of water that does not make my heart thrill with some story of heroism, or some remembered poem; for not only has Scotland had the good fortune to have men who knew how to make heroic history, but she has reared those bards who have known how to sing their deeds. And every steep and every valley, and almost every single league on which my feet have trod, have made me feel as if I were walking in a dream. I never expected to find my eyes overflow with tears of gladness that I have been permitted, in the prime of life, to look upon this beloved land.' Well spoken—nobly spoken! When I take my granddaughter here to visit her native country—for to that country she belongs, in all the essentials of blood and tradition and descent—I hope she will be in a similarly receptive mood; and will see, not the bare hills, not the lonely islands, not the desolate moors, but a land filled with the magic of association, and consecrated by the love and devotion of a thousand song-writers, known and unknown. I will say with Johnson 'That man is little to be envied whose patriotism would not gain force upon the plain of Bannockburn, or whose piety would not grow warmer among the ruins of Iona'—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Not Bannockburn: Marathon, wasn't it, grandfather?" said Maisrie, in her gentle way.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, well," he said, not heeding the interruption. "'Almost every single league,' said Ward Beecher; and that is true. I could make a pilgrimage throughout the length and breadth of Scotland, guided by the finger of Scottish song. Indeed, I have often thought I should like, if the years were spared to me, to collect materials for a volume—a splendid and magnificent volume—on the Scotland of the Scotch songs and ballads. The words and the music are already there; and I would have the pencil add its charm; so that Scotland, in her noblest and fairest aspects, might be placed before the stranger, and might be welcomed once again by her own sons. I would have the lonely Braes o' Balwhidder, and Rob Roy's grave in the little churchyard on the hillside; I would have Tannahill's Arranteenie—that is on Loch Long side, I think; and the Bonnie House o' Airlie:</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'It fell on a day, a bonnie summer's day,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>When the corn grew green and fairly,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>That the great Argyle, wi' a' his men,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Cam' to plunder the bonnie house o' Airlie.'</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Then the Vale of Yarrow—well, perhaps that would have to be a figure subject—the grief-stricken maiden bending over the body of her slain lover—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'Pale though thou art, yet best, yet best beloved,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>O could my warmth to life restore thee!—</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Ye'd lie all night between my breasts;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>No youth lay ever there before thee.'</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>And Colonsay—Leyden's Colonsay—the haunted island that mourns like a sea-shell—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'And ever as the year returns,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>The charm-bound sailors know the day;</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>For sadly still the mermaid mourns</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>The lovely chief of Colonsay.'</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Gala Water—" the old man continued, in a sort of exalted rhapsody; and his eyes were absent, as if he were beholding a succession of visions. "Hunting Tower—Craigie-burn Wood—the solitude sought out by Bessie Bell and her girl companion when they fled from the plague—Ettrick Banks—the bush aboon Traquair—in short, an endless series! And where the pencil may fail, imagination must come in—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'I see—but not by sight alone,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Loved Yarrow, have I won thee;</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>A ray of fancy still survives—</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>Her sunshine plays upon thee!'</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>It would be something to do for the sake of 'puir auld Scotland;' and think what an enchanted wandering that would be for both Maisrie and myself. Tweed and Teviot—the silver Forth—the stately Clyde: well, perhaps she would be better pleased to gather a flower or two—a lucken-gowan or a speedwell—on 'the bonnie banks o' Ayr.'"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But, grandfather," Maisrie Bethune interposed, "before you can begin such a book, or even think of it, you know there is something else to be done."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I suppose it would be an expensive volume to bring out?" Vincent suggested inquiringly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, yes," the old man said—and now he had relinquished that rhapsodical strain, and had assumed his usual dignified, not to say grandiose, demeanour. "The drawings must be done by the first artists; they must not fall below the poetic pitch of the old ballads and the still older airs. It would be an expensive book to bring out, no doubt; but then it would be a noble undertaking; it would be a sumptuous and valuable work. I should think, now," he went on, reflectively, "that there ought to be a large paper edition—and perhaps five guineas would not be too much to charge—quarto, I mean—quarto—and five guineas for such a handsome volume mightn't be too much—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Five guineas?" repeated Vincent. "Well, sir, if you choose to bring out the book by subscription, I will undertake to get you fifty subscribers for that edition." And then he added recklessly, "A hundred—I will assure you a hundred subscribers!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No, Mr. Harris," said Maisrie, and she addressed herself in a more direct manner than she had ever yet done to the young man. "It is not to be thought of. My grandfather has work to do that he must finish before entertaining any other schemes. It would be simply wasting time to begin and arrange about another book."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He felt himself silenced and humbled, he hardly knew why. Had she construed his proffered assistance into an offer of charity, and resented it accordingly? But he could find no trace of offended pride in the refined and gentle features when next he ventured to look at her. She had said her say; and that was enough. And her grandfather seemed to know she was in the right; nothing further was mentioned about the new proposal—at least at this particular time. Dessert had come; and the business of choosing from among those abundant fruits made a kind of break.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>When at length they were about to depart, there was no confusion about the bill, for Vincent intimated to the old man that he had already arranged about that; and Mr. Bethune seemed satisfied, while Maisrie had passed on in front and did not hear. She was very light-hearted and talkative as they walked away home. Her protest against the proposed publication, if it showed a little firmness at the time, had left no pained feeling behind it; she was now as blithe as a bird; to Vincent she seemed to shed a radiance around her, as if she were some supernatural being, as she passed through those twilight streets. Once she said something in French—in Canadian French—to her grandfather; and the young man thought that never in all his life had he heard anything so sweet and fascinating as the soft and blurred sound of the</span> <em class="italics">r</em><span>'s. He was to hear a little more of that Canadian French on this evening. When they reached their lodgings, the old gentleman again asked his young friend to come in for a little while; the temptation was too great; he yielded; and followed them up into the dusky small parlour.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Now we will have a serious smoke," said George Bethune, with decision, as he took down his long clay pipe. "A cigarette after dinner is a mere frivolity. Maisrie, lass, bring over that box of cigars for Mr. Harris."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But Mr. Harris firmly declined to smoke, even as he had declined to take any wine: what was he going to sacrifice next as a subtle tribute to the exalted character of this young creature? Maisrie Bethune seemed hardly to understand, and was a little surprised; but now she had to go away upstairs, to lay aside her things: so the two men were left alone, to chat about the affairs of the day until her return.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>When she came down again, her grandfather said—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Sing something, Maisrie."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You know I can't sing, grandfather, but I never refuse you, for it is not of any use," said she, contentedly, as she took the violin out of its case. "But Mr. Harris has had enough of Scotch songs this evening. I must try something else. And perhaps you may have heard the air in Canada," she added, addressing the young man from out of the partial darkness.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And now what was this new enchantment she was about to disclose and practise? In plain truth, she had very little voice; but he did not notice that; it was the curiously naive, and simple, and sincere expression of tone that thrilled through his heart, as she proceeded to recite rather than to sing the well-known "</span><em class="italics">C' était une frégate,</em><span>" the violin aiding her with its low and plaintive notes:</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">C' était une frégate</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Dans la mer a touché</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>And here again were those softly slurred</span> <em class="italics">r</em><span>'s—not sharply trilled, as in the English fashion—but gentle and half-concealed, as it were. The simple story proceeded—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Y avait une demoiselle</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Su' l' bord d' la mer pleurait,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">—Dites-moi donc, la belle,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Qu' a' vous à tant pleurer?</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">—Je pleur; mon anneau d' or,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Dans la mer est tombé,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Then he asks the weeping damsel what she would give to any one who would find for her her ring of gold that has fallen into the sea.</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">—Je suis trop pauvre fille,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose),</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Je ne puis rien donner,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Qu' mon coeur en mariage</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Pour mon anneau doré</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>But the young man sitting there in the twilight hardly heard further than that. The phrase '</span><em class="italics">qu' mon coeur en mariage</em><span>' had something more beautiful in it than even the soft sound of the</span> <em class="italics">r</em><span>'s as she pronounced them; it dwelt in his heart with a mysterious charm; even as she went on to tell how the bold gallant who dived for the ring of gold was drowned, what he still seemed to hear was "</span><em class="italics">Je ne puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur en mariage;</em><span>" and when she had finished, and there was silence, he did not speak; there was a kind of bewilderment in the tones of her voice; and he could not offer her commonplace thanks.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Now I am going to light the gas," she said, cheerfully, as she laid aside her violin, "and, grandfather, you can challenge Mr. Harris to a game of chess, or draughts, or dominoes, whichever he likes best, so that I may get to my work, for it cannot always be playtime."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And so it was that, when the gas had been lit, she returned to her own corner and to her needlework, while her grandfather and Vincent took to dominoes, the old man having his hot water and whisky brought to him to accompany his second pipe. Dominoes is a mechanical game; you can play well enough even if there is the refrain of a song ringing through your memory; the young man did not care who won; and, indeed, he had quite forgotten who was the victor as he shortly thereafter made his way south through the lamp-lit streets, with his lips half-trying to re-pronounce that strangely fascinating phrase, "</span><em class="italics">qu' mon coeur en mariage—qu' mon coeur en mariage</em><span>."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Well, this was but the beginning of a series of evenings, until it came to be understood that these three dined together each night, subsequently returning to old George Bethune's rooms, for a little music or dominoes before parting. Vincent assumed the management of these modest little merry-makings; varied the scene of them as much as possible; and so arranged matters that no financial question came up to ask for Maisrie Bethune's interference. It is true, she sometimes seemed inclined to remain at home, so as to leave the two men greater freedom, perhaps; but he would not hear of that; and his ever increasing intimacy now lent him a franker authority. He was high-handed in his ways: she smiled, and yielded.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>At last there came a proposition that was somewhat startling in its boldness. Cunningly he deferred bringing it forward until the very end of the evening, for then he knew that the old gentleman would be more inclined to welcome any gay and audacious scheme, without particularly weighing pros and cons. Accordingly having chosen his opportunity, he informed them that he had been offered the use of a house-boat during the Henley week (which was literally true: he had been offered it—for the sum of £30) and said that he had a great mind to accept if only he could persuade Mr. Bethune and his granddaughter to go down as his guests.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I understood you to say," he continued, without giving either of them time to reply, "that you had never seen Henley at the regatta-time. But it is a thing you ought to see—it is the prettiest sight in England—it is perfectly unique—there is nothing else like it in the world. And then they make those house-boats so comfortable; it is simply a small floating home; or, on the other hand, you can sit outside, and be in the very midst of all the fun. There is no scramble—no crowd—no hustling—so far as we are concerned; and we shall have our own cook and steward. If you do not care to stay the whole week, we could go down on Tuesday afternoon—the races begin on Wednesday—and remain for the illuminations and fireworks on Friday night. It would be awfully good-natured of you both; of course I could not think of going down and occupying a house-boat by myself. Now what do you say, Miss Bethune?—I appeal first to you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, what do you say, Maisrie?" the old man said, seeing that his granddaughter hesitated; and then he added with a condescending smile: "A question of dress, is it? I have heard that the costumes at Henley are rather extravagant."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I assure you, no," the young man protested (he would have sworn that the sky was pea-green if that would have helped.) "They are quite simple summer dresses—light in colour, of course—oh, yes—but quite plain and simple: who would take gorgeous gowns to go boating?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, very well," Mr. Bethune said, with an easy good-nature. "I will answer for both Maisrie and myself: we shall be delighted. Let us know the conditions; let us know what may be expected of us; we are old travellers and ready for anything. And don't you be over particular about your preparations, my young friend; we can rough it; and indeed I'm afraid of late we've been falling into somewhat too luxurious ways. Not that I am an anchorite; no—God forbid; if the present moment commends itself, I welcome it; I see no wisdom in schooling one's self to bear hardships that may not arise. Yes, I have heard of Henley—the Thames in July—the brilliant company—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It is awfully kind of you," said Vincent, rising, and preparing to go. "I am sure you won't regret it; it is the very prettiest thing in England. And to-morrow night I will let you know all the arrangements."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Full of joy was the heart of this young man as he strode away down to Grosvenor Place; and reckless and extravagant were the projects crowding in upon his brain as to how he should play the part of host. For one thing, he had the wherewithal; apart from the allowance given him by his father, an uncle had died leaving him a considerable sum; while his own personal habits were of the most inexpensive kind; so that he had plenty of money—too much money—to spend when any whim entered his head. And now, for the first time, old George Bethune and the fair Maisrie were to be openly and ostensibly his guests; and what was he not going to do in the way of entertaining them? If only he could make sure that Maisrie's cream-coloured costume would go well with calceolarias?—then with masses of calceolarias that house-boat would be smothered from stem to stern!</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Nor did the knowledge that Mrs. Ellison would very likely be at Henley trouble him one bit. He was not ashamed of this recently-formed friendship; no; rather he was ready to proclaim it to all the world. Supposing Mrs. Ellison, shrewd-eyed as she was, were to come and inspect them, where could she find two more interesting human beings—the old man with his splendid nerve and proud spirit; amidst all his misfortunes, and in his old age, too, still holding his head erect; firm and unyielding as his own Craig-Royston:—the young girl with her pensive and mysterious beauty, her clear-shining, timid eyes, her maidenly dignity, her patience with the old man, and persuasive and affectionate guidance? Ashamed of this friendship?—he was more inclined to parade it, to boast of it; he would have scorned himself otherwise. Of course (as he could not hide from himself) Mrs. Ellison might be inclined to speculate upon ulterior motives, and might begin to ask what was to come of all this warmth of friendship and constant association. But any future possibilities Vincent put away even from himself; they were all too wild and strange as yet; he was content with the fascination he found in these pleasant little merry-makings, in the more intimate companionship of the small parlour, in listening, there or elsewhere and always, to Maisrie Bethune's voice. And perhaps it was only the sweetness of that voice, and the softly murmured</span> <em class="italics">r</em><span>'s, that had vibrated through his heart when she sang "</span><em class="italics">Je ne puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur en mariage?</em><span>" What other charm could lie in so simple a phrase? At all events, he thought he would ask Maisrie to take her violin down to Henley with her, just in case Mrs. Ellison should some evening pay a visit to the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst" id="fairy-land"><span class="large">CHAPTER VI.</span></p>
+    <p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">FAIRY LAND.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>It was a soft summer night, cool and fragrant after the heat of the long July day; and here, under an awning in the stern of the house-boat</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>, were George Bethune, his granddaughter Maisrie, and Vincent Harris, looking out upon the magic scene that stretched away from them on each hand up and down the river. All the dusk was on fire with illuminations; the doors and windows of the house-boats sent forth a dull golden glow; there were coloured lamps, crimson, blue, and orange; there were strings of Chinese lanterns that scarcely moved in the faint stirring of wind; and now and again an electric launch would go by—stealthily and silently—with brilliant festoons of fierce white lights causing it to look like some gigantic and amazing insect irradiating the dark. The smooth surface of the stream quivered with reflections; here and there a rowing boat glided along, with a cool plash of oars; a gondola came into view and slowly vanished—the white-clad gondolier visionary as a ghost. Everywhere there was a scent of flowers; and on board this particular house-boat there was but the one prevailing perfume; for the sole decoration of the saloon consisted of deep crimson roses—a heavy splendour against the white and gold walls. From some neighbouring craft came the tinkle of a banjo; there was a distant hum of conversation; the unseen reeds and waterlilies could be imagined to be whispering in the silence. Among the further woods and meadows there was an occasional moving light; no doubt the campers-out were preparing to pitch their tents.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Mr. Talkative of Prating-row is hardly wanted here to-night," old George Bethune was saying, unmindful of his own garrulous habits. "Music is better. What is that they are singing over there, Maisrie?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"'The Canadian Boat Song,' grandfather."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, of course: I thought it was familiar. And very pretty it sounds, coming across the water—though I do not know whether the air is modern or old. What I am certain of," he continued, raising his voice slightly as he usually did when he was about to discourse, "is that the finest national airs are ancient beyond the imagination of man to conceive. No matter when words may have been tacked on to them; the original melodies, warlike, or pathetic, or joyous, were the voice of millions of generations that passed away leaving us only these expressions of what they had felt. And if one could only re-translate them!—if one could put back into speech all the human suffering that found expression in such an air as 'The Last Rose of Summer,' wouldn't that electrify the world? I wonder how many millions of generations must have suffered and wept and remembered ere that piteous cry could have been uttered; and when I come to Tom Moore's wretched trivialities—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," interposed Maisrie Bethune, quickly (for there were certain subjects that angered him beyond endurance) "you must not forget to show Mr. Harris that old play you found—with the Scotch airs, I mean—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, that is curious," said the old man, yielding innocently. "Curious, is it not, that long before either Burns or Scott was born, a Scotchman named Mitchell should have collected over fifty of the best-known Scotch airs, and printed them, with words of his own; and that he should have chosen for the scene of his play the Borders of the Highlands, so as to contrast the manners and customs of the Highland chieftains and their fierce clansmen with those of the Lowland lairds and the soldiery sent to keep the peace between them. The</span> <em class="italics">Highland Fair</em> <span>was produced at Drury Lane about 1730, if I remember aright; but I cannot gather whether Ewen and Colin, and Alaster and Kenneth, impressed the Londoners much. To me the book is valuable because of the airs—though I could wish for the original songs instead of Mitchell's—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Here Maisrie, seeing that her grandfather was started on a safer subject, quietly rose; and at the first pause she said—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I see some of them are putting out their lights, and that is a hint for me to be off. I suppose we shall be wakened early enough to-morrow morning by the boats going by. Good-night, Mr. Harris! Good-night, grandfather!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She shook hands with both, and kissed her grandfather; then she passed into the glow of that wonderful rose-palace, and made her way along to the ladies' cabin, into which she disappeared. Vincent now lit a cigar—the first during this day.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But when old George Bethune resumed his monologue, it was neither Highland clans nor Lowland songs that concerned him; it was something that proved to be a good deal more interesting to his patient listener. It was of Maisrie's youth that he spoke, and that in a far more simple and natural way than was his wont. There were no genealogical vauntings, no exalted visions of what she should be when she came in for her rights; there were reminiscences of her earlier years, and of his and her wanderings together; and there was throughout a certain wistfulness in his tone. For once he talked without striving for effect, without trying oratorically to convince himself; and it is to be imagined how entirely Vincent was engrossed by this simple recital. Not that there was any consecutive narrative. The young man could only vaguely gather that Maisrie's father had been a railway-engineer; that he had married a young Scotch lady in Baltimore before going out west; that Maisrie had been born in Omaha; that shortly thereafter her mother died; then came the collapse of certain speculations her father had been led into, so that the widower, broken in heart and fortune, soon followed his young wife, leaving their child to the care of her only surviving relative. Whether there were some remains of the shattered fortune, or whether friends subscribed to make up a small fund for them, it appeared that the old man and his granddaughter were not quite penniless; for he took credit to himself that he had spent nearly all their little income, arising from this unspecified source, on Maisrie's education.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I wish to have her fitted for any sphere to which she might be called," he went on, in a musing kind of way. "And I hope I have succeeded. She has had the best masters I could afford; and something of her teaching I have taken upon myself. But, after all, that is not of the greatest importance. She has seen the world—far more than most of her years; and she has not been spoiled by the contact. I could have wished her, perhaps, to have had more of the companionship of her own sex; but that was not often practicable, in our wandering life. However, she has an intuitive sympathy that stands for much; and if in society—which is not much in our way—she might show herself shy and reserved, well, I, for one, should not complain: that seems to me more to be coveted than confidence and self-assertion. As for outward manner she has never wanted any school-mistress other than her own natural tact and her own refinement of feeling; she is a gentlewoman at heart; rudeness, coarseness, presumption would be impossible to her—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The merest stranger can see that," Vincent ventured to say, in rather a low voice.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And thus so far we have come through the world together," the old man continued, in the same meditative mood. "What I have done I have done for the best. Perhaps I may have erred: what could I tell about the uprearing of a young girl? And it may be that what she is now she is in spite of what I have done for her and with her—who knows such mysteries? As for the future, perhaps it is better not to look to it. She is alone; she is sensitive; the world is hard."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I know many who would like to be her friends," the young man said, breathlessly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Sometimes," old George Bethune continued, slowly and thoughtfully, "I wonder whether I have done my best. I may have built on false hopes—and taught her to do the same. I see young women better equipped for the battle of the world, if it is to come to that. Perhaps I have been selfish too; perhaps I have avoided looking to the time when she and I must in the natural course of things be separated. We have been always together; as one, I might say; the same sunlight has shone on us, we have met the same storms, and not much caring, so long as we were the one with the other. But then—the years that can be granted me now are but few; and she has no kinsman to whom she can go, even to glean in the fields and ask for a pitcher of water. And when I think of her—alone—among strangers—my Maisrie—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>His voice choked—but only for a moment. He suddenly sprang to his feet, and flung his arms in the air, as if he would free himself from this intolerable burden of despondency and doubt.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why," said he, in accents of scornful impatience, "have I gone mad, or what pestilent thing is this!</span> <em class="italics">Sursum corda</em><span>! We have faced the world together, she and I, and no one has ever yet found us downhearted. 'We've aye been provided for, and sae will we yet': I do not mean as regards the common necessities of life—for these are but of small account—but the deeper necessities of sympathy and hope and confidence. Stand fast, Craig-Royston!—'this rock shall fly, from its firm base as soon as I!' Well, my young friend," he continued, quite cheerfully and bravely, "you have seen me in a mood that is not common with me: you will say nothing about it—to her, especially. She puts her trust in me; and so far, I think, I have not failed her. I have said to her 'Come the three corners of the world in arms, and we shall shock them'; ill fortune buffets uselessly against 'man's unconquerable mind.' She knows the race she comes of, and the motto of that race: Craig-Royston holds its front! Well, well, now, let me thank you for this beautiful evening; and on her behalf too; she is at the time when the mind should be stored with pleasant memories. Perhaps I have been over-communicative, and made you the victim of idle fears; but there will be no more of that; to-morrow you shall find me in my right mind."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He held out his hand. The young man did not know what to say—there was so much to say! He could only make offer of some further little hospitalities, which Mr. Bethune declined; then the steward was summoned, to put out the lamps and make other preparations, so that the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em> <span>should fold its petals together, for the slumber of the night. And presently a profound peace reigned from stem to stern; and the last plashing of the oars outside had died away.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But it was not to sleep that Vincent devoted the early hours of this night and morning. His mind was tossed this way and that by all kinds of moods and projects, the former piteous and the latter wildly impracticable. He had never before fully realised how curiously solitary was the lot of these two wanderers, how strange was their isolation, how uncertain was their future. And while the old man's courage and bold front provoked his admiration, he could not help looking at the other side of the shield: what was to become of her, when her only protector was taken from her? He knew that they were none too well off, those two; and what would she do when left alone? But if on the very next day he were to go to Mrs. Ellison and borrow £10,000 from her, which he would have mysteriously conveyed to old George Bethune? He could repay the money, partly by the sacrifice of his own small fortune, and partly by the assigning over of the paternal allowance; while he could go away to Birmingham, or Sheffield, or wherever the place was, and earn his living by becoming Mr. Ogden's private secretary. They need never know from whom this bounty came, and it would render them secure from all the assaults of fortune. Away up there in the Black Country he would think of them; and it would lighten the wearisome toil of the desk if he could imagine that Maisrie Bethune had left the roar and squalor of London, and was perhaps wandering through these very Thames-side meadows, or floating in some white-garnitured boat, under the shade of the willows. There would be rest for the pilgrims at last, after their world-buffetings. And so he lay and dreamed and pitied and planned, until in the window of the small state-room there appeared the first blue-gray of the dawn, about which time he finally fell asleep.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But next morning all was briskness and activity around them—flags flying, coloured awnings being stretched, pale swirls of smoke rising from the stove-pipes, the pic-nickers in the meadows lighting their spirit-lamps for the breakfast tea. The sun was shining brightly, but there was a cool breeze to temper the heat; the surface of the stream was stirred into silver; the willows and rushes were shivering and swaying; a scent of new-mown hay was in the air. Already there were plenty of craft afloat, on business or on pleasure bent; early visits being paid, or masses of flowers, ferns, and palms being brought along for purchasers. Maisrie was the first to be up and out; then old George Bethune could be heard gaily singing in his state-room, as an accompaniment to his toilet—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"Hey, Jonnie Cope, are ye waukin yet,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>And are your drums a-beatin yet,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>If ye were waukin, I would wait</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>To meet Jonnie Cope in the morning?"</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Finally when Vincent, with many apologies for being late, made his appearance outside, he found the old man comfortably seated in the stern-sheets, under the pink and white awning, reading a newspaper he had procured somewhere, while Maisrie was on the upper-deck of the house-boat watering the flowers with a can that she had got from the steward.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And indeed to this young man it appeared a truly wonderful thing that these three, some little while thereafter, in the cool twilight of the saloon, should be seated at breakfast together; they seemed to form a little family by themselves, isolated and remote from the rest of the world. They forgot the crowded Thames outside and the crowded meadows; here there was quiet, and a charming companionship; a band that was playing somewhere was so distant as to be hardly audible. Then the saloon itself was charming; for though the boat was named the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>, there was a good deal of pale pink in its decorations: the flutings and cornice were pink where they were not gold, and pink were the muslin curtains drawn round the small windows; while the profusion of deep crimson roses all round the long room, and the masses of grapes and pineapples on the breakfast-table made up a picture almost typical of summer, in the height of its luxuriance and shaded coolness.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"This seems very nice," said the young host, "even supposing there were no river and no racing. I don't see why a caravan like this shouldn't be put on wheels and taken away through the country. There is an idea for you, Mr. Bethune, when you set out on your pilgrimage through Scotland; wouldn't a moveable house of this kind be the very thing for Miss Bethune and you?—you could set it afloat if you wanted to go down a river, or put it on a lorry when you wanted to take the road."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I'm afraid all this luxury would be out of place in 'Caledonia, stern and wild,'" the old man said. "No, no; these things are for the gay south. When Maisrie and I seek out the misty solitudes of the north, and the graves of Renwick and Cargill, it will be on foot; and if we bring away with us some little trifle to remind us of Logan's streams and Ettrick's shaws, it will be a simple thing—a bluebell or a bit of yellow broom. I have been thinking that perhaps this autumn we might begin—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, grandfather," Maisrie interposed at once. "That is impossible. You know you have the American volume to do first. What a pity it would be," she went on, with an insidious and persuasive gentleness which the young man had seen her adopt before in humouring her grandfather, "if some one else were to bring out a book on the same subject before you. You know no one understands it so thoroughly as you do, grandfather: and with your extraordinary memory you can say exactly what you require; so that you could send over and get the materials you want without any trouble."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, very well," the old man said, curtly. "But we need not talk business at such a time as this."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Now there was attached to the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em> <span>a rowing boat; and a very elegant rowing-boat it was, too, of varnished pine; and by and bye Vincent proposed to his two guests that they should get into the stern-sheets, and he would take a short pair of sculls, and pull them up to the bridge, to show them the other house-boats, and the people, and the fun of the fair generally.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But wouldn't you take the longer oars," said Maisrie, looking down into the shapely gig, "and let me have one?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, would you like that?" he said, with pleasure in his eyes. "Yes, by all means, if you care to row. It is a light boat though it's long; you won't find it hard pulling. By the way, I hunted about everywhere to get a gondola for you, and I couldn't."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But who told you I had ever tried an oar in a gondola?" she asked, with a smile.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why, you yourself: was I likely to forget it?" he said reproachfully.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And oh! wasn't he a proud young man when he saw this rare and radiant creature—clad all in white she was, save for a bunch of yellow king-cups in her white sailor hat, and a belt of dull gold satin at her waist—when he saw her step down into the boat, and take her place, and put out the stroke oar with her prettily shaped hands. Her grandfather was already in the stern-sheets, in possession of the tiller-ropes. When they moved off into mid-stream, it was very gently, for the river was already beginning to swarm; and he observed that she pulled as one accustomed to pulling, and with ease; while, as he was responsible for keeping time, they had nothing to be ashamed of as they slowly moved up the course. Indeed, they were only paddling; sometimes they had to call a halt altogether, when there was a confusion; and this not unwelcome leisure they devoted to an observation of the various crews—girls in the lightest of summer costumes, young men in violent blazers—or to a covert inspection of the other house-boats, with their parterres and festoons of flowers, their huge Japanese sun-shades and tinted awnings, and the brilliant groups of laughing and chatting visitors.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, Mr. Harris, do look—isn't that a pretty one!" Maisrie exclaimed, in an undertone.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He glanced in the direction indicated, and there beheld a very handsome house-boat, all of rich-hued mahogany, its chief decoration being flowerboxes in blue tiles filled with marguerites. At the same instant he found that a pair of eyes were fixed on him—eyes that were familiar—and the next moment he knew that Mrs. Ellison, from the upper deck of that mahogany house-boat, was regarding him and his companions with an intense curiosity. But so swift was her scrutiny, and so impassive her face, that ere he could guess at the result of her investigation she had made him a formal little bow and turned away to talk to her friends. Of course, with one hand on the oar he raised his hat with the other: but the effect of this sudden recognition was to leave him rather breathless and bewildered. It is true, he had half expected her to be there; but all the same he was not quite prepared; and—and he was wondering what she was thinking now. However, the officials were beginning to clear the course for the first race; so the gig was run in behind one of the tall white poles; and there the small party of three remained until the rival crews had gone swiftly by, when it was permitted them to return to the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>After luncheon he said he would leave his guests to themselves for a little while, as he wished to pay a visit to a friend he had seen on one of the other house-boats; then he jumped into the gig, made his way along to the</span> <em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span>, got on board, went up the steps, and found himself among a crowd of people. Mrs. Ellison, noticing him, discreetly left the group she was with, and came to him, taking him in a measure apart.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Wait a moment, Vin," she said, regarding the young man. "If you wish it—if you prefer it—I have seen nothing."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean, aunt!" he said, with some haughty inclination to anger. "Why should I seek any concealment? I want you to come along that I may introduce to you two friends of mine."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Instinctively she seemed to draw back a little—almost as if she were afraid.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, thanks, Vin. No, thanks. Please leave me out."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why?" he demanded.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The pretty young widow was embarrassed and troubled; for she knew the fiery nature of young men; and did not want to provoke any quarrel by an unguarded expression.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well—it is simply this, you know—they are strangers—I mean—I suppose that neither your father nor any of the family have met them—they seemed somehow like strangers—unusual looking—and—and I shouldn't like to be the first. Leave me out, there's a good boy!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why?" he demanded again.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>So she was driven to confession.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, look here, Vin; I may be wrong; but aren't these new friends somehow connected with your being so much away from home of late—with your being in those lodgings? Was it there you made their acquaintance?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"If you want to know, I saw them first at Lord Musselburgh's," said he with an amazing audacity; for although the statement was literally true, it was entirely misleading.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And apparently it staggered the pleasant-eyed young widow.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, at Lord Musselburgh's?" said she, with a distinct (but cautious) change of manner. "Oh, really. Lord Musselburgh's. But why should you want to introduce me to them, Vin?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Because," said he, "they have never met any member of our family: and as you are the most goodnatured and the prettiest, I want to produce a favourable impression at the outset."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She laughed and was not displeased.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"There are some other qualities that seem to characterise our family—impudence for one," she observed. "Well, come along, then, Vin: where are your friends?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"In a house-boat down there—the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>? I noticed it yesterday—very pretty—whose is it?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Mine for the present; I rented it for the week," he replied.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Who are the other members of your party?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"None—only those two."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But here she paused at the top of the steps; and said in an undertone—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Really, Vin, this is too much! You, a young man entertaining those two—and no lady chaperon—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He turned and looked at her, with straight eyes.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, it's quite right," she said, hastily. "It's quite right, of course—but—but so much</span> <em class="italics">en évidence</em><span>—so prominent—people might talk—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I never try to hinder people from talking," said he, with a certain scorn. "And if they busy themselves with my small affairs, they are welcome to ring their discoveries from the tops of the steeples. I did not ask anybody's permission when I invited two friends of mine, who had never been to Henley before, to be my guests during the regatta-week."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Of course not, of course not," she said, gently; "but you are doing it in such a marked way—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Come, come, aunt," said he, "it isn't like you to niggle about nothing. You are not a prude; you have too much goodnature—and too much common sense. And I don't want you to go on board the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em> <span>with any kind of prejudice in your mind."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>They could not get away just then, however, for the course was being cleared for the next race; so they lingered there until they saw, far away on the open river, two small objects like water-insects, with slender quick-moving legs, coming rapidly along. The dull murmur of the crowd became a roar as the boats drew nearer. Then the needle-like craft shot by, almost neck and neck; and loud were the shouts that cheered this one or that; while straining eyes followed them along to the goal. The sudden wave of enthusiasm almost immediately subsided; the surface of the river was again being crowded by the boats that had been confined behind the white poles; and now Vincent got his fair companion down into the gig and, with some little difficulty and delay, rowed her along to the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was very anxious as he conducted her on board; but he affected a splendid carelessness.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Mr. Bethune," said he, "let me introduce you to my aunt, Mrs. Ellison—Miss Bethune, Mrs. Ellison: now come away inside, and we'll get some tea or strawberries or something—racing isn't everything at Henley—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It isn't anything at all, as far as I have seen," said Mrs. Ellison, goodhumouredly, as she followed her nephew into the saloon. "Well, this is very pretty—very pretty indeed—one of the simplest and prettiest—so cool-looking. I hear this is your first visit to Henley," she continued addressing the old man, when they had taken their seats: Vincent meanwhile, bustling about to get wine and biscuits and fruit, for the steward had gone ashore.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It is," said he, "and I am glad that my granddaughter has seen it in such favourable circumstances. Although she has travelled much, I doubt whether she has ever seen anything more charming, more perfect in its kind. We missed the Student's Serenade at Naples last year; but that would have been entirely different, no doubt; this is a vast water picnic, among English meadows, at the fairest time of the year, and with such a brilliancy of colour that the eye is delighted in every direction."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was self-possessed enough (whatever their eagerly solicitous young host may have been); and he went on, in a somewhat lofty and sententious fashion, to describe certain of the great public festivals and spectacles he had witnessed in various parts of the world. Mrs. Ellison was apparently listening, as she ate a strawberry or two; but in reality she was covertly observing the young girl (who sate somewhat apart) and taking note of every line and lineament of her features, and even every detail of her dress. Vincent brought Mr. Bethune a tumbler of claret with a lump of ice in it; he drained a deep draught; and resumed his story of pageants. Maisrie was silent, her eyes averted: the young man asked himself whether the beautiful profile, the fine nostrils, the sensitive mouth, would not plead for favour, even though she did not speak. It seemed a thousand pities that her grandfather should be in this garrulous mood. Why did not Mrs. Ellison turn to the girl direct?—he felt sure there would be an instant sympathy between those two, if only Maisrie would appeal with her wonderful, true eyes. What on earth did anyone want to know about the resplendent appearance of the White Cuirassiers of the Prussian Guard, as they rode into Prague a week or two after the battle of Königgrätz, with their dusty and swarthy faces and their copper-hued breastplates lit up by the westering sun?</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But, on the other hand, Mrs. Ellison was not displeased by this one-sided conversation; quite the contrary; she wanted to know all about these strange people with whom her nephew had taken up; and the more the old man talked the better she resented the intervention of a race which Master Vin dragged them all away to see; and as soon as it was over—they were now seated in the stern-sheets of the boat—she turned to Mr. Bethune with a question.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I understand," she said, in a casual sort of way, "that you know Lord Musselburgh?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>At this Maisrie looked up startled.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes," said her grandfather, in his serene and stately fashion. "Oh, yes. A most promising young man—a young man who will make his mark. Perhaps he is riding too many hobbies; and yet it might not be prudent to interfere and advise; a young man in his position is apt to be hot-headed—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Mrs. Ellison," interposed Maisrie, "we are only slightly acquainted with Lord Musselburgh—very slightly indeed. The fact is, he was kind enough to interest himself in a book, that my grandfather hopes to bring out shortly."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ob, really," said the pretty widow with a most charming smile (perhaps she was glad of this opportunity of talking to the young lady herself) "and may I ask—pardon my curiosity—what the subject is."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"It is a collection of poems written by Scotchmen living in America and Canada," answered Maisrie, quite simply. "My grandfather made the acquaintance of several of them, and heard of others; and he thought that a volume of extracts, with a few short biographical notices, might be interesting to the Scotch people over here. For it is about Scotland that they mostly write, I think, and of their recollections—perhaps that is only natural."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And when may we expect it?" was the next question.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Maisrie turned to her grandfather.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, well," the old man made answer, with an air of magnificent unconcern, "that is difficult to say. The book is not of such great importance; it may have to stand aside for a time. For one thing, I should most likely have to return to the other side to collect materials; whereas, while we are here in the old country, there are so many opportunities for research in other and perhaps more valuable directions, that it would be a thousand pities to neglect them. For example, now," he continued, seeing that Mrs. Ellison listened meekly, "I have undertaken to write for my friend Carmichael of the</span> <em class="italics">Edinburgh Chronicle</em> <span>a series of papers on a branch of our own family that attained to great distinction in the Western Isles during the reign of the Scotch Jameses—the learned Beatons of Islay and Mull."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, affecting much interest.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," resumed old George Bethune, with much dignified complacency, "it will be a singular history if ever I find time to trace it out. The whole of that family seem to have been regarded with a kind of superstitious reverence; all their sayings were preserved; and even now, when a proverb is quoted in the Western Isles, they add, 'as the sage of Mull said' or 'as the sage of Islay said.' For</span> <em class="italics">ullahm</em><span>, I may inform you, Mrs.—Mrs.—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ellison," she said, kindly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Mrs. Ellison—I beg your pardon—my hearing is not what it was.</span> <em class="italics">Ullahm</em><span>, in the Gaelic tongue means at once a Doctor of Medicine and a wise man—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"They distinguish between the terms in English," put in Vincent.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"—and doctors most of them appear to have been," continued the old man, quite oblivious of interruption: indeed he seemed to be reading something out of his memory, rather than addressing particularly any one of his audience. "A certain Hector Beaton, indeed, got a considerable grant in Islay for having cured one of the Jameses when all the Edinburgh Faculty had failed; and I myself have seen in the island of Iona the tombstone of the last of the Mull doctors of the name, who died so late as 1657.</span> <em class="italics">Hic jacet Johannes Betonus Maclenorum familiæ Medicus</em><span>: no doubt there must be some mention of those Beatons in the archives of the various families of Maclean in Mull. Then I daresay I could get a drawing of the tombstone—though I can remember the inscription well enough. The coat of arms, too, has the three mascles of the Bethunes—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Of the Bethunes?—then you are of the same family?" said Mrs. Ellison, this time with a little genuine curiosity.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But the interruption had the effect of rousing him from his historical reverie.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I would rather say," he observed, with some stiffness, "that they were originally of our family. The Norman de Bethune would easily be changed into the Scotch Beaton."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Then there was Mary Beaton, of the Queen's Maries," Mrs. Ellison suggested.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But at this the old man frowned: he did not wish any fictitious characters brought into these authentic annals.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"An idle tale—a popular rhyme," said he. "There is no real foundation for the story of Mary Hamilton that ever I could get hold of. Of course there may have been a Mary Beaton at Queen Mary's court—what more likely?—and Mary Beaton would come trippingly to the popular tongue in conjunction with Mary Seton; but that is all. It is with real people, and important people, I shall have to deal when I get to the Advocates Library in Edinburgh."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, certainly—of course—I quite understand," she said, humbly. And then she rose. "Well, I must be getting back to my friends, Vin, or they will think I have slipped over the side and been drowned."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But won't you stay to dinner, aunt?" said he. "I wish you would!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, thanks, I really couldn't," she answered with a sudden earnestness that became more intelligible to him afterwards. "I couldn't run away from my hosts like that." Then she turned to Mr. Bethune and his granddaughter. "By the way," she said, "Lord Musselburgh is coming down to-morrow—merely for the day—and he will be on board the</span> <em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span>. Would you all of you like to come along and have a look over the boat; or shall I send him to pay you a visit here?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was Maisrie who replied—with perfect self-composure.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Our acquaintance with Lord Musselburgh is so very slight, Mrs. Ellison," said she, "that it would hardly be worth while making either proposal. I doubt whether he would even remember our names."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Whereupon the young widow bade good-bye to Maisrie with a pretty little smile; the old gentleman bowed to her with much dignity; and then she took her seat in the stern of the gig, while her nephew put out the sculls. When they were well out of hearing, Mrs. Ellison said—with a curious look in her eyes of perplexity and half-frightened amusement—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Vin, who is that old man?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, you saw, aunt," he made answer.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ob, yes, I saw. I saw. But I am none the wiser. I could not make him out at all. Sometimes I thought he was a self-conceited old donkey, who was simply gabbling at random; and again he seemed really to believe what he was saying, about his connection with those Beatons and de Bethunes and the Scotch kings. But there's something behind it all, Vin; I tell you there is; and I can't make it out. There's something mysterious about him—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"There's nothing mysterious at all!" he exclaimed, impatiently.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But who is he, then?" she persisted. "What is he? Where is his family? Where are his relatives?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I don't think he has any, if it comes to that, except his granddaughter," her nephew replied.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What does he do, then? How does he exist?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was beginning to resent this cross-examination; but yet he said civilly enough—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am not in the habit of making inquiries about the income of everyone I meet; but I understand they have some small sum of money between them—not much: and then he has published books; and he writes for the</span> <em class="italics">Edinburgh Weekly Chronicle</em><span>. Is that enough?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Where does he live?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"In Mayfair."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I don't believe a word of it!" she said, and she even ventured to laugh in a half-embarrassed way. "I believe he dwells in a cave—he is a troglodyte—he comes out at dusk—and wanders about with a lantern and a pickaxe. Really, when I looked at his shaggy eyebrows, and his piercing eyes, and his venerable beard, I thought he must be some Druid come to life again—or perhaps one of those mythical island-doctors surviving from the fourteenth century—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"At all events, aunt," Vincent said, with an ominous distinctness of tone, "his age and what he has come through might procure for him a little respect. It isn't like you to jeer and jibe simply because a man is old—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"My dear boy, I am not jibing and jeering!" she protested. "I tell you I am puzzled. There's something about that old man I can't make out."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"How could you expect to understand anybody—in half-an-hour's talk at Henley Regatta!" he said, indignantly. "I gave you the opportunity of getting to know them both, if only you had come along this evening, and spent some time with them. I am not aware that either of them wants to conceal anything. They are not ashamed of their poverty. Perhaps the old man talks too much: you, at least, pretended to find what he said interesting. And as for the girl, no doubt she was silent: she isn't used to be stared at and examined by critical and unsympathetic eyes."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The young widow elevated her brows: here was something unexpected!</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Vin Harris," she said, solemnly, "are you quarrelling with me because—because I am not glamoured? Is it as bad as that? If so, then I am extremely glad I did not accept your invitation for this evening. I am compromised far enough already—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean by compromised?" he demanded.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But just at this moment she had to call to him to look out, for they had almost arrived at the</span> <em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span>. He glanced over his shoulder, pulled a stroke with his right oar, shipped the other, and then, having gripped the stern of the house-boat, he affixed the painter of the gig, and, letting her back fall into the stream, returned to the thwart he had occupied.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I wish to ask you, aunt," said he, in a sufficiently stiff and formal tone, "how you consider you have been compromised through meeting any friends of mine."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh," said she, half inclined to laugh, yet a little bit afraid too, "don't ask me. It isn't as serious as that—I mean, I didn't think you would take it seriously. No doubt it's all right, Vin, your choosing your own friends; and I have nothing to say against them; only I would rather you left me out, if you don't mind. You see, I don't know your intentions—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Supposing I have none?" he demanded again.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, no one can say what may happen," the young widow persisted; "and I should not like to be appealed to—Now, now, Vin, don't be so passionate!—have I said a single word against your new friends? Not one. I only confess that I'm a selfish and comfort-loving woman, and I don't wish to be drawn into any family strife. There may be no family strife? Very well; so much the better. But my having no further acquaintance with Mr. Bethune and Miss Bethune—my having no knowledge of them whatever, for it practically comes to that—cannot injure them; and leaves me free from responsibility. Now don't quarrel with me, Vin; for I will not allow it; I have been talking common sense to you—but I suppose that is what no man of twenty-five understands."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He hauled up the gig to the stern of the house-boat, as an intimation that she could step on board when she chose.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"There," said she, as she gave him her hand in parting, "I see I have offended you; but what I have said has been for your sake as well as mine."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Well, he was vexed, disappointed, and a little inclined to be angry. But all that darkness fled from his spirit—he forgot all about Mrs. Ellison's friendly monitions—he had no care for any speculations as to the future—when he was back again in the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>, sitting by Maisrie Bethune, he and she together looking abroad on the gay crowd, and the boats, and the trembling willows, and the slow-moving skies now growing warmer with the afternoon sun. Then, when the last of the races was over, came dinner; and as twilight stole over the river and the meadows, the illuminations began, the rows of coloured lanterns showing one after the other, like so many fire-flies in the dusk. Of course they were sitting outside now—on this placid summer night—in fairyland.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst" id="claire-fontaine"><span class="large">CHAPTER VII.</span></p>
+    <p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">CLAIRE FONTAINE.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>But something far more strange and wonderful happened to him the next morning; and that was his first</span> <em class="italics">tête-à-tête</em> <span>conversation with Maisrie Bethune. It was quite unexpected, and even unsought; nay, when he stepped outside and found that she was alone on deck, he would have shrank back, had that been possible, rather than break in upon her solitude. For even here at Henley, during the regatta-time, which may be regarded as the High Festival of Joyance and Flirtation, there was no thought of pretty and insidious love-making in this young man's head or heart. There was something mysteriously remote and reserved about this isolated young creature, whose very beauty was of a strangely pensive and wistful kind. Even the gentle self-possession and the wisdom beyond her years she showed at times seemed to him a pathetic sort of thing; he had a fancy that during her childhood she never had had the chance of playing with young children.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But it was too late to retreat; and indeed she welcomed him with a pleasant smile as she bade him good morning. It was he who was embarrassed. He talked to her about the common things surrounding them, while anxiously casting about for something better fitting such a rare opportunity. And at last he said—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I am sure your grandfather and I get on very well. And I have been wondering whether, when you and he make that pilgrimage through Scotland, he would let me accompany you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>In her beautiful and child-like eyes there was a swift flash of joy that made his heart leap, so direct and outspoken an expression it was of her gladness to think of such a thing; but instantly she had altered her look, and a faint flush of colour had overspread her face—the pale wild-rose had grown pink.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Your way of travelling and ours are so different," the said, gently.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but," said he, with eagerness, "you don't understand how the idea of a long wandering on foot has fascinated me: why, that would be the whole charm of it! You don't know me at all yet. You think I care for the kind of thing that prevails here—that I can't get on without pine-apples and chairs with gilt backs? Why—but I don't want to talk about myself at all: if you would let me come with you on that pilgrimage you would find out a little. And what an opportunity it will be, to go with your grandfather: history, poetry, and romance all brought together: Scotland will be a wonderful country for you before you have done with it. And—and—you see—I have gone on pedestrian excursions before—I have a pretty broad back—I can carry things. You might engage me as porter; for even when you send your luggage on, there will be a few odds and ends to fill a knapsack with; and I can tramp like any gaberlunzie."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She smiled a little, and then said more seriously—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am glad to have the chance of speaking to you about that scheme of my grandfather's; because, Mr. Harris, you must try to dissuade him from it as much as possible."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Dissuade him?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said she, quietly. "You must have seen how completely my grandfather lives in a world of imagination, and how one thing captivates him after another, especially if it is connected with Scotland and Scottish song. And I have no doubt he would write a beautiful book about such a tour as that; for who knows more about all the places and the legends and ballads? It would be a pleasure for me too—I have dreamed of it many a time. But it is impossible for the present; and it will be a kindness to me, Mr. Harris, if you will not encourage him in it. For the fact is," she continued, with a little embarrassment, "my grandfather has undertaken to write something else—and—and he is under personal obligations about it—and he must not be allowed to forget them."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, I quite understand," Vincent said. "I have heard of that volume about the Scotch poets in America. Well, you know what your grandfather says, that he would have to go to the other side to collect materials; while, being here in this country just now, he might as well take you to those scenes and places that would make up another book, to be written subsequently. However, I have no doubt you are right. The possibility of my going along with you two on such an excursion has been a wonderful thing for me to speculate on; but whatever you wish, that is enough. I am against the Scotch trip now, so far as I have any right to speak."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She was looking at him enquiringly, and yet diffidently, as if she were asking herself how far she might confide in him.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Perhaps you have not noticed it, Mr. Harris," she added, still regarding him, "but my grandfather has a strange faculty for making himself believe things. I daresay, if he only planned the American book, he could convince himself that he had written it, and so got rid of those—those obligations. Well, you will help me, will you not?—for I am anxious to see it done; and he may say I am too young and too ignorant to give advice—as I am—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why," said Vincent, almost indignantly, "do you think I cannot see how you guide and lead him always, and with such a tact and wisdom and gentleness as I never beheld anywhere!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Maisrie flashed downright red this time; but she sought to conceal her confusion by saying quickly—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Then again you must not misunderstand me, Mr. Harris; you must not think I am saying anything against my grandfather; I am only telling you of one little peculiarity he has. Saying anything against him!—I think I could not well do that; for he has been goodness itself to me since ever I can remember anything. There is nothing he would not sacrifice for my sake; sometimes it is almost painful to me to see an old man, who should be the petted one and the cared for, so ready to give up his own wants and wishes, to please a mere girl who is worthy of no consideration whatever. And consideration is not the word for what I have received from my grandfather always and always; and if I could forget all he has done for me and been to me—if I could be so ungrateful as to forget all those years of affection and sympathy and constant kindness—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She never finished the sentence. He fancied her eyes were moist as she turned her head away; anyhow he dared not break in upon the silence; these confidences had been sacred things. And indeed there was no opportunity for further speech on this subject; for presently old George Bethune made his appearance, radiant, buoyant, high-spirited, with a sonorous stanza from Tannahill to greet the awakening of the new day.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Now no sooner had Lord Musselburgh arrived on board the</span> <em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em> <span>on the same morning than Mrs. Ellison went to him and told him all her story, which very much surprised him, and also concerned him not a little, for it seemed as though he was in a measure responsible for what had happened to Vincent.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I can assure you of one thing: it is quite true that your nephew was in the room when Mr. Bethune and his granddaughter called on me, but I am positively certain that there was no introduction and that he did not speak a single word to them there. How he got to know them I cannot imagine; nor how they could have become so intimate that he should ask them to be his guests down here at Henley. And his sole guests, you say?—Yes, I admit, it looks queer. I hope to goodness there is no kind of entanglement—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh," said Mrs. Ellison, in sudden alarm; "don't imagine anything from what I have told you I There may be nothing in it: he as good as declared there was nothing in it: and he is so fiery and sensitive—on this one point—why, that is the most serious feature of it all! He looks you straight in the face, and dares you to suspect anything. But really—really—to have those two companions—and no others—on a house-boat at Henley: it is a challenge to the world!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Looks rather like it," said Lord Musselburgh; and then he added: "Of course you know that Vin has always been a Quixotic kind of chap—doing impossible things if he thought them right—and all that sort of thing. But it's very awkward just at this moment. There must be some powerful attraction, of one kind or another, to have made him give himself over so completely to these new friends; for he has not been near me of late; and yet here I have in my pocket a letter that concerns him very closely, if only he would pay attention to it. I don't mind telling you, Mrs. Ellison, for you are discretion itself—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I think you may trust me, Lord Musselburgh," she said, with a smile.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, then," said he, lowering his voice. "I hear that there will be a vacancy at Mendover—certainly at the next General Election, but more probably much sooner: old Gosford has become such a confirmed hypochondriac that he will hardly leave his room; and his constituents are grumbling as much as they dare—for he has got money, you know, and the public park he gave them wants further laying out, and statues, and things. Very well; now I have in my pocket a darkly discreet letter from the Committee of the Mendover Liberal Association asking me to go down and deliver an address at their next meeting, and hinting that if I could bring with me an acceptable candidate—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He paused, and for a second a cynical but perfectly good-humoured laugh appeared in his eyes.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I am deeply grateful. I thought you might express some astonishment at my being consulted in so important an affair. But the fact is, I, also, am expected to do something for that park; and perhaps this invitation was only a little hint to remind me of my local responsibilities. However, that is how the case stands; and I had thought of taking your nephew down with me—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"A vacancy at Mendover," said Mrs. Ellison, in awe-struck tones, "where you are simply everybody! Oh, Lord Musselburgh, what a chance for Vin!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And then, you know," continued the young peer, "I want to bring him out as a Tory Democrat, for that is a fine, bewildering sort of thing, that provokes curiosity: you call yourself a Tory and can be as revolutionary as you like, so that you capture votes all round. Why, I've got Vin's programme all ready for him in my pocket: a graduated income-tax, free education, leasehold enfranchisement, compulsory insurance, anything and everything you like except disestablishment—disestablishment won't work at Mendover. Now, you see, Mrs. Ellison, if I could get Vin properly coached, he has all the natural fervour that unhappily I lack; and after I had made my few little jokes which they kindly take for a speech, I could produce him and say 'Here, now, is the young politician of the new generation; here's your coming man; this is the kind of member the next quarter-of-a-century must return to the House of Commons.' But if there is any Delilah in the way—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Mrs. Ellison crimsoned.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No, Lord Musselburgh," she said. "No. You need have no fear."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>However, she seemed perturbed—perhaps in her anxiety that her nephew should not miss this great opportunity. Presently she said—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Tell me, what do you know of this old man?—I can't make him out at all."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I? I know nothing, or next to nothing," he said, lightly, as he gazed abroad on the busy river. "I remember Vin asking me the same question—I suppose out of curiosity about the girl. My recollection of her is that she was extremely pretty—refined-looking—lady-like, in fact—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"She is, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, with decision, "and that is what makes the situation all the more dangerous—assuming, of course, that there is any ground for one's natural suspicions. No, Vin is the last man in the world to be captured by any vulgar adventuress; he is at once too fastidious and too proud. But then, you see, he is well known to be the son of a very wealthy man; and there might be a design—" She hesitated for a moment: then she said, half impatiently: "Lord Musselburgh, tell me how you came to know this old man: he could not have sprung out of the earth all of a sudden."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He told her, as briefly as might be.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"That was all?" she repeated, eyeing him shrewdly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You are sure?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean? That is really all I know of the old gentleman: isn't that what you asked?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But was that the whole of the interview, if I may be so impertinent as to inquire?" she demanded again.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ob, yes, it was," Lord Musselburgh said; and then he added, indifferently: "Of course I subscribed something towards the publication of a book he mentioned—he had written to me before about the project."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, there was money?" she said.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>A slight tinge on Lord Musselburgh's forehead showed that he had not intended to make this admission.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, nothing—a trifle—it is usual when a book is coming out by subscription."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Mrs. Ellison sate silent for a little while: there was plenty going on on the river to interest her companion. Then by-and-bye she said slowly—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, I had intended to keep clear of these new friends of Vin's. I thought it would be more prudent for me to know nothing. It is true, I was introduced to them yesterday afternoon; but I wished that to be all; I thought I would rather withdraw; and let things take their course. But I don't know that that would be honest and right. Vin is a young man with many fine and noble qualities—perhaps a little too fine and noble for the ordinary work-a-day world; and I think he ought to have the benefit of my sadly-earned experience and callous nature—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Lord Musselburgh laughed: he did not take her too seriously.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"He is my own boy," she continued, "I would do anything for him. And I'm not going to let him be entrapped—if that is what all this means. I know he is very angry with me just now; probably he would not speak to me if he were to meet me this minute; but that won't prevent my speaking to him. I'm going to put my pride in my pocket, Lord Musselburgh. I'm going to find out something more about this picturesque old gentleman, who talks so grandly about the Beatons, and the de Bethunes, and their coats of arms, and who accepts a £10 note—or perhaps only a £5 note?—on account of a book that is not yet published. And if there is any sort of scheme on foot for getting hold of the son of so notoriously wealthy a man as Harland Harris, then I want to make a little inquiry. Yesterday Vin indignantly complained that I was prejudiced, and that I had no right to form any opinion about those friends of his because I would not go along and dine with him and them last evening. Very well, I will go to him, and make up the quarrel, and ask him to repeat the invitation for this evening—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"For this evening?" repeated Lord Musselburgh, in tones of deep disappointment. "You don't mean you are going to leave all your friends here and go and dine somewhere else?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"If I can procure an invitation. It is my duty. I'm not going to let my boy be made a fool of, even if I have to sacrifice a little of my own personal comfort."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, that's all very well," said Lord Musselburgh, gloomily, "but I did not bargain for your going away like that on the only evening I shall be here. If I had known—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He was on the point of saying he would not have come down: but that would have been too bold an avowal. He suddenly hit upon another happy suggestion.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You said that Vin had only those two on board with him? Well, if he asks you to dine with him, won't he ask me too?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Mrs. Ellison laughed, and shook her head.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No, no. Another stranger would put them on their guard. I must manage my Private Investigation all by myself. But you need not look so disconsolate. There are some really nice people here, as you'll find out by-and-bye; and the Drexel girls are driving over from Great Marlow—they are Americans, so you will be properly appreciated: they will try their best to make you happy."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"How late shall you stay on board Vin's boat?" he asked, heedless of these smaller attractions.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I shall be back here by ten—perhaps by half-past nine."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Is that a promise?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, it is—ten at latest."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Otherwise I should go back to town in the afternoon," said he, frankly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What nonsense!" the young widow exclaimed (but she did not seem resentful). "Well, now, I must go along to the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>, and make my peace, and angle for an invitation; and then, if I get it, I must concoct my excuses for Mrs. Lawrence. Anyhow I shall be on board the</span> <em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em> <span>all the afternoon; and then I hope to have the pleasure of introducing you to Louie Drexel—that is the young lady I have designed for Vin, when he has shaken off those adventurers and come to his right mind."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Almost immediately thereafter Mrs. Ellison had secured a boatman to pull her along to the</span> <em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>; and as she drew near, she perceived that Maisrie Bethune was alone in the stern of the house-boat, standing upright on the steering-thwart, and with both hands holding a pair of field-glasses to her eyes—an unconscious attitude that showed the graceful figure of the girl to the best advantage.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The observant visitor could also remark that her costume was simplicity itself: a blouse of white soft stuff, with wide sleeves and tight cuffs; a belt of white silk round her waist; and a skirt of blue serge. She wore no head-covering; and her neatly-braided hair caught several soft-shining hues from the sun—not a wonder and glory of hair, perhaps, (as Vin Harris would have deemed it) but very attractive all the same to the feminine eye, and somehow suggestive of girlhood, and making for sympathy. And then, when a "Good-morning!" brought round a startled face and a proud, clear look that was nothing abashed or ashamed, Mrs. Ellison's conscience smote her that she had made use of the word adventuress, and bade her wait and see.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Good-morning!" Maisrie Bethune answered; and there came a touch of colour to the fine and sensitive features as she knew that the young matron was regarding her with a continuation of the curiosity of the preceding afternoon.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Have the gentlemen deserted you? Are you all alone?" Mrs. Ellison said.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no; they are inside," was the response. "Would you like to see Mr. Harris? Shall I call him?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"If you would be so kind!"—and therewith Maisrie disappeared into the saloon, and did not return.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was Vincent that came out—with terrible things written on his brow.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Don't look at me like that, Vincent Harris!" Mrs. Ellison exclaimed, half-laughing and half-annoyed. "What have I done? It is you who are so hasty and inconsiderate. But I've come to make it all up with you; and to ask you to ask me to dine with you to-night."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"No, thank you, aunt," he said, civilly enough. "You are very kind; but the fact is you would come with a prejudice; and so you'd better not come at all."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Well, she had to be circumspect; for not only was her own boatman behind her, but there was a possibility of some stray sentence penetrating into the saloon.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Come," she said, in a sort of undertone, to him; and she had a pretty, coaxing, goodnatured way with her when she chose, "I am not going to allow you to quarrel with me, Vin; and I bring a flag of truce; and honourable proposals. I saw you were offended with me last evening; and perhaps I was a little selfish in refusing your invitation; but you see I confess the error of my ways, for here I am begging you to ask me again."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, if you put it that way, aunt—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, I don't put it that way!" she said. "Not if you speak like that. Come, be amiable! I've just been talking to Lord Musselburgh—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And, of course, you crammed all your wild ideas into his head!" he exclaimed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Whoever heard of poor me having ideas!" she said, with a winning good-humour to which he could not but yield. "It isn't for me to have ideas; but I may have prejudices; and I'm going to leave them, all on board the</span> <em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em> <span>this evening, if you say yes."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Of course I say yes—when you are like yourself, aunt," he responded at once, "and I shall be very glad indeed. And what is more," said he, in a still lower tone, "when you have really met—certain people—and when you have to confess that you have been unjust, I don't mean to triumph over you. Not a bit. If you have done any injustice, you know yourself how to make it up—to them. Now that's all right and settled: and I'm really glad you're coming. Seven o'clock; and the dress you've got on."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but, mind you," said she, "you don't seem to appreciate my goodness in humbling myself so as to pacify your honourable worship. Do you know what I shall have to do besides? How am I to explain to the Lawrences my running away from their party? And here is Lord Musselburgh come down; and the Drexel girls are expected; so you see what I am doing for you, Vin—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You're always good to me, aunt—when you choose to be reasonable and exercise your common-sense—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Common-sense!" she retorted, with a malicious laugh in her eyes. Then she said, quite seriously: "Very well, Vin: seven o'clock: that is an excellent hour, leaving us all a nice long evening; for I must get back to the</span> <em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em> <span>early."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And so that was all well and amicably settled. But Master Vin, though young in years, had not tumbled about the world for nothing; and a little reflection convinced him that his pretty aunt's change of purpose—her abandonment of her resolve to remain discreetly aloof—had not been prompted solely, if at all, by her wish to have that little misunderstanding between him and her removed. That could have been done at any time; a few words of apology and appeal, and there an end. This humble seeking for an invitation which she had definitely refused the day before meant more than that; it meant that she had resolved to find out something further about these strangers. Very well, then, she was welcome: at the same time he was resolved to receive this second visit not as he had received the first. He was no longer anxious about the impression these two friends of his might produce on this the first of his relatives to meet them. She might form any opinion she chose: he was indifferent. Nay, he would stand by them on every point; and justify them; and defy criticism. If he had dared he would have gone to Maisrie and said: "My aunt is coming to dinner to-night; but I will not allow you to submit yourself to any ordeal of inspection. You shall dress as you like, as carelessly or as neatly as you like; you shall wear your hair hanging down your back or braided up, without any thought of her; you shall be as silent as you wish—and leave her, if she chooses, to call you stupid, or shy, or sulky, or anything else." And he would have gone to the old man and said: "Talk as much and as long as ever you have a mind; you cannot babble o' green fields too discursively for me; I, at all events, am sufficiently interested in your claims of proud lineage, in your enthusiasm about Scotland and Scottish song, in your reminiscences of many lands. Be as self-complacent and pompous as you please; fear nothing; fear criticism least of all." And perhaps, in like manner, he would have addressed Mrs. Ellison herself: "My dear aunt, it is not they who are on their trial, it is you. It is you who have to show whether you have the courage of honest judgment, or are the mere slave of social custom and forms." For perhaps he, too, had imbibed a little of the "Stand Fast, Craig Royston!" spirit? Bravado may be catching—especially where an innocent and interesting young creature of eighteen or so is in danger of being exposed to some deadly approach.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Of course this carelessly defiant attitude did not prevent his being secretly pleased when, as seven o'clock drew near, he perceived that Maisrie Bethune had arranged herself in an extremely pretty, if clearly inexpensive, costume; and also he was in no wise chagrined to find that Mrs. Ellison, on her arrival, appeared to be in a very amiable mood. There was no need to ask her "O come ye in peace here, or come ye in war?": her manner was most bland; in particular she was adroitly flattering and fascinating towards old George Bethune, who accepted these little attentions from the charming widow with a grave and consequential dignity. The young host refused to sit at the head of the table; he had the places arranged two and two—Mrs. Ellison, of course, as the greater stranger and the elder woman, on his right, and Maisrie opposite to him. During the general dinner-talk, which was mostly about the crowd, and the races, and the dresses, Mrs. Ellison casually informed her nephew that she had that afternoon won two bets, and also discovered that she and Lord Musselburgh were to meet at the same house in Scotland the coming autumn: perhaps this was the explanation of her extreme and obvious good humour.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And if any deep and sinister design underlay this excessive amiability on her part, it was successfully concealed; meantime all was pleasantness and peace; and the old gentleman, encouraged by her artless confidences, spoke more freely and frankly about the circumstances of himself and his granddaughter than was his wont.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I see some of the papers are indignant about what they call the vulgar display of wealth at Henley regatta," the young widow was saying, in a very unconcerned and easy fashion; "but I wish those gentlemen would remember that there is such a thing as imputation of motives, and that imputing motives is a common resource of envy. If I have a house-boat, and try to make it as pretty as ever I can, both inside and out, why should that be considered display of wealth—display of any sort? I like nice things and comfortable things around me; I don't mind confessing it; I am a selfish woman—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"There are some who know better, aunt," her nephew interposed.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Young gentleman," said she, promptly, "your evidence isn't worth anything, for you have expectations. And I am not to be flattered. I admit that I am a selfish and comfort-loving woman; and I like to see pretty things around me, and an abundance of them; and if I can only have these at the cost of being charged with ostentation and display, very well, I will pay the price. If it comes to that, I never saw anything beautiful or desirable in poverty. Poverty is not beautiful; never was, never is, never will be beautiful; it is base and squalid and sordid; it demeans men's minds, and stunts their bodies. I dare say poverty is an excellent discipline—for the rich, if they would only submit to a six mouths' dose of it now and again; but it is not a discipline at all for the poor; it is a curse; it is the most cruel and baleful thing in the world, destroying self-respect, destroying hope, ambition, everything. Oh, I know the heresy I'm talking. There's Master Vin's papa: he is never done preaching the divine attributes of poverty; and I have no doubt there are a good many others who would be content to fall down and worship</span> <em class="italics">la bonne déesse de la pauvreté</em><span>—on £30,000 a year!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Master Vin sniggered: he was aware that this was not the only direction in which the principles of the philosopher of Grosvenor Place were somewhat inconsistent with his practice. However, it was old George Bethune who now spoke—as one having experience.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I quite agree," said he to Mrs. Ellison. "I can conceive of nothing more demoralising to the nature of man or woman than harsh and hopeless poverty, a slavery from which there is no prospect of escape. My granddaughter and I have known what it is to be poor; we know it now; but in our case every day brings possibilities—we breathe a wider air, knowing that at any moment news may come. Then fancy plays her part; and imagination can brighten the next day for us, if the present be dark enough. Hopeless poverty—that is the terrible thing; the weary toil leading to nothing; perhaps the unfortunate wretch sinking deeper and deeper into the Slough of Despond. Maisrie and I have met with trials; but we have borne them with a stout heart; and perhaps we have been cheered—at least I know I have been—by some distant prospect of the Bonnie Mill-dams o' Balloray, and a happier future for us both."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Balloray?" she repeated, inquiringly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Balloray, in Fife. Perhaps you have never heard of the Balloray law-suit, and I will not inflict any history of it upon you at present," he continued, with lofty complaisance. "I was merely saying that poverty is not so hard to bear when there are brighter possibilities always before you. If, in our case, we are barred in law by the Statute of Limitations, there is no Statute of Limitations in the chapter of accidents. And some remarkable instances have occurred. I remember one in which a father, two sons, and a daughter were all drowned at once by the sinking of a ship, and the property went bodily over to the younger branch of the family, who had been penniless for years. It is the unexpected that happens, according to the saying; and so we move from day to day towards fresh possibilities; and who can tell what morning may not bring us a summons to make straight for the Kingdom of Fife? Not for myself do I care; I am too old now; it is for my granddaughter here; and I should pass happily away and contented if I could leave her in sole and undisputed possession of the ancient lands of the Bethunes of Balloray."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>What pang was this that shot through Vincent's heart? He suddenly saw Maisrie removed from him—a great heiress—unapproachable—guarded by this old man with his unconquerable pride of lineage and birth.</span> <em class="italics">She</em> <span>might not forget old friends; but</span> <em class="italics">he</em><span>? The Harris family had plenty of money; but they had nothing to add to the fesse between three mascles,</span> <em class="italics">or</em><span>, and the otter's head; nor had any of their ancestors, so far as was known, accompanied Margaret of Scotland on her marriage with the Dauphin of France, or taken arms along with the great Maximilien de Bethune, duc de Sully. In imagination the young man saw himself a lonely pedestrian in Fifeshire, regarding from a distance a vast baronial building set amid black Scotch firs and lighter larches, and not daring even to draw near the great gate with the otter's head in stone over the archway. He saw the horses being brought round to the front entrance—a beautiful white Arab and a sturdy cob: the hall door opens—the heiress of Balloray descends the wide stone steps—she is assisted to mount, and pats that beautiful white creature on the neck. And will she presently come cantering by—her long hair flowing to the winds, as fair as it used to be in the olden days when the shifting lights and mists of Hyde Park gave it ever-varying hues? Can he steal aside somewhere?—he has no desire to claim recognition! She has forgotten the time when, in the humble lodgings she used to sing "</span><em class="italics">Je ne puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur en mariage</em><span>"; she has wide domains now; and wears an ancient historic name. And so she goes along the white highway, and under the swaying boughs of the beeches, until she is lost in a confusion of green and gold...</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And in the meantime," said Mrs. Ellison (Vincent started: had that bewildering and far-reaching vision been revealed to him all in one brief, breathless second?) "in the meantime, Mr. Bethune, you must derive a great deal of comfort and solace from your literary labours."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"My literary labours," said the old man, slowly and absently, "I am sorry to say, are mostly perfunctory and mechanical. They occupy attention and pass the time, however; and that is much. Perhaps I have written one or two small things which may survive me for a year or two; but if that should be so, it will be owing, not to any merit of their own, but to the patriotism of my countrymen. Nay, I have much to be thankful for,", he continued, in the same resigned fashion. "I have been spared much. If I had been a famous author in my younger days, I should now be reading the things I had written then with the knowledge that I was their only reader. I should be thinking of my contemporaries and saying 'At one time people spoke of me as now they are speaking of you.' It is a kind of sad thing for a man to outlive his fame; for the public is a fickle-minded creature, and must have new distractions; but now I cannot complain of being forgotten, for I never did anything deserving of being remembered."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," said Maisrie, "surely it is unfair of you to talk like that! Think of the many friends you have made through your writings."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Scotch friends, Maisrie, Scotch friends," he said. "I admit that. The Scotch are not among the forgetful ones of the earth. If you want to be made much of," he said, turning to Mrs. Ellison, "if you want to be regarded with a constant affection and gratitude, and to have your writings remembered and repeated, by the lasses at the kirn, by the ploughman in the field, by gentle and simple alike, then you must contrive to be born in Scotland. The Scottish heart beats warm, and is constant. If there is a bit of heather or a blue-bell placed on my grave, it will be by the hand of a kindly Scot."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Dinner over, they went out and sate in the cool twilight and had coffee, while the steward was clearing away within. Mrs. Ellison, faithful to her promise to Lord Musselburgh, said she had not long to stay; but her nephew, having a certain scheme in his mind, would not let her go just yet; and by and bye, when the saloon had been lit up, he asked her, in a casual kind of fashion, whether before she went she would not like to hear Miss Bethune sing something.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I should like it of all things!" she replied instantly, with a reckless disregard of truth.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Maisrie glanced at her grandfather.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, certainly—why not?" said he.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Then," said their young host, "I propose we go in to the saloon again; it will be quieter." For there was still a plash of oars on the river, and an echoing call of voices in the meadows beyond.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>When they had returned into the saloon, Maisrie took up her violin; and Mrs. Ellison bravely endeavoured to assume an air of interested expectancy. The fact was she disliked the whole proceeding; here would be some mere exhibition of a schoolgirl's showy accomplishments; she would have to say nice things; and she hated telling lies—when nothing was to be gained. Maisrie made some little apology; but said that perhaps Mrs. Ellison had not heard the</span> <em class="italics">Claire Fontaine</em><span>, which is a favourite song of the Canadians. Then she drew her bow across the strings.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Vincent need not have been so anxious. Hardly had Maisrie begun with</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">A la claire fontaine,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">M'en allant promener—</em><span>"</span>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>than Mrs. Ellison's air of forced attention instantly vanished; she seemed surprised; she listened in a wondering kind of way to the low, clear tones of the girl's voice that were so curiously sincere and penetrating and simple. Not a schoolgirl's showing off, this; but a kind of speech, that reached the heart.</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">Sur la plus haute branche</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Le rossignol chantait.</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Chante, rossignol, chante,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Toi qui as le coeur gai.</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <em class="italics">Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,</em>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              <em class="italics">Jamais je ne t'oublierai.</em><span>"</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Did she notice the soft dwelling on the</span> <em class="italics">r</em><span>'s, Vincent asked himself; and had she ever heard anything so strangely fascinating? Then the simple pathos of the story—if there was any story—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">Chante, rossignol, chante,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Toi qui as le coeur gai;</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Tu as le coeur à rire,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Moi je l'ai-t-à pleurer.</em>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Tu as le coeur à rire,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Moi j'e l'ai-t-à pleurer:</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">J'ai perdu ma maîtresse</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Sans l'avoir mérité.</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <em class="italics">Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,</em>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              <em class="italics">Jamais je ne l'oublierai.</em><span>"</span>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              &nbsp;
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>"That is enough," said Maisrie, with a smile, and she laid the violin in her lap. "It is too long. You never hear it sung altogether in Canada—only a verse here and there—or perhaps merely the refrain—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But is there more?—oh, please sing the rest of it—it is delightful—so quaint, and simple, and charming!" Mrs. Ellison exclaimed; and Master Vin was a proud and glad young man; he knew that Maisrie had all unaided struck home.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>The girl took up her violin again, and resumed:</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>"</span><em class="italics">J'ai perdu ma maîtresse</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Sans l'avoir mérité.</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Pour un bouquet de roses</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Que je lui refusai.</em>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Pour un bouquet de roses</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Que je lui refusai.</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Je voudrais que la rose</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Fût encore au rosier.</em>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Je voudrais que la rose</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Fût encore au rosier,</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Et moi et ma maîtresse</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <em class="italics">Dans les mem's amitiés.</em>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <em class="italics">Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,</em>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              <em class="italics">Jamais je ne t'oublierai!</em><span>"</span>
+            </div>
+            <div class="line">
+              &nbsp;
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>Well, when the singing, if it could be called singing, was over, Mrs. Ellison made the usual little compliments, which nobody minded one way or the other. But presently she had to leave; and while she was being rowed up the river by her nephew she was silent. When they reached the</span> <em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em> <span>(the people were all outside, amid the confused light of the lanterns in the dusk) she said to him, in a low voice, as she bade him good-bye—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Vin, let me whisper something to you—a confession.</span> <em class="italics">Claire Fontaine</em> <span>has done for me. That girl is a good girl. She is all right, any way."</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst" id="an-alarm"><span class="large">CHAPTER VIII.</span></p>
+    <p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">AN ALARM.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>On a certain still, clear, moonlight night a dog-cart containing two young men was being driven away from the little town of Mendover, out into the wide, white, silent country. The driver was Lord Musselburgh, and he seemed in high spirits, talking to his companion almost continuously, while he kept the stout little cob going at a rattling pace.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am more pleased than I can tell you," he was saying. "Quite a triumph! Why, you took to it as a duck takes to water. Of course there's something in having a responsive audience; and you can always get a noble band of patriots to cheer your proposal for a progressive income-tax when not one in ten of them has any income-tax to pay. I'm afraid they weren't quite so enthusiastic about your scheme of compulsory insurance; indeed they seemed a little disappointed and offended; the Champion of the Proletariat was playing it a little low down on them; but a heavily increasing income-tax—oh, yes, that was splendid!—they saw the Rothschilds caught at last, and had visions of a land in which there shall be no more poor-rates or police-rates, perhaps not even water-rates or gas-rates. But it was your confounded coolness that surprised me—no beating about the bush—walking straight into it—and without preparation, too—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I knew what I had to say," Vincent interposed, with a becoming modesty, "and it seemed simple enough to say it."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, and so it is—when you have acquired the knack of forgetting yourself," said the young nobleman, oracularly. "And that appears to have come naturally to you, my boy. However, this is why I am so particularly pleased with your successful first appearance," Lord Musselburgh proceeded, as the dog-cart went bowling along the silent, white highway, between the black hedges. "I am about to unfold to you a great idea, Vin—perhaps prematurely, but you will be discreet. The project is mine; but I want help to carry it through; you and I must work together; and years and years hence we shill be recognised as the Great Twin Brethren, who saved the falling fortunes of England."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Was he in jest or earnest? Vincent, knowing his friend's sub-cynical habit of speech, listened without interposing a word.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"We shall earn for ourselves a deathless renown, at very little cost—to us; it's the other people who will have to pay, and we shall have all the glory. Now what I propose is briefly this: I propose to give all those good folk who profess a warm regard for their native country a chance of showing what their patriotism is worth. I don't want them to fight; there isn't any fighting going on at present to speak of; and in any case the rich old merchants, and maiden ladies, and portly bishops, and ponderous judges—well, they'd make an awkward squad to drill; but I mean to give them an opportunity of testifying to their affection for the land of their birth; and you, my blazing young Tory-Democrat, if you can speak as freely as you spoke to-night, you must carry the fiery torch north, south, east, and west—till you've secured Westminster Abbey for both of us, or at least a tablet in St. Paul's. Then look what a subject for your eloquence you have—the guarding of England from any possible combination of her foes—the island-citadel made impregnable—'compass'd by the inviolate sea'—defence not defiance—you understand the kind of thing. But really, Vin, you know, there is going to be an awful stramash, as my old nurse used to say, in Europe before the century is out; and England's safety will lie in her being strong enough to remain aloof. And how? Why, by trebling her present navy."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Trebling her present navy!" Vincent repeated, in a vague sort of way.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," Musselburgh went on, coolly. "And it can easily be done, without involving a single farthing of taxation. I want the people of this country to show what they can do voluntarily; I want them to make a tremendous effort to render Great Britain secure from attack for a century at least; and the manner of doing it is to form a National Patriotic Fund, to which everybody, man and woman, merchant and apprentice, millionaire and club-waiter, can subscribe, according to their means and the genuineness of their patriotism. Here is a chance for everybody; here is a test of all those professions of love of country. Why, it would become a point of honour, with the very meanest, if the nation were thoroughly aroused, and if a splendid example were set in high places. The Queen, now—who is more directly interested in the safety of the country than she is?—why should she not head the list with £100,000? I would call the fund the Queen's Fund; and I should not wonder if we were to get two or three maniacs—very useful maniacs—patriots they would have been called in other days—to cut their possessions in half, and hand the one half bodily over to Her Majesty: that would be something like an example!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But is it all a wild speculation, Musselburgh?" asked Vincent, who was puzzled. "Or do you mean it seriously?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ha and hum," said the young peer, significantly. "That depends. I should want to sound some of the dukes about it. And first of all I must have some sort of scheme ready, to get rid of obvious objections. They might say 'Oh, you want to treble the Navy? Then in twenty years you'll find yourself with a crowd of obsolete ships, and all your money gone.' That is not what I mean at all. I mean the formation of an immense voluntary national fund, which will keep the Navy at double or treble its present strength, not by a sudden multiplication of ships, but by gradually adding vessels of the newest construction, as improvements are invented. An immense fund, doubtless; for of course there would be maintenance; but what couldn't a rich country like England do if she chose? And that's what I'm coming to, with regard to you, my young Demosthenes. It would be infinitely better—it would be safer—it would be building on securer foundations—if the demand for such a movement came from the country itself. If the Queen, and the dukes, and the millionaires were to subscribe as if in answer to an appeal from the people, the enthusiasm would be tremendous; it would be such a thing as never happened before in the history of England: talk about noble ladies flinging their jewels into the public treasury?—why, every school-girl would bring out her hoarded pocket-money, with her lips white with patriotic fervour. England can subscribe on all possible occasions for the benefit of other countries: for once let her subscribe on her own behalf!" Lord Musselburgh went on, though it might have been hard to say what half-mocking bravado intermingled with his apparent enthusiasm. "And that's where you would come in. You would be the emissary, the apostle, the bearer of the fiery torch. You've done very well with the grocers' assistants of Mendover; but fancy having to wake up England, Canada, Australia, and the Cape to the necessity for making the Mother Country once for all invulnerable, in the interests of peace and universal freedom. Why, I could become eloquent about it myself. They cheered your graduated income-tax; but what would they say to this? Fancy what could be done if every man in this country were to pledge himself to give a year's income! We don't ask him to go out and have his legs or his arms amputated, or his head shot off; we only ask for a year's income—to secure peace and prosperity for himself and his children and his children's children. If there is any patriotism in the country at all, who would say no? And then when there is an iron belt round England, and when there is a floating mass of iron that could be sent at any moment to form a wall round any of her dependencies, then, I suppose, there might be a splendid assemblage in Westminster Hall; and you and I—as the instigators of this great national movement—but my imagination stops short: I don't know what they will make of us."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>He himself had to stop short, for he was passing through a wide gateway into the grounds surrounding the Bungalow, and the carriage-drive was almost invisible under the overshadowing trees. Presently they had drawn up in front of the long, low, rambling house; and here were lit windows, and an open door, and servants. The two young men descended, and entered, and went into the billiard-room, where cigars and soda-water and similar things had been set out in readiness for them; and here Lord Musselburgh, lying back in a cane-bottomed chair, proceeded to talk in a less random fashion about this project of his, until he had almost persuaded his companion that there was something reasonable and practicable in it, if only it could be properly initiated.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Anyhow," said he to his guest, as they were both retiring for the night, "it is some big movement like that, Vin, my lad, that you want to get identified with, if your aim is to make a position in English public life. You have advantages. You can speak well. You will have plenty of money. You are beginning with the proletariat—that is laying a foundation of popularity. You have youth and heaps of strength on your side. Then —— is known to be your friend. What more?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>What more, indeed? The future seemed to smile on this young man; and if his dreams, waking or sleeping, had been of great achievements and public triumphs, who could have wondered? But curiously enough, just at this time, the forecasts that came to him in moments of quiet were apt to be sombre. He dreaded he hardly knew what. And these vague forebodings of the day took a more definite shape in the far-reaching visions of the night; for again and again there recurred to him that phantasmal picture that had suddenly startled him when old George Bethune was talking of the possibilities that might be lying in store for his granddaughter. Vin Harris had never seen Balloray—did not know where it was, in fact; but night after night he beheld with a strange distinctness the big baronial building, and the black firs, and the gate with the otter's head in stone. Had that been all! But as regularly there came forth the tall young girl with the long-flowing hair; and he was a poor wanderer, cowering away from recognition; and again she would ride by, along the white road, until she was lost in the dappled sun and shadow under the beeches. Then there was a song somewhere—perhaps it was the trembling leaves that whispered the refrain—but it was all about separation, and loneliness, and the sadness of remembrance and of loss.</span> <em class="italics">Chante, rossignol, chante, toi qui as le coeur gai</em><span>—this was what he heard, or seemed to hear, away in that distant land, where he had been left alone ...</span> <em class="italics">J'ai perdu ma maîtresse, sans l'avoir mérité</em> <span>... It was strange that no birds sang in these woods, that no lark hung quivering in those skies: all was silence—save for that continuous murmur of farewell....</span> <em class="italics">Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime, jamais je ne t'oublierai</em><span>. And sometimes the murmur rose into a larger monotone; the big grey building, and the black firs, and the highway, and the beeches, disappeared; and behold in their stead was a great breadth of sea, desolate, and rain-swept, and void of all sign of life. And was this the barrier now between him and her? Not merely that she was the heiress of Balloray, under the guardianship of her implacably proud old grandfather, but that she was away in some far land, beyond those never-ending myriad voices of the deep? ...</span> <em class="italics">Pour un bouquet de roses, que je lui refusai</em> <span>... What wrong had he done her? What had he denied her, in the time when they were as boy and girl together—when there was no thought of her being the heiress of Balloray—when she used to walk down through Hyde Park, in her simple dress, and sit on the bench, while her grandfather read his newspaper? Then the grey dawn would come; and he would awake to the knowledge that he had been tortured by mere phantasies; and yet these left something in his mind, even during the actual and practical daylight hours. He begun to wish that there was some bond—of what nature he had not determined—for it was all a vague longing and wistful desire—a bond that could so bind Maisrie and him together that that great width of sea should not intervene. For it was a sorrowful kind of thing—even when the white hours of the daylight told him he had only seen it in a dream.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But apart from all these dim anxieties and this haunting unrest, came the strictly matter-of-fact consideration that within an appreciable time old George Bethune and his granddaughter would be returning to the United States. That was no spectral ocean that would then lie between Maisrie and him, but three thousand miles of the Atlantic; and who could tell when the two wanderers might ever see England again? Nay, had not he himself been implored to help in bringing about this separation? Maisrie had begged of him to urge upon her grandfather the necessity of getting the American book done first, before setting out on the poetic pilgrimage through Scotland which was to yield fruit of another kind; and, of course, if the old man consented, the first step to be taken was a voyage to New York. Vincent had drawn many a fancy picture of a little group of three, wandering away through the rich-hued autumn days, by "lone St. Mary's silent lake," or by the banks of the silver Tweed; but now all that was to be sacrificed; and he himself was to do what he could towards sending the old man back to America, and Maisrie with him. Then there would be no more of the long, quiet days of study, made happy by anticipations of the evening; no more of the pleasant little dinners in this or that restaurant; no more of those wonderful twilights in the little parlour, with their enchantments of music and happy converse. London, with Maisrie Bethune three thousand miles away: that would be a strange thing—that he could even now hardly imagine to himself.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Nay, it was a thing that he looked forward to with such an unreasoning dread and dismay that he began to construct all sorts of mad schemes for defeating any such possibility; and at last he hit upon one that seemed more or less practicable, while it would in the meantime virtually absolve him from his promise to Maisrie. On the morning after the meeting of the Mendover Liberal Association, the two young men were returning to town by train; and Vincent said to his companion—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You were telling me the other night of the Scotch newspaper-man whom you got to know in New York: what did you say his name was?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, you mean Hugh Anstruther? I hope I spoke no ill of him; for an enthusiastic patriotism such as his is really something to admire in these days. A capital fellow, Hugh; until I fell across him in New York I did not know that I had one virtue transcending all the other virtues, and that was simply my being a brother Scot."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What did you say was the name of the paper that he edits?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"The</span> <em class="italics">Western Scotsman</em><span>."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"And it was he who gave Mr. Bethune a letter of introduction to you?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But here Lord Musselburgh's manner instantly changed: he had been answering these questions in a careless way, looking out of the carriage window most of the time: now he turned to his companion, and regarded him with some scrutiny.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why do you ask, Vin?" he said. "Do you want to find out something further about the old man?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Vincent's forehead flushed; and his eyes gloomed dark.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I do not," he made answer, in distinct tones. "I thank goodness my nature is not so suspicious. It seems to me extraordinary that two human beings who have done nothing in the world to deserve it should be regarded with a constant mistrust and doubt. Why? Do you suspect everybody else in the same way?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, don't say that I suspect them," Lord Musselburgh exclaimed at once—for he was an exceedingly good-natured young man and had no wish to offend. "I don't know them well enough—don't know anything at all about them, in fact."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You told me yourself that my aunt and you had been talking them over; and I gathered enough from what you said," was the younger man's retort.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Mrs. Ellison is naturally anxious about anything that concerns your future, Vin—or seems likely to concern it," Musselburgh said. "And you should be the last to object."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But I do object," he said, stiffly. "I object altogether to her canvassing the character of any friends of mine; and to her putting her doubts and suspicions and hints about them into any third person's imaginations. Oh, yes, I could make out quite clearly what she had been saying. That night at Henley she came on a visit of inspection; it was perfectly obvious. And what is more, she came with the hope of having her suspicions confirmed; and I suppose she was horribly disappointed that Maisrie Bethune did not drop her</span> <em class="italics">h</em><span>'s, and that Mr. Bethune did not beg the loan of a sovereign from her!"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Why so passionate, Vin—why so indignant?" his companion put in, glancing at him curiously.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Because I say it is a shame—a monstrous shame," the young man said, with flaming eyes, "that anyone should be insulted so! Is it their fault that they have no friends, that they are unknown, that they are poor? To be wealthy is to be virtuous, of course; if you have a long balance at your bankers', you are above suspicion then; if you have house-boats, and four-in-hands, and gold plate, you're all right. I suppose," said he, altering his tone, "that it was on that very evening—the evening of her inspection—that my aunt was kind enough to talk over those two friends of mine with you, and tell you of all the portentous things she suspected of them. But I presume she did not repeat to you the very last words she used to me as she said good-night?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"About what?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"About Miss Bethune," said Vincent—though it cost him an indescribable effort to pronounce her name.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Well, I believe she did," Lord Musselburgh admitted. "For she had just come away from hearing Miss Bethune sing some Canadian song or another; and she was very much struck; and she said she had confessed as much to you. Oh, more than that—I don't precisely remember the words. But really, Vin, when you come to think of it, you must acknowledge that there is not much guidance as to character, or antecedents, or any thing else, in the mere singing of a song. Mrs. Ellison, who is always posing as a callous woman of the world, is really very sympathetic and generous, and warm-hearted; and she was quite taken captive by the charm and simplicity of this</span> <em class="italics">Claire Fontaine</em><span>—is that the name of it?—but at the same time I should not place too great a value—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I quite agree with you," the younger man said, interrupting without apology. "I place no more value on my aunt's acquittal and commendation than on her previous suspicions. And—and—if you don't mind, Musselburgh, I would rather not have the question discussed further, nor Miss Bethune's name mentioned in any way whatsoever."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but remember I said nothing against her," Lord Musselburgh finally added, in perfect good humour. "How could I? I hope your new friends are all you think them; and as for the young lady, it is difficult to believe any harm of so refined and sweet a face. But I hope you won't concern yourself too much with them, Vin; you have other, and perhaps more serious, interests in life; and it seems to me that everything promises well for you. Why, at this moment, man, don't you know what ought to be occupying all your attention?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"What?" his companion asked—perhaps glad enough to get away from that delicate topic.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"At least I know what I should be thinking of if I were in your shoes. I should be wondering how much space the editor of the</span> <em class="italics">Mendover Weekly Guardian</em> <span>was going to give me on Saturday morning next."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was another editor whom Vincent had in his mind at that moment. As soon as he got back to London he wrote and despatched the following letter, which was addressed to "Hugh Anstruther, Esq.,</span> <em class="italics">Western Scotsman</em> <span>Office, New York, U.S.A."</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
+    <p class="noindent pfirst"><span>"DEAR SIR,</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I hope you will be so kind as to consider the contents of this note as strictly private and confidential. In a recent conversation with Lord Musselburgh he informed me that it was you who had given a letter of introduction to him to Mr. George Bethune; and from Mr. Bethune himself I learn that he, Mr. Bethune, is about to bring out a volume on the Scottish poets in America, as soon as he can conveniently get the materials together. But to this end it would appear that he must revisit the United States and Canada, to obtain particulars of the lives of the various poets and verse-writers, and perhaps, also, examples of their work. Now I wish to ask you, as a friend of Mr. Bethune's, whether all this fatigue and travel might not be spared him, supposing there were some person or persons in this country willing to defray the cost of having those materials collected for him. To speak plainly, do you, sir, know of any writer, connected with the press or otherwise, who would undertake, for a sufficient consideration, to bring together biographical memoranda of the authors in question, along with specimens of their work, which could be sent over here to Mr. Bethune, for him to put into shape and issue in book-form? Mr. Bethune, as you know, is an old man, who must surely have had enough of travelling; moreover he has in mind a leisurely ramble through Scotland which, while also leading to literary results, would involve much less fatigue than a voyage to the United States and Canada. I should be greatly obliged if you would tell me whether you consider it practicable to collect those materials by deputy; also, if you know of anyone capable of undertaking the task; and what remuneration he would probably require. I beg you to forgive me, a stranger, for thus appealing to you; but I know you will not grudge a little trouble for the sake of a friend and a fellow Scotchman.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
+    <dl class="docutils">
+      <dt class="noindent"><span>"Yours faithfully and obediently,</span></dt>
+      <dd>
+        <p class="first last noindent pfirst"><span>"VINCENT HARRIS."</span></p>
+      </dd>
+    </dl>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>After sending off that letter the young man's spirits lightened considerably; he saw there was still a chance that Maisrie Bethune, her grandfather, and himself might together set out on that coveted perambulation of the legend-haunted districts of the North. And now he and they had returned to their ordinary mode of life—which perhaps pleased him better than the ostentatious festivities of Henley. Here was no staring crowd, here were no suspicious friends, to break in upon their close and constant companionship. He rejoiced in this isolation; he wished for no fourth person at the quiet little dinners in the restaurants; he had no desire that anyone should share the privacy of the hushed small parlour where old George Bethune loftily discoursed of poetry and philosophy, of ancient customs and modern manners, and where Maisrie played pathetic Scotch airs on the violin, or sang in her low clear voice of</span> <em class="italics">le pont d'Avignon</em> <span>or perhaps of</span> <em class="italics">Marianson, dame jolie</em><span>. Moreover, he could not fail to perceive, and that with an ever-increasing delight, that her old expression of sad and wistful resignation was gradually being banished from her eyes; and not only that, but a quite fresh colour was come into her cheeks, so that the pale sun-tinge was less perceptible. Perhaps it was the companionship of one nearer to her own age that had made a difference in her life; at all events much of her former shyness was gone; she met his look frankly, sometimes with a touch of gratitude, sometimes with simple gladness, as if his mere presence was something that pleased her. When she was watering the flowers in the little balcony, and caught sight of him over the way, she nodded and smiled: he wondered whether it was that faint-sun-tinge of the complexion that made her teeth seem so clearly white. He began to forget those dreams of a wide intervening sea: this present existence was so peaceable, and contented, and happy. And in spite of Maisrie's injunction, those dreams of Scotland would recur: he saw three newly-arrived strangers walking along Princes Street, Edinburgh, in the silver glare of the morning; and the middle one of the three—looking away up to the dusky shadows of the Castle rock—was no other than Maisrie Bethune herself, with light and gladness shining in her eyes.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And what had old George Bethune to say to this constant association and this fast friendship between the two young people? Well, old George Bethune had an admirable capacity for enjoying the present moment; and so long as the dinner was fairly cooked and the claret to his taste, so long as he had a small and faithful audience to listen to his rhapsodies about Scottish song and Scottish heroism, and so long as Maisrie's violin was in tune and her hand as sensitive as ever on the trembling strings, he did not seem to pay much heed to the future. Perhaps it was but natural that one who had wandered so far and wide should welcome a little peace at last; and perhaps he intentionally blinded his eyes; at all events the young people were allowed the utmost freedom of companionship—it was as if these three formed but one family.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>One night, as Vincent was about to leave, the old gentleman said to him—</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"About to-morrow evening: I presume we dine at Mentavisti's?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, certainly: we've tried a good many places, and we can't do better than Mentavisti's," the young man answered—as if it mattered one brass farthing to him what sort of dinner there was, or where he got it, so long as Maisrie was at the same table!</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, very well. For this is how I am situated," said Mr. Bethune, gravely and grandly as befitted the seriousness of the theme. "I have an appointment in Jermyn-street at six o'clock. I may be detained. Now I can undertake to be at Mentavisti's Restaurant at seven—and when the dinner-hour is once fixed, to play shilly-shally with it seems to me abominable—but I am not so sure that I shall have time to return home first. It will be better, therefore, and everyway safer, for Maisrie to come down by herself in a cab—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But mayn't I call for her?" the young man suggested at once. "You know she would much rather walk down than drive."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, very well, very well, if you don't mind," said Mr. Bethune, with a lofty condescension—or indifference; while Maisrie, instead of being in the least confused by this proposal, looked up with perfectly frank and pleased eyes, apparently giving him a little message of thanks.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>Nor was she in the least embarrassed on the following evening, when he was ushered upstairs by the landlady's daughter. Maisrie was alone in the little parlour, ready-dressed except as regarded her gloves, and she was putting a final touch to the few flowers with which she had adorned the table.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Good evening," said she, quite placidly. "I will be with you in a moment, as soon as I have dried my fingers."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She disappeared for a second, and returned. He hesitated before accompanying her to the door.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Won't you give me one of those flowers?" said he, rather breathlessly.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>She seemed a little surprised.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Now that I think of it," she said, "I have never seen you wear a flower in your coat, as other gentlemen do. And I'm afraid there isn't one here nearly fine enough—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"If you were to give me a flower, I should not destroy it by wearing it in my coat!" said he.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, merely a flower?" she asked. She went to the table. "Will this one do?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was a white geranium that she handed him, simply enough: he took out his pocket-book, and carefully placed it between the leaves. For the briefest instant she regarded him as if in wonder that he should seek to preserve so worthless a trifle; but she made no remark; and then unconcernedly and cheerfully she led the way downstairs, and together they passed out into the open street.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>It was a marvellous and bewildering thing to think that he should be in sole and complete charge of her, here in the midst of the great and busy world of London. Did these hurrying people guess at his proud elation, his new-found sense of guardianship and responsibility, his anxiety that all things should be pleasant to her; or had they hardly time even to notice this beautiful young creature, her step light as a fawn, fresh colour in her fair cheeks, happiness radiant in her eyes? Perhaps they heeded her and the tall and handsome youth by her side as little as she heeded them; for indeed she seemed to be entirely engrossed in her companion, talking, smiling, replying to him without a shadow of self-consciousness or restraint. To him this new relationship was an amazing kind of thing: she did not seem even to perceive it. To him it was an epoch in his life, to be for ever remembered: to her—well, nearly every evening she walked out in similar fashion with her grandfather, and she did not appear to notice any difference: at least she showed no sign.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But all at once Maisrie altered her manner; and that was when he in the lightness of his heart informed her that there was still a chance of their setting out on that long contemplated pilgrimage to the various poetic shrines of Scotland.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Mr. Harris," she said, proudly, "you made me a promise—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I know I did," he said; "but things have changed, and I'm going to explain to you; and I think you'll find everything satisfactory. But first of all, before I begin, I wish you wouldn't call me 'Mr. Harris.' It sounds detestable. You who are so natural and straightforward in all your ways—why don't you call me Vincent?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Don't you think that Mr. Vincent might be a fair compromise?" she asked gently, and with her eyes lowered.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I've called you Maisrie once or twice, by accident, and you didn't seem to mind," he pointed out.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I am sure I did not notice," she made answer at once. "How should I? I am used to nothing else."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Then I am to be allowed to call you Maisrie?" said he, clutching eagerly at this new-found privilege. "And you will call me Vincent—when you find Mr. Vincent become too formal: is it a compact?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, it is—Mr. Vincent—if you like," said she, with a smile. "But why do you make it so very serious?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Because," said he, gravely, "when any solemn bargain is completed, people shake hands to make it secure."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Not in the middle of Oxford-street?" she said.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"We will postpone the ceremony, if you prefer it; and now I will begin and tell you how it is still possible we may have that long ramble through Scotland together. You were anxious that before anything of the kind were attempted, your grandfather should go back to the United States to get materials for his book on the Scottish poets in America. Well, now, it seems a pity to make such a long voyage if it can be done without; and so I have taken the liberty of sending over to New York to see if there isn't some handy young fellow there—some clerk or reporter—who would undertake to collect all the necessary materials, and send them over here for your grandfather to work up. Then we could go to Scotland all the same—that is, if you will let me accompany you."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Someone to collect the materials and send them over?" she repeated; and then she said: "But would that be fair, Mr. Harris—Mr. Vincent—would that be honest? Surely not! The book would not be my grandfather's book at all; properly it would belong to the young man in New York."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"I beg your pardon," said he, with decision. "He only supplies the bricks; he does not build the house. When a Chancellor of the Exchequer produces his budget, of course he claims it as his own; but he has got his facts from the heads of departments, and most likely his quotations have been hunted out for him by his private secretary. It would be your grandfather's book, solely and wholly."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"But the cost?" she said, after a second. "Supposing it were practicable, the expense—"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, never mind about that," said he, lightly. "It will be next to nothing—you needn't mind about that. Our deputy in New York will find very little difficulty in getting the memoranda that he wants. There is no sort of unnecessary modesty about minor poets; they will be glad enough to give him specimens of their work, as soon as it is known what he aims at. And in Scotland," he continued (grown suddenly bold), "don't you see how it would work? Your grandfather must have an occasional morning to give to his MSS; then you and I could leave him in absolute peace and quiet; and we might go away for a stroll up to Arthur's Seat, or round the ramparts of the Castle, and return to him by lunch-time. Wouldn't that be an excellent arrangement?"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, that would be very nice indeed," said she, with a pleased expression: she seemed to look forward to this close and constant companionship as the most natural thing in the world.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>And in fact so sanguine was the young man about the success of his new scheme that, when the three of them were seated at a small table in Mentavisti's Restaurant, he ventured to hint to old George Bethune his fond hope that he might be allowed to join in that prolonged excursion through Scotland; and the old man at once acquiesced.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, yes, why not?" he said; and then he went on, absently: "Yet my nerve is not what it was. Sometimes I hesitate. It would grieve me more than I can say if Maisrie here were to be disappointed. It is a long time since I was in the country; perhaps I remember only the beautiful things; and it is only of these she has heard me talk. When Sturrock thinks of the old home, the dappled hills shine for him: you remember, Maisrie?—</span></p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <div>
+        <div class="line-block outermost">
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>'Oh native land! Oh cherished home,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>I've sailed across the sea,</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>And, though my wandering footsteps roam,</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>My heart still turns to thee!</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>My thoughts and dreams are sweet and bright</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>With dew which love distils;</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+          <div class="line">
+            <span>While every gleam of golden light</span>
+          </div>
+          <div class="inner line-block">
+            <div class="line">
+              <span>Falls on the Scottish hills.'</span>
+            </div>
+          </div>
+        </div>
+      </div>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>He forgets the mists and the rain and the darkened days. And you, Maisrie, you have been brought up under fair blue skies; you have never learnt how sombre days and wild and driving clouds stir the imagination; perhaps, if you stood in the very street where the 'bonnie Earl o' Moray came sounding through the town,' you would see only the wet pavements and the dull windows; and you might turn to me and say 'Is this what you have talked about to me, grandfather?'" Then all of a sudden he seemed to throw off this despondent fit as by a violent effort. "No, no!" said he, in quite a different tone. "I will not believe but that there are still yellow cornfields and silver lakes in bonnie Scotland, and the lark singing as high in the heavens as when Tannahill, or Hogg, or Motherwell paused to listen. I will show you the red rowans hanging from the mountain crag, and the golden bracken down by the side of the burn; and if we go still further away—to the lonely islands of the western seas—then you must learn to forget the soft prettiness of the sunnier south, and to let the mysterious charm of isolation hold you, and the majesty of the darkened mountains, and the pathetic beauty of the wandering veils of rain. I would sooner forget the mother that bore me," he said, with a proud ring in his voice, "than believe that bonnie Scotland had lost her glamour and wonder and fascination. And you would be no holiday-tourist, Maisrie; you belong by blood to the 'land of wild weather'; and imagination is part of the dowry of youth. No, no; I do not fear. I—I made a mistake when I said I was afraid—I am not afraid of you, Maisrie—not afraid of you—you have the fine sympathy, the intelligence, the quick imagination that I can trust—I am not afraid of you, Maisrie——"</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>"You need not be afraid, grandfather," the girl said, gently—for she saw that he was somewhat disturbed. "Why should you be afraid, grandfather? I shall be looking with your eyes."</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But the curious thing was that despite all this talking about the projected pilgrimage, it never seemed to come any nearer. No mention of a date or even of any approximate time, was ever made. In like manner, their return to America, though the old gentleman spoke of it now and again as a fixed and definite and necessary thing, kept receding backwards and backwards into a perfectly nebulous future. The present moment was everything to old George Bethune, whether he was engaged with a roe-deer cutlet at a restaurant in Regent-street, or lighting his pipe and mixing his toddy on his return home, while he was descanting on Barbour, and Drummond, and Sir David Lindesay, or Ramsay, and Ferguson, and Burns. People were beginning to leave town; Vincent had received, and declined, an invitation to join a big house-party in Argyllshire, notwithstanding that it was to the same house that Mrs. Ellison and Lord Musselburgh were going; but old George Bethune and his granddaughter appeared to pay no heed to the changing times and seasons; their placid, uneventful life seemed quite enough for them. And was it not enough for this young man also, who had been admitted to be their constant associate and friend? Why should he vex himself about literary schemes that were none of his devising? Day by day he waved a good-morning to Maisrie as she came to water her flowers, and an answer came from her smiling eyes; sometimes he walked out into the parks in the afternoon, with her grandfather and herself, and ever he rejoiced to see that the fine peach-bloom on her cheek was surmounting the sun-tinge that had been left there by travel; then in the evening they had all London to choose from, as to where they should dine, with a quiet stroll homeward thereafter, to music, and dominoes, and careless talk. What more? The great outer world might go on its way, and welcome.</span></p>
+    <p class="pnext"><span>But Master Vin was about to be startled out of this dreamful ease. At last there came an answer to the communication he had sent to the editor of the Western Scotsman, with many apologies for unavoidable delay: Mr. Anstruther, it appeared, had been in Canada, taking his annual holiday among his kinsmen and countrymen there.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>"I must say your letter has astonished me beyond measure," the writer went on, "and I would fain believe that there is some great mistake somewhere, which is capable of explanation. It is quite true that when I gave my venerable friend Mr. Bethune a note of introduction to Lord Musselburgh, I was aware that he had in view various literary projects—in fact, his brain teems with them as if he were a young man of five-and-twenty—the</span> <em class="italics">perfervidum ingenium Scotorum</em> <span>in his case has taken hold of his imagination; but I cannot understand how he could have included in these the publication of a volume on the Scottish poets in America, for the simple reason that he must have known that such a work was not only in progress here, but that it was near completion. Why, I myself showed Mr. Bethune proofs of the early sheets of this volume; for the author is a particular friend of mine; and as it was being set up, he used to send me the sheets as they were printed; and Mr. Bethune being in the habit of calling at my office, I not only showed them to him, but I fancy I let him take some of them away, that he might read them at his leisure. How he should now propose to bring out a similar work—and bespeak Lord Musselburgh's patronage for it, as I presume he did—passes my comprehension, except on the ground that, being an old man, he may have suffered from some temporary attack of mental aberration and forgetfulness. I would rather believe this than that a man whom I had taken for a thorough Scot, loyal and true to the backbone, and proud of his country and of his own name and lineage, should be endeavouring to supplant another worker who is already in possession of the field. However, no actual harm can be done; for the volume I speak of is on the eve of publication, and no doubt it will be issued simultaneously in England. That is all I have to say, on a subject which at present seems to me to have something of a painful aspect—though I hope a satisfactory explanation may be forthcoming. In conclusion may I beg of you to keep this letter private? The facts are as I have stated; but I would rather Mr. Bethune did not know you had them from me.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
+    <dl class="docutils">
+      <dt class="noindent"><span>"Yours faithfully,</span></dt>
+      <dd>
+        <p class="first last noindent pfirst"><span>"HUGH ANSTRUTHER."</span></p>
+      </dd>
+    </dl>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
+    <p class="pfirst"><span>For some time Vincent sat with this letter in his hand, in a sort of stupefaction. Curiously enough his first question to himself was—What if Mrs. Ellison should get to know?—would she not triumphantly declare that her worst suspicions had been confirmed? That was but a first thought. There must be some explanation! He had not associated so continually with George Bethune—he had not heard the old man's voice thrill with proud emotion as he spoke of Scotland's hills and dales—he had not seen his eyes fill with unbidden tears as he talked of his granddaughter and the loneliness that might be in store for her—all for nothing: not at once could he be convinced that this old man was a mere charlatan, a thief, a begging-letter impostor. But he had been startled; and when he reached his lodgings in that small thoroughfare, he hardly dared look across the way: he knew not what to think.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">END OF VOL. I.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
+    <p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,<br />
+    STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.</span></p>
+    <div class="vspace" style="height: 6em"></div><!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
+    <div class="backmatter"></div>
+    <div class="cleardoublepage"></div>
+  </div>
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42729 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/42729-h/42729-h.html b/42729-h/42729-h.html
deleted file mode 100644
index 58212ba..0000000
--- a/42729-h/42729-h.html
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8047 +0,0 @@
-<?xml version='1.0' encoding='utf-8'?>
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC '-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.1//EN' 'http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml11/DTD/xhtml11.dtd'>
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" />
-<meta name="generator" content="Docutils 0.8.1: http://docutils.sourceforge.net/" />
-<style type="text/css">
-/* 
-Project Gutenberg common docutils stylesheet.
-
-This stylesheet contains styles common to HTML and EPUB.  Put styles
-that are specific to HTML and EPUB into their relative stylesheets.
-
-:Author: Marcello Perathoner (webmaster@gutenberg.org)
-:Copyright: This stylesheet has been placed in the public domain.
-
-This stylesheet is based on:
-
-  :Author: David Goodger (goodger@python.org)
-  :Copyright: This stylesheet has been placed in the public domain.
-
-  Default cascading style sheet for the HTML output of Docutils.
-
-*/
-
-/* ADE 1.7.2 chokes on !important and throws all css out. */
-
-/* FONTS */
-
-.italics    { font-style: italic }
-.no-italics { font-style: normal }
-
-.bold       { font-weight: bold }
-.no-bold    { font-weight: normal }
-
-.small-caps { } /* Epub needs italics */
-.gesperrt   { } /* Epub needs italics */
-.antiqua    { font-style: italic } /* what else can we do ? */
-.monospaced { font-family: monospace }
-
-.smaller    { font-size: smaller }
-.larger     { font-size: larger }
-
-.xx-small   { font-size: xx-small }
-.x-small    { font-size: x-small }
-.small      { font-size: small }
-.medium     { font-size: medium }
-.large      { font-size: large }
-.x-large    { font-size: x-large }
-.xx-large   { font-size: xx-large }
-
-.text-transform-uppercase { text-transform: uppercase }
-.text-transform-lowercase { text-transform: lowercase }
-.text-transform-none      { text-transform: none }
-
-.red        { color: red }
-.green      { color: green }
-.blue       { color: blue }
-.yellow     { color: yellow }
-.white      { color: white }
-.gray       { color: gray }
-.black      { color: black }
-
-/* ALIGN */
-
-.left       { text-align: left }
-.justify    { text-align: justify }
-.center     { text-align: center; text-indent: 0 }
-.centerleft { text-align: center; text-indent: 0 }
-.right      { text-align: right;  text-indent: 0 }
-
-/* LINE HEIGHT */
-
-body        { line-height: 1.5 }
-p           { margin: 0; 
-	      text-indent: 2em }
-
-/* PAGINATION */
-
-.title, .subtitle     { page-break-after:  avoid }
-
-.container, .title, .subtitle, #pg-header            
-                      { page-break-inside: avoid }
-
-/* SECTIONS */
-
-body         { text-align: justify }
-
-p.pfirst, p.noindent { 
-    text-indent: 0 
-}
-
-.boxed         { border: 1px solid black; padding: 1em }
-.topic, .note  { margin: 5% 0; border: 1px solid black; padding: 1em }
-div.section    { clear: both }
-
-div.line-block       { margin: 1.5em 0 }  /* same leading as p */
-div.line-block.inner { margin: 0 0 0 10% }
-div.line             { margin-left: 20%; text-indent: -20%; }
-.line-block.noindent div.line { margin-left: 0; text-indent: 0; }
-
-hr.docutils          { margin: 1.5em 40%; border: none; border-bottom: 1px solid black; }
-div.transition       { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-.vfill, .vspace      { border: 0px solid white }
-
-.title               { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-.title.with-subtitle { margin-bottom: 0 }
-.subtitle            { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-/* header font style */
-/* http://dev.w3.org/csswg/css3-fonts/#propdef-font-size */
-
-h1.title                        { font-size: 200%; }  /* for book title only */
-h2.title, p.subtitle.level-1    { font-size: 150%; margin-top: 4.5em;  margin-bottom: 2em }
-h3.title, p.subtitle.level-2    { font-size: 120%; margin-top: 2.25em; margin-bottom: 1.25em }
-h4.title, p.subtitle.level-3    { font-size: 100%; margin-top: 1.5em;  margin-bottom: 1.5em;  font-weight: bold; }
-h5.title, p.subtitle.level-4    { font-size:  89%; margin-top: 1.87em; margin-bottom: 1.69em; font-style: italic; }
-h6.title, p.subtitle.level-5    { font-size:  60%; margin-top: 3.5em;  margin-bottom: 2.5em }
-
-/* title page */
-
-h1.title, p.subtitle.level-1,
-h2.title, p.subtitle.level-2    { text-align: center }
-
-#pg-header,
-h1.document-title               { margin: 10% 0 5% 0 }
-p.document-subtitle             { margin:  0  0 5% 0 }
-
-/* PG header and footer */
-#pg-machine-header { }
-#pg-produced-by { }
-
-li.toc-entry            { list-style-type: none }
-ul.open li, ol.open li  { margin-bottom: 1.5em }
-
-.attribution            { margin-top: 1.5em }
-
-.example-rendered { 
-    margin: 1em 5%; border: 1px dotted red;  padding: 1em; background-color: #ffd }
-.literal-block.example-source   { 
-    margin: 1em 5%; border: 1px dotted blue; padding: 1em; background-color: #eef }
-
-/* DROPCAPS */
-
-/* BLOCKQUOTES */
-
-blockquote { margin: 1.5em 10% }
-
-blockquote.epigraph { }
-
-blockquote.highlights { }
-
-div.local-contents { margin: 1.5em 10% }
-
-div.abstract { margin: 3em   10% }
-div.image    { margin: 1.5em  0  }
-div.caption  { margin: 1.5em  0 }
-div.legend   { margin: 1.5em  0 }
-
-.hidden { display: none }
-
-.invisible { visibility: hidden; color: white } /* white: mozilla print bug */
-
-a.toc-backref {
-  text-decoration: none ;
-  color: black }
-
-dl.docutils dd {
-  margin-bottom: 0.5em }
-
-div.figure { margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em }
-
-img { max-width: 100% }
-
-div.footer, div.header {
-  clear: both;
-  font-size: smaller }
-
-div.sidebar {
-  margin: 0 0 0.5em 1em ;
-  border: medium outset ;
-  padding: 1em ;
-  background-color: #ffffee ;
-  width: 40% ;
-  float: right ;
-  clear: right }
-
-div.sidebar p.rubric {
-  font-family: sans-serif ;
-  font-size: medium }
-
-ol.simple, ul.simple { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-ol.toc-list,    ul.toc-list    { padding-left:  0  }
-ol ol.toc-list, ul ul.toc-list { padding-left:  5% }
-
-ol.arabic {
-  list-style: decimal }
-
-ol.loweralpha {
-  list-style: lower-alpha }
-
-ol.upperalpha {
-  list-style: upper-alpha }
-
-ol.lowerroman {
-  list-style: lower-roman }
-
-ol.upperroman {
-  list-style: upper-roman }
-
-p.credits {
-  font-style: italic ;
-  font-size: smaller }
-
-p.label {
-  white-space: nowrap }
-
-p.rubric {
-  font-weight: bold ;
-  font-size: larger ;
-  color: maroon ;
-  text-align: center }
-
-p.sidebar-title {
-  font-family: sans-serif ;
-  font-weight: bold ;
-  font-size: larger }
-
-p.sidebar-subtitle {
-  font-family: sans-serif ;
-  font-weight: bold }
-
-p.topic-title, p.admonition-title {
-  font-weight: bold }
-
-pre.address {
-  margin-bottom: 0 ;
-  margin-top: 0 ;
-  font: inherit }
-
-.literal-block, .doctest-block {
-  margin-left: 2em ;
-  margin-right: 2em; }
-
-span.classifier {
-  font-family: sans-serif ;
-  font-style: oblique }
-
-span.classifier-delimiter {
-  font-family: sans-serif ;
-  font-weight: bold }
-
-span.interpreted {
-  font-family: sans-serif }
-
-span.option {
-  white-space: nowrap }
-
-span.pre {
-  white-space: pre }
-
-span.problematic {
-  color: red }
-
-span.section-subtitle {
-  /* font-size relative to parent (h1..h6 element) */
-  font-size: 100% }
-
-table { margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: 1.5em; border-spacing: 0 }
-table.align-left, table.align-right { margin-top: 0 }
-
-table.table                { border-collapse: collapse; }
-
-table.table.hrules-table thead          { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 2px 0 0 }
-table.table.hrules-table tbody          { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 2px 0 }
-table.table.hrules-rows  tr             { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 0 0 1px }
-table.table.hrules-rows  tr.last        { border-width: 0 }
-table.table.hrules-rows  td, 
-table.table.hrules-rows  th             { padding: 1ex 1em; vertical-align: middle }
-
-table.table tr             { border-width: 0 }
-table.table td, 
-table.table th             { padding: 0.5ex 1em }
-table.table tr.first td    { padding-top: 1ex }
-table.table tr.last td     { padding-bottom: 1ex }
-table.table tr.first th    { padding-top: 1ex }
-table.table tr.last th     { padding-bottom: 1ex }
-
-
-table.citation {
-  border-left: solid 1px gray;
-  margin-left: 1px }
-
-table.docinfo {
-  margin: 3em 4em }
-
-table.docutils { }
-
-div.footnote-group          { margin: 1em 0 }
-table.footnote td.label     { width: 2em; text-align: right; padding-left: 0 }
-
-table.docutils td, table.docutils th,
-table.docinfo td, table.docinfo th {
-  padding: 0 0.5em;
-  vertical-align: top }
-
-table.docutils th.field-name, table.docinfo th.docinfo-name {
-  font-weight: bold ;
-  text-align: left ;
-  white-space: nowrap ;
-  padding-left: 0 }
-
-/* used to remove borders from tables and images */
-.borderless, table.borderless td, table.borderless th {
-  border: 0 }
-
-table.borderless td, table.borderless th {
-  /* Override padding for "table.docutils td" with "!important".
-     The right padding separates the table cells. */
-  padding: 0 0.5em 0 0 } /* FIXME: was !important */
-
-h1 tt.docutils, h2 tt.docutils, h3 tt.docutils,
-h4 tt.docutils, h5 tt.docutils, h6 tt.docutils {
-  font-size: 100% }
-
-ul.auto-toc {
-  list-style-type: none }
-</style>
-<style type="text/css">
-/* 
-Project Gutenberg HTML docutils stylesheet.
-
-This stylesheet contains styles specific to HTML.
-*/
-
-/* FONTS */
-
-/* em                { font-style: normal }
-strong            { font-weight: normal } */
-
-.small-caps       { font-variant: small-caps }
-.gesperrt         { letter-spacing: 0.1em }
-
-/* ALIGN */
-
-.align-left       { clear: left;
-		    float: left;
-		    margin-right: 1em }
-
-.align-right      { clear: right;
-		    float: right;
-		    margin-left: 1em }
-
-.align-center     { margin-left: auto;
-		    margin-right: auto }
-
-div.shrinkwrap    { display: table; }
-
-/* SECTIONS */
-
-body              { margin: 5% 10% 5% 10% }
-
-/* compact list items containing just one p */
-li p.pfirst       { margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: 0 } 
-
-.first            { margin-top: 0 !important; 
-		    text-indent: 0 !important } 
-.last             { margin-bottom: 0 !important }
-
-span.dropcap      { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 1 }
-img.dropcap       { float: left; margin: 0 0.5em 0 0; max-width: 25% }
-span.dropspan     { font-variant: small-caps }
-
-.no-page-break    { page-break-before: avoid !important }
-
-/* PAGINATION */
-
-.pageno           { position: absolute; right: 95%; font: medium sans-serif; text-indent: 0 }
-.pageno:after     { color: gray; content: '[' attr(title) ']' }
-.lineno           { position: absolute; left:  95%; font: medium sans-serif; text-indent: 0 }
-.lineno:after     { color: gray; content: '[' attr(title) ']' }
-.toc-pageref      { float: right }
-
-@media screen {
-   .coverpage, .frontispiece, .titlepage, .verso, .dedication, .plainpage
-                       { margin: 10% 0; }
-
-   div.clearpage, div.cleardoublepage
-                       { margin: 10% 0; border: none; border-top: 1px solid gray; }
-
-   .vfill              { margin:  5% 10% }
-}
-
-@media print {
-   div.clearpage       { page-break-before: always; padding-top: 10% }
-   div.cleardoublepage { page-break-before: right;  padding-top: 10%  }
-
-   .vfill              { margin-top: 20% }
-   h2.title            { margin-top: 20% }
-}
-
-/* DIV */
-pre               { font-family: monospace; font-size: 0.9em; white-space: pre-wrap }
-
-</style>
-<title>STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)</title>
-<meta name="PG.Rights" content="Public Domain" />
-<meta name="PG.Title" content="Stand Fast, Craig-Royston! (Volume I)" />
-<meta name="PG.Producer" content="Al Haines" />
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/img-cover.jpg" />
-<meta name="DC.Creator" content="William Black" />
-<meta name="DC.Created" content="1890" />
-<meta name="PG.Id" content="42729" />
-<meta name="PG.Released" content="2013-05-17" />
-<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" />
-<meta name="DC.Title" content="Stand Fast, Craig-Royston! (Volume I)" />
-
-<link href="http://purl.org/dc/terms/" rel="schema.DCTERMS" />
-<link href="http://id.loc.gov/vocabulary/relators" rel="schema.MARCREL" />
-<meta content="Stand Fast, Craig-Royston! (Volume I)" name="DCTERMS.title" />
-<meta content="craig1.rst" name="DCTERMS.source" />
-<meta content="en" scheme="DCTERMS.RFC4646" name="DCTERMS.language" />
-<meta content="2013-05-18T03:04:58.068879+00:00" scheme="DCTERMS.W3CDTF" name="DCTERMS.modified" />
-<meta content="Project Gutenberg" name="DCTERMS.publisher" />
-<meta content="Public Domain in the USA." name="DCTERMS.rights" />
-<link href="http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/42729" rel="DCTERMS.isFormatOf" />
-<meta content="William Black" name="DCTERMS.creator" />
-<meta content="2013-05-17" scheme="DCTERMS.W3CDTF" name="DCTERMS.created" />
-<meta content="width=device-width" name="viewport" />
-<meta content="EpubMaker 0.3.20a7 by Marcello Perathoner &lt;webmaster@gutenberg.org&gt;" name="generator" />
-</head>
-<body>
-<div class="document" id="stand-fast-craig-royston-volume-i">
-<h1 class="center document-title level-1 pfirst title"><span class="x-large">STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)</span></h1>
-
-<!-- this is the default PG-RST stylesheet -->
-<!-- figure and image styles for non-image formats -->
-<!-- default transition -->
-<!-- default attribution -->
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="align-None container language-en pgheader" id="pg-header" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the </span><a class="reference internal" href="#project-gutenberg-license">Project Gutenberg License</a><span>
-included with this eBook or online at
-</span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a><span>.</span></p>
-<p class="noindent pnext"></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<div class="align-None container" id="pg-machine-header">
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span>Title: Stand Fast, Craig-Royston! (Volume I)
-<br />
-<br />Author: William Black
-<br />
-<br />Release Date: May 17, 2013 [EBook #42729]
-<br />
-<br />Language: English
-<br />
-<br />Character set encoding: UTF-8</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst" id="pg-start-line"><span>*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK </span><span>STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)</span><span> ***</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst" id="pg-produced-by"><span>Produced by Al Haines.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span></span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="align-None container titlepage">
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="x-large">STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="large">A Novel</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">BY</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="large">WILLIAM BLACK,</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">AUTHOR OF
-<br />"A DAUGHTER OF HETH," "MACLEOD OF DARE," ETC.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics medium">IN THREE VOLUMES.</em><span class="medium">
-<br />VOL. I.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">LONDON:
-<br />SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, &amp; RIVINGTON, LIMITED
-<br />St. Dunstan's House
-<br />FETTER LANE, FLEET STREET, E.C.
-<br />1890.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">[</span><em class="italics small">All rights reserved.</em><span class="small">]</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="align-None container verso">
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">LONDON:
-<br />PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
-<br />STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="large">CONTENTS OF VOL. I.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span></p>
-<ol class="upperroman simple">
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#the-wanderers">The Wanderers</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#neighbours">Neighbours</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#an-approach">An Approach</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#stalled-ox-and-a-dinner-of-herbs">Stalled Ox and a Dinner of Herbs</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#qu-mon-coeur-en-mariage">Qu' mon Coeur en Mariage</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#fairy-land">Fairy Land</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#claire-fontaine">Claire Fontaine</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="medium reference internal" href="#an-alarm">An Alarm</a></p>
-</li>
-</ol>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-wanderers"><span class="x-large">STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="large">CHAPTER I.</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">THE WANDERERS.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>On a certain sunny afternoon in May, when all the
-world and his wife were walking or driving in
-Piccadilly, two figures appeared there who clearly
-did not belong to the fashionable crowd.  Indeed,
-so unusual was their aspect that many a swift
-glance, shot from carefully impassive faces, made
-furtive scrutiny of them as they passed.  One of
-the strangers was an old man who might have been
-a venerable Scandinavian scald come to life again—a
-man thick-set and broad-shouldered, with features
-at once aquiline and massive, and with flowing hair
-and beard almost silver-white.  From under his
-deeply lined forehead and shaggy eyebrows
-gleamed a pair of eyes that were alert and
-confident as with the audacity of youth; and the heavy
-white moustache and beard did not quite conceal
-the cheerful firmness of the mouth.  For the rest,
-he wore above his ordinary attire a plaid of
-shepherd's tartan, the ends loosely thrown over his
-shoulders.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>By his side there walked a young girl of about
-seventeen, whose singular, if somewhat pensive and
-delicate beauty, could not but have struck any
-passer-by who happened to catch sight of her.  But
-she rarely raised her eyes from the pavement.
-What was obvious to every one was, first of all, the
-elegance of her walk—which was merely the
-natural expression of a perfectly moulded form;
-and then the glory of her hair, which hung free and
-unrestrained down her back, and no doubt added
-to the youthfulness of her look.  As to the colour
-of those splendid masses—well, it was neither
-flaxen, nor golden, nor brown, nor golden-brown,
-but apparently a mixture of all these shades,
-altering in tone here and there according to sunshine
-or shadow, but always showing a soft and graduated
-sheen rather than any definite lustre.  Her face, as
-has been said, was mostly downcast; and one could
-only see that the refined and sensitive features
-were pale; also that there was a touch of sun-tan
-over her complexion, that spoke of travel.  But
-when, by inadvertence, or by some forced
-overcoming of her native diffidence, she did raise her
-eyes, there flashed a revelation upon the world; for
-these blue-grey deeps seemed to hold light; a
-mild-shining light, timid, mysterious, appealing
-almost; the unconsciousness of childhood no longer
-there, the self-possession of womanhood not yet
-come: then those beautiful, limpid, pathetic eyes,
-thus tremblingly glancing out for a second, would
-be withdrawn, and again the dark lashes would veil
-the mystic, deep-shining wells.  This was Maisrie
-Bethune; the old man beside her was her grandfather.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The young girl seemed rather to linger behind as
-her companion went up the steps towards a certain
-door and rang the bell; and her eyes were still
-downcast as she followed him across the hall and
-into an ante-room.  When the footman came back
-with the message that his lordship was disengaged
-and would see Mr. Bethune, and when he was about
-to show the way upstairs, the girl hung back, and
-said, with almost a piteous look—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will stay here, grandfather."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not at all," the old man answered, impatiently.
-"Not at all.  Come along!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There were two persons in this large and lofty
-room on the first floor; but just as the visitors
-arrived at the landing, one of these withdrew and
-went and stood at a front window, where he could
-look down into the street.  The other—a youngish-looking
-man, with clear eyes and a pleasant smile—remained
-to receive his guests; and if he could not
-help a little glance of surprise—perhaps at the
-unusual costume of his chief visitor, or perhaps
-because he had not expected the young lady—there
-was at all events nothing but good-nature in his face.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My granddaughter, Maisrie, Lord Musselburgh,"
-the old man said, by way of introduction, or
-explanation.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The young nobleman begged her to be seated;
-she merely thanked him, and moved away a little
-distance, to a table on which were some illustrated
-books; so that the two men were left free to talk
-as they chose.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well now, that seems a very admirable project
-of yours, Mr. Bethune," Lord Musselburgh said, in
-his frank and off-hand way.  "There's plenty of
-Scotch blood in my own veins, as you know; and I
-am glad of any good turn that can be done to poor
-old Scotland.  I see you are not ashamed of the
-national garb."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You remember what was said on a famous
-occasion," the old man made answer, speaking
-methodically and emphatically, and with a strong
-northern accent, "and I will own that I hoped your
-lordship's heart would 'warm to the tartan.'  For
-it is a considerable undertaking, after all.  The men
-are scattered; and their verses are scattered; but,
-scattered or no scattered, there is everywhere and
-always in them the same sentiment—the sentiment
-of loyalty and gratitude and admiration for the land
-of the hills and the glens.  And surely, as your
-lordship says, it is doing a good turn to poor old
-Scotland to show the world that wherever her sons
-may be—in Canada, in Florida, out on the plains,
-or along the Californian coast—they do not forget
-the mother that bore them—no, but that they are
-proud of her, and think always of her, and regard
-her with an undying affection and devotion."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was warming to his work.  There was a vibration
-in his voice, as he proceeded to repeat the
-lines—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"From the lone shieling on the misty island,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Mountains divide them and a world of seas;</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>But still their hearts are true, their hearts are Highland,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>And they in dreams behold the Hebrides."</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"Is that by one of your Scotch-American
-friends?" Lord Musselburgh asked, with a smile;
-for he was looking curiously, and not without a
-certain sympathetic interest, at this old man.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not know, your lordship; at the moment I
-could not tell you," was the answer.  "But this I
-do know, that a man may be none the less a good
-Canadian or American citizen because of his love
-for the heather hills that nourished his infancy, and
-inspired his earliest imagination.  He does not
-complain of the country that has given him shelter,
-nor of the people who have welcomed him and made
-him one of themselves.  He only says with
-Crichton's emigrant shepherd—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>—'twined' is severed: perhaps your lordship is not
-so familiar with the dialect—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined;</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>And I serve strangers ower the sea;</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Their hearts are leal, their words are kind,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>But, lass, it isna hame to me!'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Good men they are and true," he went on, in the
-same exalted strain; "valued and respected citizens—none
-more so; but cut their hearts open, and you
-will find </span><em class="italics">Scotland</em><span> written in every fibre.  It is
-through no ingratitude to their adopted country
-that a spray of white heather, a few bluebells, a
-gowan or two, anything sent across the seas to them
-to remind them of the land of their birth, will bring
-hot tears to their eyes.  As one of them has written—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>'What memories dear of that cot ye recall,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Though now there remains neither rooftree nor wall!</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Alack-a-day! lintel and threshold are gone,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>While cold 'neath the weeds lies the hallowed hearthstone!</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>'Twas a straw-roofed cottage, but love abode there,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>And peace and contentment aye breathed in its air;</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>With songs from the mother, and legends from sire,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>How blithe were we all round the cheery peat-fire!</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>—Caledonia's blue-bells, O bonnie blue-bells!'"</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"You have an excellent memory," Lord Musselburgh
-said, good-naturedly.  "Those patriotic
-effusions seem to have impressed you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That was written by the Bard of Amulree, your
-lordship," continued the garrulous old man; "and
-a truer Scotchman does not breathe, though America
-has been his home nearly all his life.  And there
-is many another, both in Canada and the United
-States.  They may be in happier circumstances
-than they would have been in the old country;
-they may have plenty of friends around them: but
-still their hearts turn back to</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>'Where I've watched the gloamin' close</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>The long bright summer days;</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>And doubted not that fairies dwelt</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>On Cathkin's bonnie braes;</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Auld Ruglin Brig and Cathkin braes</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>And Clyde's meandering streams,</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Ye shall be subject of my lays</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>As ye are of my dreams.'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Nor are they ashamed of their Scottish way of
-speech—ye may observe, my lord, that I've kept a
-twang of it myself, even among all my wanderings;
-and loth would I be to lose it.  But I'm wearying
-your lordship," the old man said, in a suddenly
-altered tone.  "I would just say that a collection
-of what the Scotch poets in America have written
-ought to be interesting to Scotchmen everywhere,
-and perhaps to others as well; for patriotism is a
-virtue that commands respect.  I beg your pardon
-for encroaching on your lordship's time——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, that's nothing," Lord Musselburgh said,
-easily; "but we must not keep the young lady
-waiting."  He glanced in the direction of the girl
-who was standing by the table.  She was turning
-over the leaves of a book.  Then he resumed the
-conversation—but in a much lower key.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I quite understand, Mr. Bethune," he said, so
-that she should not overhear, "what you wrote to
-me—that the bringing out of such a volume will
-require time, and expense.  And—and you must
-allow me to join in, in the only way I can.  Now
-what sum——?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He hesitated.  Mr. Bethune said—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Whatever your lordship pleases."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The young man went into the front portion of
-the long apartment (where his friend was still
-discreetly standing behind the window curtains) and
-opened a despatch-box and sat down.  He drew out
-a cheque for £50, enclosed it in an envelope, and,
-coming back, slipped it into the old man's hands.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I hope that will help; and I shall be glad to
-hear of the progress of the work."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thank your lordship," Mr. Bethune said,
-without any obsequiousness, or profusion of gratitude.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And then he turned to his granddaughter.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Maisrie!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The girl came away at once.  She bowed to
-Lord Musselburgh in passing, without lifting her
-eyes.  He, however, put out his hand, and said
-"Good-bye!"  Nay, more than that, although he
-had previously rang the bell, he accompanied
-them both downstairs, and stood at the door while
-a four-wheeled cab was being called for them.
-Then, when they had left, he returned to the room
-above, and called lightly to his friend who was
-still standing at the window:</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ready, Vin?  Come along, then!  Did you
-hear the old man and his poetry?—a harmless
-old maniac, I think.  Well, let's be off to Victoria;
-we'll get down to the Bungalow in time for a
-good hour's lawn-tennis before dinner."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile old George Bethune and his granddaughter
-were being driven away eastward in the
-cab; and he was chatting gaily to her, with the air
-of one who had been successful in some enterprise.
-He had doffed his Scotch plaid; and, what is more,
-he had also abandoned the Scotch accent in which
-he had addressed 'his loardship.'  It was to be a
-great book, this collection of Scotch-American
-poetry.  It would enable him to pay a well-deserved
-compliment to many an old friend of his
-in Toronto, in Montreal, in New York.  He was
-warm in his praises of this young Lord Musselburgh;
-and predicted a great future for him.
-Then he put his head out of the window and bade
-the driver stop—opposite the door of a
-wine-merchant's office.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," said the girl, "may I wait for
-you in the cab?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Certainly not," he answered with decision.  "I
-wish you to see men and things as part of your
-education.  Live and learn, Maisrie—every moment
-of your life."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Leaving the Scotch plaid in the cab, he crossed
-the pavement and went into the office, she meekly
-following.  The wine-merchant was sent for, and
-presently he made his appearance.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good afternoon, Mr. Glover," old George
-Bethune said, with something of an air of quiet
-patronage, "I wish to order some claret from you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The tall, bald, bland-looking person whom he
-addressed did not seem to receive this news with
-any joy; but the young lady was there, and he
-was bound to be courteous; so he asked
-Mr. Bethune to be kind enough to step into the
-back-premises where he could put some samples before
-him.  Maisrie was for remaining where she stood;
-but her grandfather bade her come along; so she
-also went with them into the back portion of the
-establishment, where she was accommodated with
-a chair.  At this table there were no illustrated
-books to which she could turn; there were only
-bottles, glasses, corkscrews, and a plateful of
-wine-biscuits; so that she kept her eyes fixed on the
-floor—and was forced to listen.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Claret, Mr. Glover," said the old man, with
-a certain sententiousness and assumption of
-importance that he had not displayed in speaking to
-Lord Musselburgh, "claret was in former days the
-national drink of Scotland—owing to the close
-alliance with France, as you know—and the old
-Scotch families naturally preserve the tradition.
-So that you can hardly wonder if to one of the
-name of Bethune a sound claret is scarcely so much
-a luxury as a necessity.  Why, sir, my ancestor,
-Maximilien de Bethune, duc de Sully, had the
-finest vineyards in the whole of France; and it was
-his privilege to furnish the royal table——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I hope he got paid," the bland wine-merchant
-said, with a bit of a laugh; but happening to
-glance towards the young girl sitting there, and
-perceiving that the pale and beautiful face had
-suddenly grown surcharged with colour, he,
-instantly, and with the greatest embarrassment,
-proceeded to stumble on—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, of course," he said, hastily: "a great
-honour—naturally—the royal table—a great honour
-indeed—I quite understand—the duc de Sully, did
-you say?—oh, yes—a great statesman——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The greatest financier France has ever possessed,"
-the old man said, grandly.  "Though he was by
-profession a soldier, when he came to tackle the
-finances of the country, he paid off two hundred
-millions of livres—the whole of the king's debts, in
-fact—and filled the royal treasury.  It is something
-to bear his name, surely; I confess I am proud of
-it; but our family goes far further back than the
-duc de Sully and the sixteenth century.  Why,
-sir," he continued, in his stately manner, "when the
-royal Stewarts were known only by their office—</span><em class="italics">Dapifer</em><span>
-or </span><em class="italics">Seneschallus</em><span> they were called—the
-Beatons and Bethunes could boast of their
-territorial designation.  In 1434, when Magister John
-Seneschallus, Provost of Methven, was appointed
-one of the Lords Auditors, it was Alexander de
-Beaton who administered the oath to him—the
-same Alexander de Beaton who, some two years
-thereafter, accompanied Margaret of Scotland to
-France, on her marriage with the Dauphin.  Yes,
-sir, I confess I am proud to bear the name; and
-perhaps it is the more excusable that it is about
-the last of our possessions they have left us.
-Balloray——"  He paused for a second.  "Do you
-see that child?" he said, pointing with a trembling
-forefinger to his granddaughter.  "If there were
-any right or justice, there sits the heiress of
-Balloray."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It was a famous lawsuit in its time," the
-wine-merchant observed—but not looking in Maisrie's
-direction.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It killed my father, and made me a wanderer on
-the face of the earth," the old man said; and then
-he raised his head bravely.  "Well, no matter;
-they cannot rob me of my name; and I am
-Bethune of Balloray—whoever has the wide lands."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Now perhaps there still dwelt in the breast of
-the suave-looking wine-merchant some remorse of
-conscience over the remark that had caused this
-pale and sensitive-looking young creature to flush
-with conscious shame; at all events he had quite
-abandoned the somewhat grudging coldness with
-which he had first received his customer; and when
-various samples of claret had been brought from
-the cellar and placed on the table, it was the more
-expensive that he frankly and fully recommended.
-Nay, he was almost pressing.  And again he called
-to his assistant, and bade him fetch a particular
-bottle of champagne; and when that was opened,
-he himself poured out a glass and offered it to the
-young lady, with a biscuit or two, and seemed
-concerned and distressed when she thanked him and
-declined.  The end of this interview was that old
-George Bethune ordered a considerable quantity of
-claret; and carried away with him, for immediate
-use, a case of twelve bottles, which was put into the
-four-wheeled cab.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Park Street, Mayfair, occupies a prominent
-position in the fashionable quarter of London; but
-from it, at intervals, run one or two smaller
-thoroughfares—sometimes ending in stables—the dwellings
-in which are of a quite modest and unpretentious
-appearance.  It was to one of these smaller
-thoroughfares that George Bethune and his
-granddaughter now drove; and when they had entered
-the quiet little house, and ascended to the first
-floor, they found that dinner was laid on the table,
-for the evening was now well advanced.  When they
-were ready, the frugal banquet was also ready; and
-the old man, seated at the head of the table, with
-Maisrie on his right, soon grew eloquent about the
-virtues of the bottle of claret which he had just
-opened.  The girl—who did not take any wine—seemed
-hardly to hear.  She was more thoughtful
-even than usual—perhaps, indeed, there was a trace
-of sadness in the delicate, pensive features.  When
-the fresh-coloured servant-lass brought in the
-things, and happened to remain in the room for a
-second or two, Maisrie made some pretence of
-answering her grandfather; then, when they were
-left alone again, she relapsed into silence, and let
-him ramble on as he pleased.  And he was in a
-satisfied and garrulous mood.  The evening was fine
-and warm—the window behind them they had left
-open.  He approved of the lodging-house cookery;
-he emphatically praised the claret, with the
-conviction of one who knew.  Dinner, in fact, was half
-way over before the girl, looking up with her
-beautiful, clear, limpid eyes—beautiful although
-they were so strangely wistful—ventured to say
-anything.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she asked, with obvious hesitation,
-"did—did Lord Musselburgh—give you—something
-towards the publication of that book?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, yes, yes, yes, certainly," the old man said,
-with much cheerfulness.  "Certainly.  Something
-substantial too.  Why not?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The hot blood was in her face again—and her
-eyes downcast.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she said, in the same low voice,
-"when will you set about writing the book?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, well," he made answer, evasively, but with
-perfect good humour, "it is a matter to be thought
-over.  Indeed, I heard in New York of a similar
-volume being got together; but I may be first in
-the field after all.  There is no immediate hurry.
-A thing of that kind must be thought over and
-considered.  And indeed, my dear, I cannot go back
-to America at present; for my first and foremost
-intention is that you should begin to learn
-something of your native country.  You must become
-familiar with the hills and the moorlands, with the
-roaring mountain-torrents, and the lonely islands
-amid the grey seas.  For of what account is the
-accident of your birth?  Omaha cannot claim you.
-There is Scotch blood in your veins, Maisrie—the
-oldest in the land; and you must see Dunfermline
-town, where the King sate 'drinking the blood-red
-wine'; and you must see Stirling Castle, and
-Edinburgh, and Holyrood, and Melrose Abbey.
-Nebraska has no claim over you—you, a Bethune of
-Balloray.  And you have some Highland blood in
-your veins too, my dear; for if the Grants who
-intermarried with the Bethunes were not of the
-northern Grants whose proud motto is 'Stand fast,
-Craigellachie!' none the less is Craig-Royston wild
-and Highland enough, as I hope to show you some
-day.  And Lowland or Highland, Maisrie, you must
-wear the snood when you go north; a young Scotch
-lass should wear the snood; yes, yes, the bit of blue
-ribbon will look well in your hair.  Melrose," he
-rambled on, as he filled his glass again, "and
-Maxwellton Braes; Yarrow's Banks; and fair Kirkconnel
-Lea: a storied country: romance, pathos, tragic and
-deathless music conjured up at every footstep.
-Instead of the St. Lawrence, you shall have the
-murmur of the Tweed: instead of Brooklyn—the
-song-haunted shores of Colonsay!  But there is one
-place that with my will you shall never visit—no,
-not while there are strangers and aliens there.  You
-may wander all over Scotland—north, south, east,
-and west—but never, never while I am alive, must
-you ask to see 'the bonny mill-dams o' Balloray.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She knew what he meant; she did not speak.
-But presently—perhaps to draw away his thoughts
-from that terrible law-suit which had had such
-disastrous consequences for him and his—she said—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I hope, grandfather, you won't think of remaining
-in this country on my account.  Perhaps it is
-better to read about those beautiful places, and to
-dream about them, than to see them—you remember
-'Yarrow Unvisited.'  And indeed, grandfather, if
-you are collecting materials for that book, why
-should we not go back at once?  It would be
-dreadful if—if—the other volume were to come out
-first—and you indebted to Lord Musselburgh, or
-any one else; but if yours were written and
-published—if you could show them you had done what
-you undertook to do, then it would be all perfectly
-right.  For you know, grandfather," she continued,
-in a gently persuasive and winning voice, "no one
-could do it as well as you!  Who else has such a
-knowledge of Scotland and Scottish literature, or
-such a sympathy with Scottish music and poetry?
-And then your personal acquaintance with many of
-those writers—who used to welcome you as one of
-themselves—who else could have that?  You could
-do it better than any one, grandfather; and you
-have always said you would like to do something
-for the sake of Scotland; and here is the very thing
-ready to your hand.  Some other time, grandfather,"
-she pleaded, with those beautiful clear eyes turned
-beseechingly upon him, "some other time you will
-take me to all those beautiful places.  It is not as
-if I had come back home; I have hardly ever had
-a home anywhere; I am as well content in
-Montreal or Toronto as anywhere else.  And then you
-could get all the assistance you might need over
-there—you could go to your various friends in the
-newspaper offices, and they would give you information."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, yes; well, well," he said, peevishly; "I
-am not a literary hack, to be driven, Maisrie.  I
-must have my own time.  I made no promise.
-There, now, get me my pipe; and bring your
-violin; and play some of those Scotch airs.  Yes,
-yes; you can get at the feeling of them; and that
-comes to you through your blood, Maisrie—no
-matter where you happen to be born."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Twilight had fallen.  At the open window, with
-a long clay pipe, as yet unlit, in his fingers, old
-George Bethune sate and stared out into the
-semi-darkness, where all was quiet now, for the carriages
-from the neighbouring mews had long ago been
-driven away to dinner-parties and operas and
-theatres.  And in the silence, in the dusky part
-of the room, there arose a low sound, a
-tender-breathing sound of most exquisite pathos, that
-seemed to say, as well as any instrument might say—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"I'm wearin' awa', Jean,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Like snaw-wreaths in thaw, Jean,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>I'm wearin' awa',</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>To the land o' the leal;</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>There's nae sorrow there, Jean,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>There's neither cauld nor care, Jean,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>The day's aye fair</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>In the land o' the leal."</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Most tenderly she played, and slowly; and with
-an absolute simplicity of tone.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There's Scotch blood in your veins, Maisrie—Scotch
-blood," he said, approvingly, as the
-low-vibrating notes ceased.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And then again in the darkness another plaintive
-wail arose—it was the Flowers o' the Forest this
-time—and here the old man joined in, singing in a
-sort of undertone, and with a sufficiently
-sympathetic voice:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"I've heard the liltin' at our yowe-milkin',</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Lasses a-liltin, before the dawn o' day;</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>But now there's a moanin' on ilka green loanin';</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away.</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>*      *      *      *      *</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>"We hear nae mair liltin' at our yowe-milkin',</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Women and bairns are dowie and wae;</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Sighin' and moanin', on ilka green loanin'—</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away."</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"Yes, yes," he said, as he rose and came away
-from the window, "it is the Scotch blood that
-tingles, it is the Scotch heart that throbs.  'Yestreen,
-when to the trembling strings, the dance gaed
-through the lichted ha'——'  Who but a Scotchman
-could have written that?  Well, now, Maisrie,
-we'll have the gas; and you can get out the spirits;
-and we'll try some of the livelier airs.  There's
-plenty of them, too, as befits a daring and energetic
-people—a nation of fighters.  They were not always
-bewailing their losses in the field."  And therewith
-the old man, pacing up and down before the empty
-fire-place, began to sing, with upright head and
-gallant voice—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"London's bonnie woods and braes,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>I maun leave them a', lassie;</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Wha can thole when Britain's faes</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Would gie Briton law, lassie?</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Wha would shun the field o' danger?</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Wha to fame would live a stranger?</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Now when freedom bids avenge her,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Wha would shun her ca', lassie?"</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Maisrie Bethune had laid aside her violin; but
-she did not light the gas.  She stood there, in the
-semi-darkness, in the middle of the room, timidly
-regarding her grandfather, and yet apparently
-afraid to speak.  At last she managed to say—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather—you will not be angry—?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What's this, now?" he said, wheeling round
-and staring at her, for the peculiarity of her tone
-had caught his ear.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she continued, in almost piteous
-embarrassment.  "I—I wish to say something to
-you—I have been thinking about it for a long
-while back—and yet afraid you mightn't
-understand—you might be angry—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, well, what is it?" he said, impatiently.
-"What are you dissatisfied with?  I don't see that
-you've much to complain of, or I either.  We don't
-live a life of grandeur; nor is there much
-excitement about it; but it is fairly comfortable.  I
-consider we are very well off."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are too well off, grandfather," she said, sadly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He started at this, and stared at her again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she said, in the same pathetic
-voice, "don't you see that I am no longer a child?
-I am a woman.  And I am doing nothing.  Why
-did you give me so careful an education if I am not
-to use it?  I wish to earn something—I—I wish
-to keep you and me, grandfather—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The stammering sentences ceased: he replied
-slowly, and perhaps a trifle coldly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why did I have you carefully educated?  Well,
-I should have thought you might have guessed—might
-have understood.  But I will tell you.  I
-have given you what education was possible in our
-circumstances in order to fit you for the station
-which some day you may be called upon to fill.
-And if not, if it is fated that injustice and iniquity
-are to be in our case perpetual, at all events you
-must be worthy of the name you bear.  But it was
-not as an implement of trade," he continued, more
-warmly, "that I gave you such education as was
-possible in our wandering lives.  What do you
-want to do?  Teach music?  And you would
-use your trained hand and ear—and your trained
-soul, which is of more importance still—to drum
-mechanical rudiments into the brats of some
-bourgeois household?  A fit employment for a
-Bethune of Balloray!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She seemed bewildered—and agonised.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather, I must speak!  I must speak!
-You may be angry or not—but—but I am no longer
-a child—I can see how we are situated—and—and
-if it is pride that causes me to speak, remember who
-it is that has taught me to think of our name.
-Grandfather, let us begin a new life!  I can
-work—I am old enough to work—I would slave my
-fingers to the bone for you!  Grandfather, why
-should you accept assistance from any one?—from
-Lord Musselburgh or any one?  No, I do not
-blame you—I have always thought that everything
-you did was right—and kind and good; but I cannot
-be a child any longer—I must say what I think and
-feel.  Grandfather——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But here the incoherent appeal broke down; she
-fell on her knees before him, and clasped her hands
-over her face; and in the dark the old man—stern
-and immovable—could hear the sound of her violent
-sobbing.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will work—oh, I will work night and day,
-grandfather," she continued, wildly, "if only you
-will take my money and not from any one else!  I
-will go on the stage—I will turn dressmaker—I
-will go anywhere or do anything—and work hard
-and hard—if only you will consent!  There would
-not be so much sacrifice, grandfather—a little, not
-much—and don't you think we should be all the
-happier?  I have spoken at last, grandfather—you
-will forgive me!  I could not keep silent any
-longer.  It has been weighing on my heart—and
-now—now you are going to say yes, grandfather—and
-to-morrow—to-morrow we begin differently.
-We are so much alone—let us live for each other—let
-us be independent of every one!  Now you are
-going to say yes, grandfather—and indeed, indeed
-I will work for both of us, oh, so gladly!——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Have you finished?" he asked.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She rose, and would have seized his hand to
-enforce her appeal, but he withdrew a step, and
-motioned her to be seated.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am glad of this opportunity," he said, in a
-formal and measured fashion.  "You say you have
-become a woman; and it is natural you should begin
-and think for yourself; hitherto I have treated you
-as a child, and you have obeyed and believed
-implicitly.  As for your immediate wish, I may say
-at once that is impossible.  There is no kind of work
-for which you are fitted—even if I were prepared to
-live on your earnings, which I am not.  The stage?
-What could you do on the stage!  Do you think an
-actress is made at a moment's notice?  Or a
-dress-maker either?  How could you turn dressmaker
-to-morrow?—because you can hem handkerchiefs?
-And as for making use of your education, do you
-know of the thousands of girls whose French and
-Italian and music are as good as yours, and who can
-barely gain their food by teaching?——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He altered his tone; and spoke more proudly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But what I say is this, that you do not
-understand, you have not yet understood, my position.
-When George Bethune condescends to accept
-assistance, as you call it, he receives no favour, he
-confers an honour.  I know my rights, and stand on
-them; yes, and I know my wrongs—and how trifling
-the compensations ever likely to be set against them.
-You spoke of Lord Musselburgh; but Lord
-Musselburgh—a mushroom peer—the representative of a
-family dragged from nothingness by James VI.—Lord
-Musselburgh knew better than you—well he
-knew—that he was honouring himself in receiving
-into his house a Bethune of Balloray.  And as for
-his granting me assistance, that was his privilege,
-his opportunity, his duty.  Should not I have done
-the like, and gladly, if our positions had been
-reversed?  </span><em class="italics">Noblesse oblige</em><span>.  I belong to his
-order—and to a family older by centuries than his.  If
-there was a favour conferred to-day at Musselburgh
-House, it was not on my shoulders that it fell."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He spoke haughtily, and yet without anger; and
-there was a ring of sincerity in his tones that could
-not be mistaken.  The girl sate silent and abashed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No," said he, in the same proud fashion;
-"during all my troubles, and they have been more
-numerous than you know or need ever know, I have
-never cowered, or whimpered, or abased myself
-before any living being.  I have held my head up.
-My conscience is clear towards all men.  'Stand
-fast, Craig-Royston!' it has been with me—and
-shall be!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He went to the window and shut it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come, light the gas, Maisrie; and let us talk
-about something else.  What I say is this, that if
-anyone, recognising the injustice that I and mine
-have suffered, should feel it due to himself, due to
-humanity, to make some little reparation, why, that
-is as between man and man—that ought to be
-considered his privilege; and I take no shame.  I
-ask for no compassion.  The years that I can hope
-for now must be few; but they shall be as those
-that have gone before.  I abase myself before no
-one.  I hold my head erect.  I look the world in
-the face; and ask which of us has the greater cause
-to complain of the other.  'Stand fast,
-Craig-Royston!'—that has been my motto; and so, thank
-God, it shall be to the end!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Maisrie lit the gas, and attended to her
-grandfather's other wants—in a mechanical sort of way.
-But she did not take up the violin again.  There
-was a strangely absent look on the pale and beautiful
-and pensive face.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="neighbours"><span class="large">CHAPTER II.</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">NEIGHBOURS.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The young man whom Lord Musselburgh had
-hailed came into the middle of the room.  He was
-a handsome and well-made young fellow of about
-three or four-and-twenty, with finely-cut and
-intelligent features, and clear grey eyes that had a
-curiously straightforward and uncompromising look
-in them, albeit his manner was modest enough.  At
-the present moment, however, he seemed somewhat
-perturbed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Who were those two?" he said, quickly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Didn't you listen while the old gentleman was
-declaiming away?" Lord Musselburgh made
-answer.  "An enthusiastic Scot, if ever there was
-one!  I suppose you never heard of the great
-Bethune lawsuit?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But the other—the girl?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"His granddaughter, I think he said."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"She is the most beautiful human creature I
-ever beheld!" the young man exclaimed, rather
-breathlessly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His friend looked at him—and laughed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That's not like you, Vin.  Take care.  The
-Hope of the Liberal Party enmeshed at
-four-and-twenty—that wouldn't do!  Pretty—oh, yes, she
-was pretty enough, but shy: I hardly saw anything
-of her.  I dare say her pretty face will have to be
-her fortune; I suspect the poor old gentleman is
-not overburdened with worldly possessions.  He
-has his name, however; he seems proud enough
-of that; and I shouldn't wonder if it had made
-friends for him abroad.  They seem to have travelled
-a good deal."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>While he was speaking his companion had
-mechanically lifted from the table the card which
-old George Bethune had sent up.  The address
-in Mayfair was pencilled on it.  And mechanically
-the young man laid down the card again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, come along, Vin—let's get to Victoria."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, if you don't mind, Musselburgh," said the
-other, with downcast eyes, and something of
-embarrassment, "I would rather—not go down to the
-Bungalow to-night.  Some other time—it is so
-good of you to be always asking me down——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My dear fellow," the young nobleman said,
-looking at his friend curiously, "what is the matter
-with you?  Are you in a dream?  Are you asleep?
-Haven't I told you that —— is coming down by
-a late train to-night; and isn't all the world
-envying you that the great man should make such a
-protégé and favourite of you?  Indeed you must
-come down; you can't afford to lose such a chance.
-We will sit up for him; and you'll talk to him during
-supper; and you'll listen to him for hours after
-if he is in the humour for monologues.  Then
-to-morrow morning you'll take him away bird's-nesting—he
-is as eager for any new diversion as a school-boy;
-and you'll have him all to yourself; and one
-of these days, before you know where you are, he'll
-hand you a Junior Lordship.  Or is it the
-Under-Secretaryship at the Home Office you're waiting
-for?  You know, we're all anxious to see how the
-new experiment will come off.  The young man
-unspoiled by Oxford or Cambridge—untainted by
-landlord sentiment—trained for public life on first
-principles: one wants to see how all this will work
-in practice.  And we never dictate—oh, no, we
-never dictate to the constituencies; but when the
-public notice from time to time in the newspapers
-that Mr. Vincent Harris was included in ——'s
-dinner-party on the previous evening, then they
-think; and perhaps they wonder when that lucky
-young gentleman is going to take his seat in the
-House of Commons.  So really, my dear Vin, you
-can't afford to throw away this chance of having
-—— all to yourself.  I suppose he quite
-understands that you are not infected with any of your
-father's Socialistic theories?  Of course it's all
-very well for an enormously rich man like your
-father to play with Communism—it must be an
-exciting sort of amusement—like stroking a tiger's
-tail, and wondering what will happen in
-consequence; but you must keep clear of that kind
-of thing, my boy.  Now, come along——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, thank you, Musselburgh," the young man
-said, in the same embarrassed fashion, "but if
-you'll excuse me—I'd rather stay in town to-night."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, very well," the other said, good-naturedly,
-"I shall be up in a day or two again.  By the way,
-the Four-in-Hand Club turns out on Saturday.
-Shall I give you a lift—and we'll go down to
-Hurlingham for the polo?  Mrs. Ellison is coming."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, thanks—awfully good of you—I shall be
-delighted," the young man murmured; and a few
-seconds thereafter the two friends had separated,
-Lord Musselburgh driving off in a hansom to
-Victoria-station.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>This young Vincent Harris who now walked away
-along Piccadilly towards Hyde Park was in a sort
-of waking trance.  He saw nothing of the people
-passing by him, nor of the carriages, nor of the
-crowd assembled at the corner of the Row, expecting
-the Princess.  He saw a pale and pathetic face, a
-dimly-outlined figure standing by a table, a chastened
-splendour of girlish hair, an attitude of meekness
-and diffidence.  Once only had he caught a glimpse
-of the beautiful, clear, blue-grey eyes—when she
-came in at the door, looking startled almost; but
-surely a man is not stricken blind and dumb by
-a single glance from a girl's wondering or enquiring
-eyes?  Love at first sight?—he would have
-dismissed the suggestion with anger, as an
-impertinence, a profanation.  It was not love at all:
-it was a strange kind of interest and sympathy she
-had inspired—compassionate almost, and yet more
-reverent than pitiful.  There appeared to be some
-mysterious and subtle appeal in her very youth:
-why should one so young be so solitary, so timid,
-sheltering herself, as it were, from the common
-gaze?  Why that touch of pathos about a mouth
-that was surely meant to smile?—why the lowered
-eyelashes?—was it because she knew she was alone
-in this great wilderness of strangers, in this teeming
-town?  And he felt in his heart that this was not
-the place for her at all.  She ought to have been
-away in sunny meadows golden with buttercups,
-with the laughter of young children echoing around
-her, with the wide air fragrant with the new-mown
-hay, with thrushes and blackbirds piping clear from
-amidst the hawthorn boughs.  Who had
-imprisoned this beautiful child, and made a white
-slave of her, and brought her into this great
-roaring market of the world?  And was there no
-one to help?</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But it was all a perplexity to him; even as was
-this indefinable concern and anxiety about one to
-whom he had never even spoken a word.  What
-was there in that pensive beauty that should so
-strangely trouble him?  She had made no appeal
-to him; their eyes could scarcely be said to have
-met, even in that brief moment; her cruel fate, the
-tyranny of her surroundings, her pathetic resignation,
-were all part and parcel of a distracted reverie,
-that seemed to tear his heart asunder with fears,
-and indignation, and vows of succour.  And
-then—somehow—amidst this chaos and bewilderment—his
-one desire was that she should know he wished
-to be her friend—that some day—oh, some wild
-white day of joy!—he should be permitted to take
-her hand and say "Do not be so sad!  You are not
-so much alone.  Let me be by your side for a little
-while—until you speak—until you tell me what I
-can do—until you say 'Yes, I take you for my
-friend!'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He had wandered away from the fashionable
-crowd—pacing aimlessly along the unfrequented
-roadways of the Park, and little recking of the
-true cause of the unrest that reigned in his bosom.
-For one thing, speculations about love or marriage
-had so far concerned him but slightly; these things
-were too remote; his aspirations and ambitions were
-of another sort.  Then again he was familiar with
-feminine society.  While other lads were at college,
-their thoughts intent on cricket, or boating, or golf,
-he had been kept at home with masters and teachers
-to fit him for the practical career which had been
-designed for him; and part of the curriculum was
-that he should mix freely with his kind, and get to
-know what people of our own day were thinking, not
-what people of two thousand years ago had been
-thinking.  One consequence of this was that 'Vin'
-Harris, as he was universally called, if he did not
-know everything, appeared to know everybody; and
-of course he was acquainted with scores on scores
-of pretty girls—whom he liked to look at when, for
-example, they wore a smart lawn tennis costume,
-and who interested him most perhaps when they
-were saucy; and also he was acquainted with a
-considerable number of young married ladies, who were
-inclined to pet him, for he was good-natured, and
-easy-mannered, and it may be just a little careless
-of their favour.  But as for falling seriously in love
-(if there were such a thing) or perplexing himself
-with dreams of marriage—that was far from his
-scheme of life.  His morning companions were
-Spencer, Bain, John Mill, Delolme, Hallam,
-Freeman, and the like; during the day he was busy with
-questions relating to food supply, to the influence of
-climate on character, the effect of religious creeds
-on mental development, the protection and
-cultivation of new industries, and so forth; then in the
-evening he was down at the House of Commons a
-good deal, especially when any well-known orator
-was expected to speak; and again he went to all
-kinds of social festivities, particularly when these
-were of a political cast, or likely to be attended by
-political people.  For Vin Harris was known to be
-a young man of great promise and prospects; he
-was received everywhere; and granted a consideration
-by his elders which was hardly justified by his
-years.  That he remained unspoiled—and even
-modest in a degree unusual at his age—may be put
-down to his credit, or more strictly to the fortunate
-accident of his temperament and disposition.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>How long he walked, and whither he walked, on
-this particular evening, he hardly knew; but as
-daylight waned he found himself in Oxford-street,
-and over there was Park-street.  Well enough he
-remembered the address pencilled on the visiting-card;
-and yet he was timorous about seeking it out;
-he passed and went on—came back again—glanced
-nervously down the long thoroughfare—and then
-resumed his aimless stroll, slowly and reluctantly.
-To these indecisions and hesitations there came the
-inevitable climax: with eyes lowered, but yet
-seeming to see everything around him and far
-ahead of him, he went down Park-street until he
-came to the smaller thoroughfare named on the
-card; and there, with still greater shamefacedness,
-he paused and ventured to look at the house that he
-guessed to be the abode of the old man and his
-granddaughter.  Well, it was a sufficiently humble
-dwelling; but it was neat and clean; and in the
-little balcony outside the first floor were a number
-of pots of flowers—lobelias, ox-eye daisies, and
-musk.  The window was open, but he could hear
-nothing.  He glanced up and down the small street.
-By this time the carriages had all been driven away
-to dinner-party and theatre; a perfect silence
-prevailed everywhere; there was not a single
-passer-by.  It was a quiet corner, a restful haven, these
-two lonely creatures had found, after their varied
-buffetings about the world.  And to this young
-man, who had just come away from the roar of
-Oxford-street and its surging stream of human life,
-there seemed something singularly fascinating and
-soothing in the stillness.  He began to think that
-he, too, would like to escape into this retreat.  They
-would not object to a solitary companion?—to a
-neighbour who would be content to see them, from
-the other side of the way, at the window now and
-again, or perhaps to say "Good morning!" or
-"Good evening!" as they passed him on the
-pavement?  He could bring his books; here would be
-ample opportunity for study; there were far too
-many distractions and interruptions at his father's
-house.  And then—after weeks and weeks of
-patient waiting—then perhaps—some still
-evening—he might be invited to cross over?  In the
-hushed little parlour he would take his
-seat—and—oh! the wonder and enhancement of it—be
-privileged to sit and listen, and hear what the wanderers,
-at rest at last, had to say of the far and outer world
-they had left behind them.  He did not know what
-she was called; but he thought of several names;
-and each one grew beautiful—became possessed of a
-curious interest—when he guessed that it might be
-hers.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Suddenly the silence sprung into life; some one
-seemed to speak to him; and then he knew that
-it was a violin—being played in that very room.
-He glanced up towards the open window; he could
-just make out that the old man was sitting there,
-within the shadow; therefore it must be the girl
-herself who was playing, in the recess of the
-chamber.  And in a sort of dream he stood and
-listened to the plaintive melody—hardly
-breathing—haunted by the feeling that he was intruding on
-some sacred privacy.  Then, when the beautiful,
-pathetic notes ceased, he noiselessly withdrew with
-bowed head.  She had been speaking to him, but
-he was bewildered; he hardly could tell what that
-trembling, infinitely sad voice had said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He walked quickly now; for in place of those
-vague anticipations and reveries, a more definite
-purpose was forming in his brain; and there was
-a certain joyousness in the prospect.  The very
-next morning he would come up to this little
-thoroughfare, and see if he could secure lodgings for
-himself, perhaps opposite the house where the old
-man and his granddaughter lived.  It was time he
-was devoting himself more vigorously to study;
-there were too many people calling at the big
-mansion in Grosvenor Place; the frivolities of the
-fashionable world were too seductive.  But in the
-seclusion of that quiet little quarter he could give
-himself up to his books; and he would know that
-he had neighbours; he might get a glimpse of
-them from time to time; that would lighten his
-toil.  Then when Mary Bethune—he had come
-to the conclusion that Mary was her name, and
-had made not such a bad guess, after all—when
-Mary Bethune played one of those pathetic Scotch
-airs, he would have a better right to listen; he
-would contentedly put down Seaman's "Progress
-of Nations," and go to the open window, and sit
-there, till the violin had ceased to speak.  It was a
-most excellent scheme; he convinced himself that
-it would work right well—because it was based on
-common sense.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When he arrived at the great house in Grosvenor
-Place, he went at once into the dining-room, and
-found, though not to his surprise, that dinner was
-just about over.  There were only three persons
-seated at the long table, which was sumptuously
-furnished with fruit, flowers, and silver.  At the
-bead was Vin Harris's father, Mr. Harland Harris,
-a stout, square-set, somewhat bourgeois-looking man,
-with a stiff, pedantic, and pompous manner, who
-nevertheless showed his scorn of conventionalities
-by wearing a suit of grey tweed; on his right sate
-his sister-in-law, Mrs. Ellison, a remarkably pretty
-young widow, tall and elegant of figure, with wavy
-brown hair, shrewd blue eyes, and a most charming
-smile that she could use with effect; the third
-member of the group being Mr. Ogden, the great
-electioneerer of the north, a big and heavy man,
-with Yorkshire-looking shoulders, a bald head, and
-small, piggish eyes set in a wide extent of face.
-Mr. Ogden was resplendent in evening dress, if
-his shining shirt-front was somewhat billowy.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What's this now?" said the pretty Mrs. Ellison
-to the young man, as he came and pulled in a chair
-and sate down by her.  "Haven't you had any
-dinner?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good little children come in with dessert," said
-he, as he carelessly helped himself to some olives
-and a glass of claret.  "It's too hot to eat
-food—unusual for May, isn't it?  Besides I had a late
-luncheon with Lord Musselburgh."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Lord Musselburgh?" put in Mr. Ogden.  "I
-wonder when his lordship is going to tell us what
-he means to be—an owner of racehorses, or a
-yachtsman, or a statesman?  It seems to me he can't
-make up his own mind; and the public don't know
-whether to take him seriously or not."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Lord Musselburgh," said Vincent, firing up in
-defence of his friend, "is an English gentleman,
-who thinks he ought to support English institutions:—and
-I dare say that is why he does not find
-saving grace in the caucus."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Perhaps there was more rudeness than point in
-this remark; but Mrs. Ellison's eyes laughed—decorously
-and unobserved.  She said aloud—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"For my part, I consider Lord Musselburgh a
-very admirable young man: he has offered me the
-box-seat on his coach at the next Meet of the
-Four-in-Hand Club."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And are you going, aunt?" her nephew asked.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, certainly."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Rather rash of Musselburgh, isn't it?" he
-observed, in a casual sort of way.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What attention is he likely to pay to his team,
-if you are sitting beside him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"None of your impertinence, sir," said she (but
-she was pleased all the same).  "Boys must not
-say such things to their grandmothers."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Now the advent of Master Vin was opportune;
-for Mr. Harris, finding that his sister-in-law had
-now some one of like mind to talk to, left those
-two frivolous persons alone, and addressed himself
-exclusively to his bulky friend from the north.
-And his discourse took the form of pointing out
-what were the practical and definite aims that
-Socialism had to place before itself.  As to general
-principles, all thinking men were agreed.  Every
-one who had remarked the signs of the times knew
-that the next great movement in modern life must
-be the emancipation of the wage-slave.  The
-tyranny of the capitalist—worse than any tyranny
-that existed under the feudal system—must be
-cribbed and confined: too long had he gorged
-himself with the fruits of the labours of his
-fellow-creatures.  The most despicable of tyrants, he;
-not only robbing and plundering the hapless beings
-at his mercy, but debasing their lives, depriving
-them of their individualism, of the self-respect
-which was the birthright of the humblest
-handicraftsman of the middle ages, and making of them
-mere machines for the purpose of filling his pockets
-with useless and inordinate wealth.  What was to
-be done, then?—what were the immediate steps to
-be taken in order to alter this system of monstrous
-and abominable plunder.  It was all very well to
-make processions to Père Lachaise, and wave red
-flags, and wax eloquent over the graves of the
-Communists; but there was wanted something more
-than talk, something more than a tribute to the
-memory of the martyrs, something actual to engage
-our own efforts, if the poor man was not to be for
-ever ground to the dust, himself and his starving
-family, by the relentless plutocrat and his convenient
-freedom of contract.  Let the State, then—that
-engine of oppression which had been invented by
-the rich—now see whether it could not do something
-for all classes under its care: let it consider
-the proletariat as well as the unscrupulous landlords
-and the sordid and selfish bourgeoisie.  Already it
-was working the Telegraphs, the Post Office, the
-Parcels Post, the Dockyards, and Savings Banks;
-and if it regulated the wages it paid by the
-wage-rate of the outside market, that was because it
-followed the wicked old system of unequal distribution
-of profit that was soon to be destroyed.  That
-would speedily be amended.  What further, then?
-The land for the people, first of all.  As clear as
-daylight was the right of the people to the land:
-let the State assume possession, and manage it—its
-mines and minerals, its agriculture, its public
-grounds and parks—for the benefit of all, not for
-the profit of a pampered few.  The State must buy
-and own the railways, must establish Communal
-centres of distribution for the purchase and
-exchange of goods, must establish systems of credit,
-must break down monopoly everywhere, and the
-iron power of commercialism that was crushing the
-life out of the masses of the population.  The State
-must organise production, so that each man shall
-do his share of work demanded by the community,
-and no more——</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But here Mrs. Ellison, who had doubtless heard or
-read all this before, turned away altogether.  She
-asked her nephew to give her some more strawberries.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I say, Vin," she remarked, incidentally, "what
-very beautiful dessert-plates these are.  I don't
-remember them.  Where did you get them?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thought you would admire them," said he.
-"They are my father's own design."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Really!  I call them very handsome—and so
-quaint and unusual.  He must tell me where I
-can get some of them: when I go back to Brighton
-I should like to take a few with me for my small
-establishment."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But you can't, aunt," he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Because my father had the moulds broken."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She looked at him for a moment and then
-sniggered—yes, sniggered, but discreetly, so that
-the two perfervid politicians should not see.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That is pretty well," she observed in an
-undertone, "for a Socialist and Communist—to have the
-moulds broken so that nobody else should have any!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Presently she said, in the same undertone—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I'm going to catch your eye in a minute, Vin.
-Are you coming upstairs to the drawing-room with me?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, of course, aunt," said he, instantly.  "Get
-up now, and let's be off."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She rose: so did her brother-in-law.  Mr. Ogden
-remained in his chair—perhaps through inattention,
-or perhaps he was bewildered by the consciousness
-that he ought to make, as a relic of his ancient
-worship of </span><em class="italics">laissez faire</em><span>, some protest against this
-wholesale intervention of the State.  Then Vincent
-opened the door for the tall and bright-eyed young
-widow; and he and she passed out and went upstairs
-together.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When they entered the spacious and richly-furnished
-room, the atmosphere of which was heavy
-with the scent of flowers, Mrs. Ellison seated herself
-in a low lounging-chair, while her nephew stood
-some little way off, his hands behind his back, his
-eyes absently staring into a rose-shaded lamp as if
-he could see pictures there.  When she spoke, no
-doubt he heard; but he did not answer or interrupt:
-he allowed her to ramble on.  And she was in a
-talkative and vivacious mood.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I'm going to the Drawing Room to-morrow,
-Vin," said she, "to present Louie Drexel; and if you
-were kind and civil you would come down to
-St. James's Park and find out our brougham and talk
-to us while we are waiting.  I do so want you to
-get to know Miss Drexel well; it would be worth
-your while, I can tell you.  You see, those American
-girls have such excellent good sense.  This evening,
-before you came in, your father was treating us to
-a dissertation on the iniquity of riches—or rather
-the absurdity of people revelling in wealth, and at
-the same time professing to be Christians.  He
-asked—and I'm sure I couldn't answer him—how
-a Bishop can reconcile his enjoyment of £10,000 a
-year with Christ's plain injunction, 'Sell all that
-thou hast and distribute unto the poor.'  And while
-I was listening to the sermon, I was thinking of you,
-Vin.  I don't know how far you have accepted your
-father's theories—which he himself takes precious
-good care not to put into practice.  But some
-day—for young men are so impulsive and wilful and
-uncertain—you might suddenly take it into your head
-to do some wild thing of that kind; and then don't
-you see how well it would be for you to be married
-to a sensible American girl; for if you were to sell
-all that you have and give to the poor, she would
-make pretty certain you didn't sell all that she
-had—so long as the Married Women's Property Act
-was in force.  There's no mad Quixotism about a
-girl like that—level-headed, isn't that what they
-call it over there?  Then think what a help such a
-wife as that would be to you in public life.  Think
-of an election, for example—why, Louie Drexel
-could talk the voters out of their five senses—bamboozle
-the women, and laugh the men into good
-humour.  I wonder you didn't pick up one of those
-bright American girls when you were over in the
-States: I suppose you were too busy examining the
-political machine, and the machinists.  But I'm glad
-you didn't; I couldn't trust you; and I'm going to
-do it for you myself.  You are my boy: I'm going
-to provide for you.  And I haven't fixed on Louie
-Drexel yet; but at the same time you might come
-down to-morrow to St. James's Park and talk to her."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He withdrew his eyes from the crimson lamp, and
-came and took a chair near her.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am thinking of making a little change in my
-arrangements," said he.  "There is too much
-distraction here; especially at this time of the year,
-when everybody's in town.  I am going to take
-rooms elsewhere."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, ho!" exclaimed the pretty young widow,
-with a smile.  "Is that it?  The restraint of home
-has been found too much at last—we must have
-freedom, and wine-parties, and cards?  Well, who
-can wonder at it?  I warned your father years ago
-of the folly of not sending you to college; you
-would have had all that over by this time, like other
-young men; but no, the future Champion of the
-Proletariat was not to have his mind contaminated
-by the sons of squires.  Well, and where have the
-princely apartments been chosen?  In Piccadilly, of
-course—yellow satin and golden goblets."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are quite mistaken, aunt," he said, simply.
-"The rooms I hope to get to-morrow are in a
-quiet little street that I dare say you never heard
-of: if you saw it, you might probably call it shimmy."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, is that it?" she said again, for her brain
-was nimble and swift in the construction of theories.
-"Then you are really going to put some of your
-father's principles into practice, and to consort with
-the masses?  I've often wondered when he was
-going to begin himself.  You know how he declares
-it to be monstrous that there should be people of
-your own race, and colour, and religion, whom you
-would hesitate to ask to sit down at the same table
-as yourself; but I have not heard him as yet invite
-Jack the crossing-sweeper or Tom from the
-stable-yard to come in and dine with him.  And if they
-came in without an invitation, taking him at his
-word, as it were, I'm afraid their reception wouldn't
-be warm—yes, it would be remarkably warm—they'd
-be thrown out of the front-door in a couple of seconds.
-So you are going slumming, is that it?  You want
-to understand the great heart of the people—before
-you lead them on to anarchy and universal plunder?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Aunt," said he, with a smile, "you mustn't say
-such things to me; you mustn't pour reactionary
-poison into my young mind.  No; I am going to
-retire into that quiet little corner of London simply
-to get on with my books; and as I shan't let
-anybody know where it is, I can't be disturbed."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you mean to live there altogether?" she
-asked, glancing quickly at him.  "Shall you sleep
-there?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no.  I shall come home here each evening."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"To dinner?  But it is no use asking you that;
-for you never seem to care where you dine, or
-whether you dine at all.  Have you told your
-father of this scheme?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, not yet," he made answer; and he could
-say nothing further just then, for at this moment
-Harland Harris and his guest came upstairs from the
-dining-room, and Mr. Ogden proceeded to engage
-the young widow in ponderous conversation.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As good luck would have it, when Vincent
-went up next morning to the little thoroughfare
-leading from Park-street, he found exactly the
-rooms he wanted, and engaged them there and then,
-paying a fortnight's rent in advance in order to
-calm the good landlady's mind, for he had not a
-scrap of luggage with him.  The sitting-room was
-all he really required, to be sure; but he did not
-wish to be disturbed by having the adjoining
-bedroom occupied; so he took that too, money not
-being of much consequence to this young man.
-And then, when the landlady left, he sate down to
-look at his new possessions.  The apartments must
-have looked poorly furnished to eyes familiar with
-the splendour of Grosvenor Place; but at all events
-they seemed clean.  Cheap German lithographs
-adorned the walls; the fireplace was gay with strips
-of pink paper.  But when he approached the
-window—which he did stealthily—there was more to
-interest him: the opposite two windows, behind the
-balcony filled with flowers, were both open: at any
-moment a figure might appear there—perhaps
-looking out absently and vaguely with those
-beautiful and wistful eyes.  Or perchance he might hear
-the tender strains of the unseen violin?  He
-remained there for some time, rather breathless and
-nervous, until he recollected that he had come
-hither for the purposes of study; and then he
-thought he would go away down to Grosvenor Place
-and seek out such books and writing-materials as
-he might want, and bring them along forthwith.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He went downstairs and was just about to step
-outside when he caught sight of something across
-the way which caused him instantly to shrink back
-and shelter himself within the shadow of the
-door—his heart beating quickly.  He had nearly been
-face-to-face with the pensive-eyed young girl, for
-she had come forth from the opposite house, and
-was waiting for her grandfather to follow.  He
-remained concealed—fearful of being seen, and yet
-scarcely knowing why.  Then, when he heard the
-door on the other side shut, and when he had allowed
-them a few seconds' grace, he stepped forth from
-his hiding, and saw that they were just turning the
-corner into Park-street.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Why this perturbation that caused his hands to
-tremble, that caused his eyeballs to throb, as he
-looked and looked, and yet hardly dared to look?
-He was doing no harm—he was thinking no harm.
-These thoroughfares were open to all; the May
-morning was warm and fine and clear; why should
-not he take his way to Hyde Park as well as another?
-Even in furtively watching whither they went—in
-keeping a certain distance between them and
-him—there was no sort of sacrilege or outrage.  If they
-had turned and confronted him, they could not have
-recognised him: it was almost impossible they
-could have observed the young man who was half
-concealed by the curtains of the room in
-Musselburgh House.  And yet—yet—there was some kind
-of tremulous wonder in his being so near her—in
-his being allowed, without let or hindrance, to gaze
-upon the long-flowing masses of hair, that caught
-a sheen of light here and there, and stirred with the
-stirring of the wind.  And then the simple grace
-and ease of her carriage: she held her head more
-erect in these quiet thoroughfares; sometimes she
-turned a little to address the old man, and then her
-refined and sensitive profile became visible, and also
-the mysterious charm of the long and drooping
-lashes.  He noticed that she never looked at any
-passer-by; but she did not seem so sad on this fresh
-morning; she was talking a good deal—and
-cheerfully, as he hoped.  He wished for more sunlight—that
-the day might brighten all around her—that
-the warm airs might be sweet with the blossoms of
-the opening summer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For now they were nearing Hyde Park; and away
-before them stretched the pale blue vistas of
-atmosphere under the wide-swaying branches of the
-maples.  They crossed to Grosvenor Gate; they
-left the dull roar of Park Lane behind them; they
-passed beneath the trees; and emerged upon the
-open breadths of verdure, intersected by pale pink
-roads.  Though summer had come prematurely,
-this was almost an April-like day: there was a
-south-west wind blowing, and flattening the feathery
-grasses; there were shafts of misty sunlight striking
-here and there; while a confusion of clouds, purple
-and grey and silver, floated heavily through the
-surcharged sky.  The newly-shorn sheep were quite
-white—for London.  A smart young maidservant
-idly shoving a perambulator had a glory of Spring
-flowers in her bonnet.  The mild air blowing about
-brought grateful odours—was it from the green-sward
-all around, or from the more distant masses
-of hawthorn white and red?</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The old man, marching with uplifted head, and
-sometimes swinging the stick that he carried, was
-singing aloud in the gaiety of his heart, though
-Vincent, carefully keeping at a certain distance,
-could not make out either the words or the air.
-The young girl, on the other hand, was simply
-looking at the various objects, animate and
-inanimate, around her—at the birds picking up straws or
-shreds of wool for the building of their nests, at the
-wind shivering through the grey spikelets of the
-grass, at the ever-changing conformation of the
-clouds, at the swaying of the branches of the trees;
-while from time to time there came floating over
-from Knightsbridge the sound of a military band.
-No, she did not appear so sad as she had done the
-day before; and there was something cheerful, too,
-about her costume—about the simple dress of dark
-blue-and-white-striped linen and the sailor's hat of
-cream-white with a dark blue band.  Mary, he made
-sure her name was—Mary Bethune.  Only a name
-to him; nothing more: a strange, indefinable,
-immeasurable distance lay between them; not for
-him was it to draw near to her, to breathe the same
-air with her, to listen to the low tones of her voice,
-to wait for the uplifting of the mysteriously shaded
-eyes.  And as for fancies become more wildly
-audacious?—what would be the joy of any human
-being who should be allowed to touch—with
-trembling fingertips—with reverent and almost
-reluctant fingertips—the soft splendour of that
-shining and beautiful hair?</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>George Bethune and his granddaughter made
-their way down to the Serpentine, and took their
-places on a bench there, while the old man proceeded
-to draw from his pocket a newspaper, which he
-leisurely began to read.  The girl had nothing to
-do but sit placidly there and look around her—at
-the shimmering stretch of water, at the small boys
-sailing their mimic yachts, at the quacking ducks
-and yelping dogs, at the ever-rustling and murmuring
-trees.  Vincent Harris had now dared to draw
-a little nearer; but still he felt that she was worlds
-and worlds away.  How many yards were there
-between him and her?—not yards at all, but
-infinities of space!  They were strangers to each
-other; no spoken word was possible between them;
-they might go through to the end of life with this
-impalpable barrier for ever dividing them.  And yet
-it seemed a sort of miraculous thing that he was
-allowed to come so close—that he could almost tell
-the individual threads of that soft-shining hair.
-Then, more than once, too, he had caught a glimpse
-of her raised eyes, as she turned to address her
-grandfather; and that was a startling and
-bewildering experience.  It was not their mere beauty;
-though, to be sure, their clear and limpid deeps
-seemed all the more clear and limpid because of the
-touch of sun-tan on her complexion; it was rather
-that they were full of all ineffable things—simplicity,
-submission, gratitude, affection, and even, as he
-rejoiced to think, some measure of mild enjoyment.
-For the moment there was little of that pensive and
-resigned look that had struck him in the figure
-standing with bowed head at Lord Musselburgh's
-table.  She appeared to be pleased with the various
-life around her and its little incidents; she regarded
-the sailing of the miniature yachts with interest.
-When a brace of duck went whirring by overhead,
-she followed their flight until they were lost to view;
-she watched two small urchins furtively fishing for
-minnows, with an eye on the distant park-keeper.
-There was a universal rustling of leaves in the
-silence; and sometimes, when the wind blew straight
-across, the music of the military band became more
-distinct.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>How long they remained there, the young man
-did not know; it was a golden morning, and all too
-brief.  But when at last they did rise to go he was
-very nearly caught; for instead of returning by the
-way they had come, they struck westward; and he
-suddenly saw with alarm that there was no time for
-him to get behind one of the elms.  All he could
-do was to turn aside, and lower his eyes.  They
-passed within a few yards of him; he could
-distinctly hear the old man singing, with a fine
-note of bravado in his voice, "The standard on the
-braes o' Mar, is up and streaming rarely"; then,
-when he was sure they were some way off, he made
-bold to raise his eyes again.  Had she taken any
-notice of him?  He hoped not.  He did not wish
-her to think him a spy; he did not wish to be
-known to her at all.  He should be her constant
-neighbour, her companion almost, without any
-consciousness on her part.  And again and again he
-marvelled that the landlady in the little thoroughfare
-should have given him those treasures of
-rooms—should have put such happiness within his
-reach—for so trivial a sum.  Seventeen shillings a
-week!—when each moment would be a diamond,
-and each evening hour a string of diamonds!</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But nevertheless there were his studies to be
-thought of; so now he walked away down to
-Grosvenor Place, gathered his books together, and
-took them up in a hansom to his newly-acquired
-lodgings.  That afternoon he did loyally stick to
-his work—or tried to do so, though, in fact, his ears
-were alert for any sound coming from the other side
-of the way.  He had left his window open; one of
-the windows of the opposite house was also left open.
-Occasionally he would lay down Draper's Civil War
-in America, and get up and stretch his legs, and
-from a convenient shelter send a swift glance of
-scrutiny across the street.  There was no sign.
-Perhaps they had gone out again, shopping, or
-visiting, or, as likely as not, to look at the people
-riding and driving in the Park.  He returned to
-Draper, and to President Jackson's Proclamation—but
-with less of interest: his annotations became
-fewer.  He was listening as well as reading.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Then all of a sudden there flashed into his brain
-a suggestion—a suggestion that had little to do with
-Clay's Compromise, or the project to arrest
-Mr. Calhoun.  On the previous evening it had seemed
-to him as though the unseen violinist were speaking
-to him: why, then, should he not answer, in the
-same language?  There could be no offence in
-that—no impertinence: it would be merely one vague
-voice responding to the other, the unknown
-communicating in this fleshless and bloodless way with
-the unknown.  And now he was abundantly grateful
-to his aunt for having insisted on his including
-music among his various studies and accomplishments:
-a use had come for his slight proficiency at
-last: most modern languages he knew, but he had
-never expected to be called upon to speak in this
-one.  And yet what more simple, as between
-neighbours?  He was not thrusting his society on any
-one; he was invading no privacy; he was demanding
-no concession of friendship or even acquaintance.
-But at least the dreadful gulf of silence would be
-bridged over by this mystic means.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was nearly six o'clock; London was busy when
-he went out on this hot evening.  He walked along
-to a music-publisher's place in Regent-street; and
-hired a piano on the express stipulation that it was
-to be in his rooms within one hour.  Then, as he
-had only had a biscuit for lunch, and wished to
-leave himself untrammelled later on, he turned into
-a restaurant, and dined there, simply enough, and
-had a cigarette and a look at the evening papers.
-Thereafter he strolled back to his lodgings, and took
-to his book, though his thoughts were inclined to
-wander now and again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Twilight had fallen; but he did not light the gas.
-Once, for a brief second or two, he had quietly run
-his fingers over the keys of the piano, to learn if it
-was tolerably in tune; then the room relapsed into
-silence again.  And was there to be silence on the
-other side as well?  He waited and listened, and
-waited and listened, in vain.  Perhaps, while he was
-idling away his time in the Regent-street restaurant,
-they had come out from the house and gone off to
-some theatre.  The street was so still now that he
-could almost have heard any one speaking in that
-room on the other side; but there was no sound.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Then his heart leapt and his brain grew giddy.
-Here was that low-breathing and vibrating wail
-again:—and was she alone now?—in the gathering
-darkness?  He recognised the air; it was "Auld
-Robin Gray;" but never before had he known that
-it was so beautiful and so ineffably sad as well.
-Slowly she played and simply; it was almost like
-a human voice; only that the trembling strings had
-a penetrating note of their own.  And when she
-ceased, it seemed to him that it would be profanation
-to break in upon the hushed and sacred stillness.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And yet was he not to answer her, in the only
-speech that could not offend?  Was he to act the
-coward, when there offered a chance of his
-establishing some subtle link with, her, of sending a
-message, of declaring his presence in this surely
-unobtrusive fashion?  Quickly he sat down to the
-piano; and, in rather a nervous and anxious fashion,
-began.  He was not a brilliant performer—anything
-but that; but he had a light touch and a sensitive
-ear; and he played with feeling and grace.  It was
-"Kathleen Mavourneen"—and a sort of appeal in
-its way, did she but remember the words.  He
-played the melody over only once, slowly and as
-sympathetically as he could; then he rose and
-retired from the piano; and stood in the darkness,
-listening.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Alas! there was no response.  What had he
-done?  He waited, wondering; but all was still
-in the little street.  It was as if some bird, some
-mellow-throated thrush or nightingale, had been
-warbling to itself in the dim security of the
-leaves, and been suddenly startled and silenced
-by an alien sound, not knowing what that might
-portend.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="an-approach"><span class="large">CHAPTER III.</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">AN APPROACH.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>There was a knock at the door.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come in!" called out old George Bethune.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There appeared a middle-aged man, of medium
-height, who looked like a butler out of employment;
-he was pale and flabby of face, with nervous eyes
-expressive of a sort of imbecile amiability.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, Hobson!" said Mr. Bethune, in his lofty
-manner.  "Well?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The landlady's husband came forward in the
-humblest possible fashion; and his big, prominent,
-vacuous eyes seemed to be asking for a little
-consideration and goodwill.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, in the most
-deplorable of Cockney accents, "I 'umbly beg your
-pardon for making so bold; but knowing as you
-was so fond of everything Scotch, I took the liberty
-of bringing you a sample of something very special—a
-friend of mine, sir, recommended it—and then says
-I to him, 'Lor bless ye, I don't know nothing about
-Highland whiskey; but there's a gentleman in our
-'ouse who is sure to be a judge, and if I can persuade
-him to try it, he'll be able to say if it's the real sort.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"All right, Hobson," said George Bethune, in his
-grand way.  "Some other time I will see what it is
-like."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thank you, sir, thank you!" said the
-ex-butler, with earnest gratitude; and he went and
-placed the bottle on the sideboard.  Then he came
-back, and hesitatingly took out an envelope from
-his pocket.  "And if I might ask another favour,
-sir.  You see, sir, in this 'ot weather people won't
-go to the theatres; and they're not doing much;
-and my brother-in-law, the theatrical agent, he's
-glad to get the places filled up, to make a show, sir,
-as you might say.  And I've got two dress-circle
-seats, if you and the young lady was thinking of
-going to the theatre to-morrow night.  It's a great
-favour, sir, as my brother-in-law said to me as he
-was a-giving me the tickets and arsking me to get
-'em used."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He lied; for there was no brother-in-law and no
-theatrical agent in the case.  He himself had that
-very afternoon honestly and straightforwardly
-purchased the tickets at the box-office, as he had
-done on more than one occasion before, out of
-the money allowed him for personal expenses by
-his wife; so that he had to look forward to a
-severe curtailment of his gin and tobacco for weeks
-to come.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thanks—thanks!" said George Bethune, as he
-lit his long clay pipe.  "I will see what my
-granddaughter says when she comes in—unless you
-would like to use the tickets yourself."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, sir, begging your pardon, sir," was the
-instant rejoinder.  "When I 'ave a evening out I
-go to the Oxbridge music-'all—perhaps it's vanity,
-sir—but when Charley Coldstream gets a hangcore,
-I do like to hear some on 'em call out, 'Says
-Wolseley, says he!'  Ah, sir, that was the proudest
-moment of my life when I see Charley Coldstream
-come on the stage and begin to sing verse after
-verse, and the people cheering; and I owed it all
-to you, sir; it was you, sir, as advised me to send it
-to him——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A catching refrain—a catching refrain," said
-the old gentleman, encouragingly.  "Just fitted to
-get hold of the public ear."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, sir," said Hobson, with a fatuous little
-chuckle of delight, "this werry afternoon, as I was
-coming down Park-street, I 'eard a butcher's boy
-a-singing it—I did indeed, sir—as clear as could be
-I 'eard the words,</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>'Says Wolseley, says he,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>To Arabi,</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>You can fight other chaps, but you can't fight me.'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>—every word I 'eard.  But would you believe it,
-sir, when I was in the Oxbridge music-'all I could
-'ardly listen, I was so frightened, and my ears
-a-buzzin, and me 'ardly able to breathe.  Lor, sir,
-that was a experience!  Nobody looked at me,
-and that was a mercy—I couldn't ha' stood it.
-Even the chairman, as was not more than six
-yards from me, 'e didn't know who I was, and not
-being acquainted with him, I couldn't offer him
-somethink, which I should have considered it a
-proud honour so to do on sich an occasion.  And
-if I might make so bold, sir——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was fumbling in his breast-pocket.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What—more verses?" said Mr. Bethune, good-naturedly.
-"Well, let's see them.  But take a seat,
-man, take a seat."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Rather timidly he drew a chair in to the table;
-and then he said with appealing eyes:</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But wouldn't you allow me, sir, to fetch you a
-little drop of the whiskey—I assure you it's the best!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, very well—very well; but bring two
-tumblers; single drinking is slow work."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In a few seconds those two curiously-assorted
-companions—the one massive and strong-built,
-impressive in manner, measured and emphatic of
-speech, the other feeble and fawning, at once eager
-and vacuous, his face ever ready to break into a
-maudlin smile—were seated in confabulation
-together, with some sheets of scribbled paper between.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And if you will excuse my being so bold, sir,"
-continued Hobson, with great humility, "but I
-'ave been reading the little volume of Scotch
-songs you lent me, and—and——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Trying your hand at that, too?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Only a verse, sir."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mr. Bethune took up the scrap of paper; and
-read aloud:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"O leese me on the toddy,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>the toddy,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>the toddy,</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>O leese me on the toddy,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>We'll hae a willie-waught!"</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"Well, yes," he said, with rather a doubtful air,
-"you've got the phrases all right—except the
-willie-waught, and that is a common error.  To
-tell you the truth, my friend, there is no such
-thing as a willie-waught.  </span><em class="italics">Waught</em><span> is a hearty
-drink; a richt gude-willie waught is a drink with
-right good will.  </span><em class="italics">Willie-waught</em><span> is nothing—a
-misconception—a printer's blunder.  However, phrases
-do not count for much.  Scotch phrases do not
-make Scotch song.  It is not the provincial dialect—it
-is the breathing spirit that is the life"—and
-therewith he repeated, in a proud manner, as if to
-crush this poor anxious poet by the comparison,</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"I see her in the dewy flower,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Sae lovely, sweet, and fair;</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>I hear her voice in ilka bird</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Wi' music charm the air;</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>There's not a bonnie flower that springs</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>By fountain, shaw, or green,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Nor yet a bonnie bird that sings</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>But minds me o' my Jean."</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"Beg pardon, sir—Miss Bethune?" said Hobson,
-enquiringly; for he evidently thought these lines
-were of the old gentleman's own composition.  And
-then, as he received no answer, for Mr. Bethune
-had turned to his pipe, he resumed, "Ah, I see, sir,
-I 'ave not been successful.  Too ambitious—too
-ambitious.  It was you yourself, sir, as advised me
-to write about what I knew; and—and in fact, sir,
-what I see is that there is nothing like patriotism.
-Lor, sir, you should see them young fellers at the
-Oxbridge—they're as brave as lions—especially
-when they've 'ad a glass.  Talk about the French!
-The French ain't in it, when we've got our spirit
-up.  We can stand a lot, sir, yes, we can; but don't
-let them push us too far.  Not </span><em class="italics">too</em><span> far.  It will be
-a bad day for them when they do.  An Englishman
-ain't given to boasting; but he's a terror when his
-back's up—and a Scotchman too, sir, I beg your
-pardon—I did not mean anything—I intended to
-include the Scotchman too, I assure you, sir.
-There's a little thing here, sir," he continued
-modestly, "that I should like to read to you, if I
-may make so bold.  I thought of sending it to
-Mr. Coldstream—I'm sure it would take—for there's
-some fight in the Englishman yet—and in the
-Scotchman too, sir," he instantly added.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A patriotic poem?—Well?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Thus encouraged the pleased poet moistened his
-lips with the whiskey and water he had brought for
-himself and began—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Where's the man would turn and fly?</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Where's the man afraid to die?</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">It isn't you, it isn't I.</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">No, my lads, no, no!</em><span>"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Then his voice had a more valiant ring in it still:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Who will lead us to the fray?</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Who will sweep the foe away?</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Who will win the glorious day?</em></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Of England's chivalry?</em><span>"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>It is true he said, "Oo will sweep the foe awye?"
-but these little peculiarities were lost in the fervour
-of his enthusiasm.</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Roberts—Graham—Buller—Wood—</em><span>"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>He paused after each name as if listening for the
-thunderous cheering of the imaginary audience.</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"And many another 'most as good:</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>They're the men to shed their blood</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>For their country!"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Then there was a touch of pathos:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Fare thee well, love, and adieu!</em><span>"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>But that was immediately dismissed:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Fiercer thoughts I have than you;</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">We will drive the dastard crew</em></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Into slavery!</em><span>"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>And then he stretched forth his right arm, and
-declaimed in loud and portentous tones—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">See the bloody tented-field;</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Look the foe—they yield!—they yield!</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Hurrah! hurrah! our glory's sealed!</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Three cheers for victory!</em><span>"</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Suddenly his face blanched.  For at this moment
-the door opened: a tall woman appeared—with
-astonishment and indignation only too legible in
-her angular features.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hobson!" she exclaimed; and at this awful
-sound the bold warrior seemed to collapse into a
-limp rag.  "I am surprised—I am </span><em class="italics">indeed</em><span> surprised!
-Really, sir, how can you encourage him in such
-impudence?  Seated at your own table and drinking
-too, I declare," she went on, as she lifted up the
-deserted tumbler—for her bellicose husband had
-hastily picked up his MSS. and vanished from the
-room.  "Really, sir, such familiarity!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In the republic of letters, my good Mrs. Hobson,"
-said Mr. Bethune with a smile, "all men are
-equal.  I have been much interested in some of
-your husband's writings."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, sir, don't put sich things in his 'ead!" she
-said, as she proceeded to lay the cloth for dinner.
-"He's a fool, and that's bad enough; but if so
-be as you put things in his 'ead, and he giving
-of hisself airs, it'll be hawful!  What good he is to
-anybody, I don't know.  He won't clean a winder
-or black a boot even."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How can you expect it?" George Bethune said,
-in perfect good humour.  "Manual labour would
-be a degradation.  Men of genius ought to be
-supported by the State."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In the workus, I suppose," she said, sharply—but
-here Maisrie Bethune came upstairs and into
-the room, carrying some parcels in her hand, and
-instantly the landlady's face changed its expression,
-and became as amiable and smiling as the gaunt
-features would allow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>At dinner the old man told his granddaughter
-that he had procured (he did not say how) places at
-the —— Theatre for the following evening, and
-seemed to be pleased about this little break in their
-quiet lives.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But why did you go to such expense,
-grandfather?" Maisrie said.  "You know I am quite
-happy enough in spending the evening at home
-with you.  And every day now I ask myself when
-I am to begin copying the poems—for the volume,
-you know.  You have sent for them to America,
-haven't you?  But really you have such a wonderful
-memory, grandfather, I believe you could repeat
-them all—and I could write them down—and let
-the printers have them.  I was so glad when you
-let me help you with the book you published in
-Montreal; and you know my writing is clear
-enough; you remember what the foreman printer
-said?  Don't you think we could begin to-night,
-grandfather?  It pleases you to repeat those
-beautiful verses—you are so fond of them—and proud of
-them because they are written by Scotchmen—and
-I am sure it would be a delight to me to write
-them out for you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, yes," he said, fretfully, "but not
-to-night.  You're always in such a hurry, Maisrie."  And
-then he added, in a gentler way, "Well, it is
-a wonderful blessing, a good memory.  I never
-want for a companion, when I've a Scotch air or a
-Scotch song humming through my brain.  On the
-darkest and wettest day, here in this big city, what
-have you to do but think of</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>'The broom, the yellow, yellow broom,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>and at once you have before you golden banks, and
-meadows, and June skies, and all else is forgotten.
-Indeed, lass, Scotland has become for me such a
-storehouse of beautiful things—in imagination—that
-I am almost afraid to return to it, in case
-the reality might disappoint me.  No, no, it
-could not disappoint me: I treasure every inch
-of the sacred soil: but sometimes I wonder if you
-will recognise the magic and witchery of hill and
-glen.  As for me, there is naught else I fear now;
-there are no human ties I shall have to take up
-again; I shall not have to mourn the 'Bourocks o'
-Bargeny.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is that, grandfather?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you had been brought up in Scotland, Maisrie,
-you would know what the bigging o' bourocks
-is among children—play-houses in the sand.
-But sometimes the word is applied to huts or
-cottages, as it is in the title of Hugh Ainslie's
-poem.  That poem is one that I shall be proud to
-give a place to in my collection," he continued,
-with an air of importance.  "Hugh Ainslie is no
-more with us; but his countrymen, whether in
-America or at home, are not likely to forget the
-'Bourocks o' Bargeny.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Can you remember it, grandfather?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Can I not?" said he; and therewith he repeated
-the lines, never faltering once for a phrase—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"I left ye, Jeanie, blooming fair</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>'Mang the bourocks o' Bargeny;</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>I've found ye on the banks o' Ayr,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>But sair ye're altered, Jeanie.</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>I left ye like the wanton lamb</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>That plays 'mang Hadyed's heather;</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>I've found ye noo a sober dame—</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>A wife and eke a mither.</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>I left ye 'mang the leaves sae green</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>In rustic weed befittin';</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>I've found ye buskit like a queen,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>In painted chaumer sittin'.</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Ye're fairer, statelier, I can see,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Ye're wiser, nae doubt, Jeanie;</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>But oh!  I'd rather met wi' thee</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>'Mang the bourocks of Bargeny!"</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"It's very sad, grandfather," she said, wistfully.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The way of the world—the way of the world,"
-said he; and observing that she had finished and
-was waiting for him, he forthwith rose and went to
-the mantelpiece for his pipe.  "There's many a
-true story of that kind.  Well, Maisrie, you'll just
-get your violin, and we'll have the 'Broom o' the
-Cowdenknowes?'"  And while she went to fetch
-the violin, and as he cut his tobacco, he sang in a
-quavering voice—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"O the broom, the bonnie, bonnie broom,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>I wish I were at hame again</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Where the broom sae sweetly grows!"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>And then he went to the window, to smoke his pipe
-in peace and quiet, while Maisrie, seated further
-back in the shadow of the room, played for him the
-well-known air.  Did she guess—and fear—that
-she might have an audience of more than one?  At
-all events her doubts were soon resolved: when she
-had ceased, and after a second or so of silence,
-there came another sound into the prevailing
-hush—it was one of the Songs without Words, and it
-was being played with considerable delicacy and
-charm.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hallo," said Mr. Bethune, when he heard the
-first low-rippling notes, "have we a musical
-neighbour now?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, grandfather," Maisrie replied, rather
-timidly.  "Last night, when you were out, some
-one played."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, a music-mistress, I dare say.  Poor thing—perhaps
-all alone—and wishing to be friendly in
-this sort of fashion."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They listened without further speech until the
-last notes had gradually died away.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now, Maisrie, it is your turn!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, grandfather!" she said, hastily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why not?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It would be like answering—to a stranger."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And are we not all strangers?" he said, gently.
-"I think it is a very pretty idea, if that is what is
-meant.  We'll soon see.  Come, Maisrie; something
-more than the plashing of a southern fountain—something
-with northern fire in it.  Why not
-'Helen of Kirkconnell'?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The girl was very obedient; she took up her
-violin; and presently she was playing that strangely
-simple air that nevertheless is about as proud and
-passionate and piteous as the tragic story to which
-it is wedded.  Perhaps the stranger over there did
-not know the ballad; but George Bethune knew
-it only too well; and his voice almost broke into
-a sob as he said, when she had finished—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, Maisrie, it was no music-master taught you
-that; it was born in your nature.  Sometimes I
-wonder if a capacity for intense sympathy means an
-equal capacity for suffering; it is sad if it should be
-so; a thick skin would be wholesomer—as far as I
-have seen the world; and few have seen more of it.
-Well, what has our neighbour to say?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Their unseen companion on the other side of the
-little thoroughfare responded with a waltz of
-Chopin's—a mysterious, elusive sort of a thing,
-that seemed to fade away into the dark rather than
-to cease.  Maisrie appeared disinclined to continue
-this </span><em class="italics">do ut des</em><span> programme; but her grandfather
-overruled her; and named the airs for her to play, one
-by one, in alternation with those coming from the
-open window opposite.  At last she said she was
-tired.  It was time for the gas to be lit, and the hot
-water brought up for her grandfather's toddy.  So
-she closed the window and pulled down the blind;
-lit up the room; rang the bell for the hot water;
-and then placidly sate down to her knitting, whilst
-her grandfather, brewing himself an unmistakable
-gude-willie waught, and lighting another pipe,
-proceeded to entertain her with a rambling
-disquisition upon the world at large, but especially
-upon his own travels and experiences therein, his
-philosophical theories, and his reminiscences of the
-Scotch countryside ballads of his youth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>That mystic and enigmatic conversation with
-their neighbour over the way was not continued on
-the following evening, for the old man and his
-granddaughter went to the theatre; but on the
-next night again it was resumed; and thereafter,
-on almost every evening, the two windows
-replied to each other, as the twilight deepened into
-dusk.  And Maisrie was less reluctant now—she
-almost took this little concert </span><em class="italics">à deux</em><span> as a matter of
-course.  For one thing, the stranger, whoever he or
-she might be, did not seem in any way anxious to
-push the acquaintance any further; no one ever
-appeared at that open window; nor had she ever
-encountered any one coming out as she stood on the
-doorstep waiting for her grandfather.  As for him,
-he still maintained that the new occupant of those
-rooms must be a woman—perhaps some shy
-creature, willing to think that she had friendly
-neighbours, and yet afraid to show herself.  Besides, the
-music that came in response to Maisrie's Scotch airs
-was hardly what a man would have chosen.  The
-stranger over there seemed chiefly fond of
-Mendelssohn, Chopin, and Mozart; though occasionally
-there was an excursion into the </span><em class="italics">Volkslieder</em><span> domain—"</span><em class="italics">Zu
-Strassburg auf der Schanz</em><span>," "</span><em class="italics">Es ritten drei
-Reiter zum Thore hinaus</em><span>," "</span><em class="italics">Von meinetn Bergli muss
-i scheiden</em><span>," or something of that kind; whereas,
-if it had been a man who occupied those rooms,
-surely they would have heard—during the day, for
-example—a fine bold ditty like "Simon the
-Cellarer," "The Bay of Biscay," or "The Friar of
-Orders Gray," with a strident voice outroaring the
-accompaniment?  Maisrie answered nothing to
-these arguments; but in spite of herself, when she
-had to cross the room for something or other, her
-eyes would seek that mysteriously vacant window,
-with however rapid and circumspect a glance.  And
-always in vain.  Moreover, the piano was never
-touched during the day: the stranger invariably
-waited for the twilight before seeking to resume
-that subtle link of communication.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Of course this state of things could not go on for
-ever—unless the person over there possessed the
-gift of invisibility.  One morning as Maisrie and her
-grandfather were going out as usual for a stroll in
-the Park, she went downstairs first, and along the
-lobby, and opened the door, to wait for him.  At
-the very same instant the door opposite was opened,
-and there, suddenly presented to her view, was a
-young man.  He was looking straight across; she
-was looking straight across; their eyes met without
-the slightest chance of equivocation or denial; and
-each knew that this was recognition.  They regarded
-each other but for a swift second; but as plainly as
-possible he had said to her "Do you guess?  Are
-you angry?  No, do not be angry!"—and then his
-glance was averted; he shut the door behind him;
-and slowly proceeded on his way.  Was she
-surprised?  No.  Perhaps she was startled by the
-unexpectedness of the meeting; perhaps her heart
-was beating a little more quickly than usual; but a
-profound instinct had already told her that it was
-no woman who had spoken to her in those dusky
-twilights, evening after evening.  A woman would
-not have wrapped herself up in that mysterious
-secrecy.  A woman who wished to make friends
-with her neighbours over the way would have come
-to the window, would have smiled, would have made
-some excuse for calling.  Maisrie did not ostensibly
-look after the young man—but she could see him
-all the same, until he turned the corner.  She was
-vaguely troubled.  The brief glance she had met
-had in it a kind of appeal.  And she wished to say
-in return that she was not offended; that, being
-strangers, they must remain strangers; but that she
-had not taken his boldness ill.  She wished to
-say—she did not know what.  Then her grandfather came
-down; and they went away together; but she
-uttered not a syllable as to what had just occurred.
-It was all a bewilderment to her—that left her a
-little breathless when she tried to think of it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>That night, when the customary time arrived, she
-refused to take up her violin; and when her
-grandfather remonstrated, she had no definite excuse.
-She hesitated and stammered—said they had not
-played chess for ever so long—or would he rather
-have a game of draughts?—anything but the violin.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Are you forgetting your good-natured neighbour
-over there?" her grandfather asked.  "It will be
-quite a disappointment for her.  Poor thing, it
-appears to be the only society she has; we never
-hear a sound otherwise; there seems to be no one
-ever come to talk to her during the day, or we
-should hear a voice now and again."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, but, grandfather," said Maisrie, who seemed
-much embarrassed, "don't you think it a little
-imprudent to—to encourage this kind of—of
-answering each other—without knowing who the
-other person is?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, what can be more harmless!" he
-protested, cheerfully, and then he went on: "More
-harmless than music?—nothing, nothing!  Song is
-the solace of human life; in joy it is the natural
-expression of our happiness—in times of trouble it
-refreshes the heart with thoughts of other and
-brighter days.  A light heart—a heart that can
-sing to itself—that is the thing to carry you
-through life, Maisrie!"  And he himself, as he
-crossed the room to fetch a box of matches, was
-trolling gaily, with a fine bravura execution—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"The boat rocks at the pier o' Leith,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Fu' loud the wind blows frae the ferry;</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>The ship rides by the Berwick Law,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>And I maun leave my bonnie Mary."</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Maisrie was not to be moved; but she appeared
-down-hearted a little.  As time went on the silence
-in the little street seemed somehow to accuse her;
-she knew she was responsible.  She was playing
-draughts with her grandfather, in a perfunctory sort
-of way.  She remembered that glance of appeal—she
-could not forget it—and this had been her
-answer.  Then all of a sudden her hand that
-hovered over the board trembled, and she had
-almost dropped the piece that was in her fingers:
-for there had sprang into the stillness a half-hushed
-sound—it was an air she knew well enough—she
-could almost recognise the words—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Nachtigall, ich hör' dich singen;</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">S'Herz thut mir im Leibe springen,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Komm nur bald und sag mir's wohl,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Wie ich mich verhalten soll.</em><span>"</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Her grandfather stopped the game to listen; and
-when the soft-toned melody had ceased, he said——</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There, now, Maisrie, that is an invitation: you
-must answer."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no, grandfather," she said, almost in
-distress.  "I would rather not—you don't know—you
-must find out something about—about whoever it is
-that plays.  I am sure it will be better.  Of course
-it is quite harmless, as you say—oh, yes, quite
-harmless—but I should like you to get to know
-first—quite harmless, of course—but I am
-frightened—about a stranger—not frightened, of
-course—but—don't ask me, grandfather!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Well, it was not of much concern to him; and as
-he was winning all along the line, he willingly
-returned to the game.  It had grown so dark,
-however, that Maisrie had to go and light the
-gas—having drawn down the blinds first, as was her
-invariable habit.  When she came back to the
-table she seemed to breathe more freely; though
-she was thoughtful and pre-occupied—not with the
-game.  The music on the other side of the way
-was not resumed that evening, as far as they could
-hear.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Several days passed; and each evening now was
-silent.  Maisrie saw nothing more of the young
-man; indeed, she studiously refrained from glancing
-across to the other side of the street—except when
-she was going out, and wanted to make sure there
-was no one there.  But something was now about
-to happen that entirely altered this disposition of
-affairs.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>One morning George Bethune and his granddaughter
-had gone for their accustomed stroll in
-Hyde Park, and in course of time had taken their
-places on a bench near the Serpentine, while the
-old man had pulled out a newspaper and began to
-read it.  The day was sultry, despite an occasional
-stirring of wind; and Maisrie sitting there, and
-having nothing to do but look at the water, and the
-trees, and the sky, observed that all the world
-around them was gradually growing darker.  In the
-south, especially, the heavens were of a curious
-metallic hue—a livid grey, as it were; while across
-that hung two horizontal belts of deepest purple
-that remained motionless, while other and lighter
-tags of vapour were inter-twisting with each other
-or melting away into nothingness.  Those two clouds
-were not of the usual cloud-form at all—they were
-rather like two enormous torpedoes lying one above
-the other; and there was a sombre deadness of hue
-about them that looked ominous.  Suddenly, as she
-was thus vaguely regarding those long purple
-swathes, there ran across them—springing vertically
-upwards—a quivering line of yellow flame—so thin
-it was, it appeared like a thread of golden wire—and
-when that had vanished, there was a second or
-two of silence, followed by a dull, low, rumbling
-noise that seemed to come from a considerable
-distance.  She was not much alarmed.  There were
-no signs of a terrific thunderstorm; probably a few
-more flashes would serve to loosen and disperse
-those lowering clouds, and allow the day to clear.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was at this moment that a young man came
-up and addressed Mr. Bethune—with a certain
-courteous hesitation, and yet in frank and ingenuous
-tones.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, "but may I
-claim the privilege of a neighbour to offer you this
-umbrella—I'm afraid there's a shower coming—and
-the young lady may get wet."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was a pleasant voice; George Bethune looked
-up well-disposed towards the stranger, whoever he
-might be.  And the face of the young man was
-also prepossessing; it was something more than
-handsome; it was intelligent and refined; and the
-honest and straightforward eyes had a certain
-confidence in them, as if they were not used to having
-their friendly advances repulsed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thank you—I thank you," said George
-Bethune, with much dignity.  "I had not observed.
-But you will want the umbrella for yourself—we
-can get shelter under one of the trees."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Would that be wise, sir, in a thunderstorm?"
-said the young man.  "Oh, no, let me give you
-the umbrella—I don't mind a shower—and it won't
-be more than that, I fancy."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>George Bethune accepted the proffered courtesy.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Here, Maisrie, since this young gentleman is so
-kind; you'd better be prepared.  A neighbour did
-you say, sir?" he continued.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A very near neighbour," answered the young
-man, with a smile, and he seated himself by the
-side of Mr. Bethune without more ado.  "I have
-often thought of speaking to you, and asking to be
-allowed to make your acquaintance; for you seem
-to have very few visitors—you will pardon my
-curiosity—while I have none at all."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, really, really," the old man said, somewhat
-vaguely; perhaps he was wondering how so faultlessly
-attired a young gentleman (his patent-leather
-boots, for example, were of the most approved
-pattern) should have chosen lodgings in so
-humble a thoroughfare.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is a very quiet little corner, is it not?" the
-young man said—almost as if answering that
-unspoken question.  "That is why it suits me so well;
-I can get on with my books without interruption.
-The street is so small that it isn't worth an
-organ-grinder's while to waste time in it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Music is a sad thing for interrupting study; I
-know that," the old gentleman observed.  "By the
-way, I hope we do not disturb you—my granddaughter
-plays the violin sometimes—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I could listen to that kind of music all day
-long," was the response.  "I never heard such
-violin-playing—most beautiful!—most beautiful!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then you are not far away from us?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Right opposite," was the straightforward answer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>George Bethune glanced at the young man with
-a look of quiet amusement; he was thinking of
-the pale music-mistress—the solitary widow of his
-imagination.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And you—you also play a little in the evenings
-sometimes?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I hope you didn't think it rude, sir," the young
-man said, humbly.  "I thought it permissible, as
-between neighbours."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, they were pretty little concerts," said
-George Bethune, good-naturedly.  "Very pretty
-little concerts.  I don't know why they were
-stopped.  I suppose Maisrie had some fancy about
-them—my granddaughter Maisrie—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was a kind of introduction.  The young man,
-modestly veiling the quick flash of delight in his
-eyes at this unexpected happiness, respectfully
-bowed.  Maisrie, with her beautiful pale face
-suffused with unusual colour, made some brief
-inclination also; then she seemed to retire again
-from this conversation—though she could not but
-overhear.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My name is Harris," the young man said, as
-though these confidences were all as a matter of
-course between neighbours.  "It isn't a very
-distinguished name; but one has to take what is given
-one.  It is not of much consequence."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am not so sure about that," the older man
-rejoined, somewhat sententiously.  "A good name
-is a good thing; it is an honour not to be purchased.
-It may be the only one of your possessions remaining
-to you; but of that they cannot rob you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, of course, of course," Vincent said, quickly,
-for he perceived the mistake he had made.  "An
-old historic name is certainly something to be
-proud of.  By the way, sir, did your family
-originally take their name from Bethon on the
-Sarthe or from Bethune in the Department of Calais?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Bethune—Bethune," said the old man, who
-appeared to be pleased by this question, which
-spoke of previous enquiries; and then he added,
-with a lofty air: "The Duc de Sully, Marquis de
-Rosny, Sovereign Prince of Enrichemont and
-Boisbel, Grand Master of the Artillery and Marshal of
-France, was Maximilien de Bethune—Maximilien
-de Bethune."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, really," said the young man, who seemed
-much impressed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The name," continued old George Bethune, in
-the same oracular vein, "was often spelt Beaton and
-Beton—especially in Scotland—as everybody knows.
-Whether James, Archbishop of Glasgow, and his
-nephew David, Archbishop of St. Andrews, had any
-immediate relationship with France—beyond that
-David was consecrated Bishop of Mirepoix when he
-was negotiating the marriage of James V. at the
-French Court—I cannot at the moment precisely
-say; but of this there can be no doubt, that from
-Bethune in the north came the original territorial
-designation of the family, not from Bethon in the
-west.  Maximilien de Bethune—Bethune in the
-Department of the Straits of Calais."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh really," the young man said again, quite humbly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Now by this time it had become manifest that
-there was to be no thunderstorm at all.  There had
-been a few more of those quivering strokes of yellow
-fire (that dwelt longer on the retina than in the
-clouds) accompanied by some distant mutterings
-and rumblings; and at one point it seemed as if the
-dreaded shower were coming on; but all passed off
-gradually and quietly; the sky slowly brightened;
-a pale sunshine began here and there to touch the
-greensward and the shivering elms.  This young
-man had no excuse for remaining here; but he
-seemed to forget; he was so busy talking—and
-talking in a very pleased and half-excited fashion,
-with an occasional glance across at the young lady.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," said Maisrie Bethune, presently,
-handing him the umbrella as a sort of hint.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But even when Vincent received his property back,
-he appeared to take no heed.  He had observed
-that the newspaper lying on the old man's knee
-was the </span><em class="italics">Toronto Globe</em><span>; he drew attention to the
-circumstance; and now all his conversation was of
-Queen's Park, Lake Ontario, of King Street, Queen
-Street, Church Street, of the Exhibition Grounds, of
-Park Island, and Block House Bay, and the Royal
-Canadian Yacht Club.  So he had been there too?
-Oh, yes, he had been all over Canada and America.
-He was as familiar with Idaho as with Brooklyn.
-He had fished in the Adirondacks and shot mountain
-sheep in the Rockies.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You have been to Omaha, then?" the old man asked.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, of course."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"For my granddaughter here," he continued, with
-a smile, "is an Omaha girl."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, indeed," said Vincent, rather breathlessly,
-and again he ventured to look across to Maisrie
-Bethune and her downcast eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, but only by the accident of birth," said
-George Bethune, instantly, as if he must needs
-guard against any misapprehension.  "Every drop
-of blood in her veins is Scotch—and of a right good
-quality too.  Well, you have heard—you have
-heard.  Do you think any one could understand
-those old Scotch airs who was not herself Scotch in
-heart and soul?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I never heard anything so beautiful," the young
-man answered, in an undertone; indeed, he seemed
-hardly capable of talking about her, any more than
-he could fix his eyes steadily on her face.  His
-forced glances were timorous and fugitive.  There
-was something sacred—that kept him at a distance.
-It was enough to be conscious that she was there;
-his only prayer was that she should remain; that
-he and she should be together, if a little way apart,
-looking at the same skies and water and trees,
-breathing the same air, hearkening to the same
-sounds.  So he kept on talking to the old man, in
-rather a nervous and eager fashion, fearful all the
-time that either of them should propose to go.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And thus it came about that Vincent Harris
-seemed to have a good deal to say for himself; he
-appeared to forget that he was speaking to two
-strangers; rather he was chatting with two
-neighbours, whom he wished to be his friends.  And the
-old man, in his self-sufficient and dignified way, was
-quite content to encourage this new acquaintance.
-His conversation was something to pass the time
-withal; he was modest, well-mannered, intelligent;
-there was an air of distinction about him that
-showed good up-bringing as well as some decision
-of character.  No doubt he was of a wealthy family,
-or he could not have spent so much of his time in
-travel; by accident he had mentioned one or two
-well-known people as though he were in the habit
-of familiarly meeting with them; from some
-passing hint as to the nature of his studies, Mr. Bethune
-gathered that this pleasant-spoken, pleasant-smiling
-neighbour was destined for a public career.  There
-was even something interesting, to one who had
-grown old and callous of the world's shows, in
-noting the bright enthusiasm of the young man, the
-clear light in his eyes, the general air of strength
-and ease and courage that sate lightly on him, as
-befitting one who was in the very May-morn of his
-youth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But at last, for shame's sake, Vincent had himself
-to rise and break up this all too-attractive
-companionship.  He said, with great humility:</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am sure I ought to apologise to Miss Bethune
-for having taken up so much of your time.  Rather
-an unwarrantable intrusion; but I don't think there
-is any chance of the rain coming now—and—and—so
-I will say good-bye."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good-bye—glad to have made your acquaintance,"
-said old George Bethune, with a grave
-courtesy.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And Maisrie made him a little bow—for he was
-looking at her rather supplicatingly—as he raised
-his hat and withdrew.  Their eyes had met once
-more: she could not well have avoided that.  And
-of course she saw him as he walked away southward,
-across the bridge, until he disappeared.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A very agreeable young man, that," said Mr. Bethune,
-with decision, as he rose to his feet and
-intimated to his granddaughter that they had better
-set forth again.  "Frank in manner, gentle,
-courteous, intelligent, too—very different from most of
-the young men of the day."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His granddaughter was silent as she walked by
-his side.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What—don't you think so, Maisrie?" he said,
-with a touch of impatience, for he was used to her
-assent.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I think," she answered, a little proudly, "that
-he showed a good deal of confidence in coming to
-speak to you without knowing you; and as for his
-playing those airs in the evening, and in such a
-way—well, I don't like to use the word
-impertinence—but still——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was surprised; perhaps a trifle vexed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Impertinence?  Nonsense!  Nonsense!  Frankness
-and neighbourliness—that was all; no intrusion,
-none: a more modest young man I have never
-met.  And as for his coming up to speak to me,
-why, bless my life, that merely shows the humanizing
-effects of travel.  It is like people meeting at
-a table d'hôte; and what is the world but a big
-table d'hôte, where you speak with your neighbour
-for a little while, and go your way, and forget him?
-Confidence?—impertinence?—nonsense!  He was
-natural, unaffected, outspoken, as a young man
-should be: in fact, I found myself on such friendly
-terms with him that I forgot to thank him for the
-little service he did us—did you, I should say.
-Bashfulness, Maisrie," he continued, in his more
-sententious manner, "bashfulness and stiffness are
-among the worst characteristics of the untravelled
-and untaught.  Who are we—whatever may be our
-lineage and pride of birth—that we should fence
-ourselves round with a palisade of suspicion or
-disdain?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And thus he went on; but he met with no
-response.  And he did not like it; he grew all the
-more emphatic about this young man; and even
-hinted that women were curiously perverse creatures,
-who evinced no toleration, or sympathy, or good
-nature in their judgment of their fellow beings.
-What was her objection?  To his appearance?—he
-was remarkably good-looking, and refined in aspect,
-without a trace of effeminacy.  To his manner?—he
-was almost humble in his anxiety to please.  To
-his talk?—but he had shown himself most bright,
-good-humoured, alert, and well-informed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He had no right to come up and speak to you,
-grandfather," was all she would say, and that with
-a quite unusual firmness.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the evening, after dinner, when the time came
-at which Maisrie was accustomed to take up her
-violin, there was obviously a little embarrassment.
-But George Bethune tried to break through that by
-a forced display of geniality.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come, now, Maisrie," said he, in a gay fashion,
-"our neighbour over the way was straightforward
-enough to come up and offer us his hand; and we
-must return the compliment.  One good turn
-deserves another.  Get your violin, and play
-something: he will understand."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather, how can you ask me?" she said,
-almost indignantly; and there was that in the tone
-of her voice that forbade him to press her further.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But perhaps the universal stillness that prevailed
-thereafter conveyed some kind of reproach to her;
-or perhaps her heart softened a little; at all events
-she presently said, in rather a low voice, and with a
-diffident manner—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather, if you—if you really think the
-young gentleman wished to be kind and obliging—and—and
-if you would like to show him some little
-politeness in return—couldn't you step across the
-way—and—and see him, and talk to him for a few
-minutes?  Perhaps he would be glad of that, if he
-is quite alone."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A capital idea, Maisrie," the old man said,
-rising at once.  "A capital idea."  And then he
-added, with an air of lofty complacency and
-condescension, as he selected a couple of volumes from
-a heap of books on the sideboard: "Perhaps I
-might as well take over the </span><em class="italics">Mémoires</em><span> with me; it
-is not at all unlikely he may wish to know
-something further about Maximilien de Bethune.  I am
-not surprised—not at all surprised—that a young
-man called Harris should perceive that there is
-something in the grandeur of an old historical name."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="stalled-ox-and-a-dinner-of-herbs"><span class="large">CHAPTER IV.</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">STALLED OX AND A DINNER OF HERBS.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>But on this particular evening, as it happened,
-Vincent had promised to dine at home; for his
-aunt was returning to Brighton on the following
-day; and there was to be a little farewell banquet
-given in her honour.  Of course aunt and nephew
-sate together; Mrs. Ellison had arranged that;
-knowing that at these semi-political dinner-parties
-the company was frequently a trifle mixed, she took
-care that on one side at least she should have a
-pleasant neighbour.  And indeed when the guests
-had taken their places—there were about thirty in
-all—the table presented a pretty sight.  From end
-to end it was a mass of flowers; at intervals there
-were pyramids of ice, draped with roses, blush-red
-and yellow; but the candles in the tall candelabra
-were not lit—the softly-tinted globes of the electric
-light shed a sufficient and diffused lustre.  It was a
-sumptuous entertainment; and yet there prevailed
-an air of elegance and refinement.  When soup was
-served, it was not the aldermanic turtle, but a clear
-golden fluid with gems of crimson and green; and
-it was handed round in silver dishes.  No one thought
-of a thick soup on this hot June night.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As soon as the hum of conversation became
-general, the tall and handsome young widow turned
-to her companion—who was only a year or two her
-junior, by the way—and with her demure and
-mischievous eyes grown full of meaning she said—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Vin, what has happened to you to-day?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean, aunt?" he answered, with
-some surprise.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Something has happened to you to-day," she
-went on, confidently.  "You can't hoodwink me.
-Why have you been so radiant, so complaisant,
-this afternoon—why are you here, for example—when
-you haven't shown up at this dinner-table for
-weeks past?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And you going away to-morrow, aunt!" he
-exclaimed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No use, Vin.  All of a sudden you want to be
-magnanimous to the whole human race; your
-amiability becomes almost burdensome; your
-eyes are full of pride and joy; and you think you
-can hide the transformation from me!  Well, then,
-I will tell you, since you won't tell me: to-day you
-were introduced to her."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was startled—and no wonder: had his aunt,
-by some extraordinary chance, witnessed that
-interview in Hyde Park?  Mrs. Ellison's shrewd,
-quick eyes noticed his alarm, and laughed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The story is as clear as noonday," she continued,
-in the same undertone.  "You come home every
-night between nine and ten.  Why?  Because she
-is an actress, playing in the first piece only; and
-of course the theatre loses its attraction for you the
-moment she has left.  Now, my dear Vin, that is
-not the kind of thing for you at all!  You'd better
-stop it—even although you have experienced the
-wild joy of being introduced to her.  What do you
-know about her?  You have been investing her
-with all the charming qualities of her stage
-heroines; you haven't learnt yet that she is a little
-slatternly in her dress, that her tastes in eating and
-drinking are rather coarse, that her tastes in
-literature and art aren't any—worse still, that she
-is already provided with a husband, a lounger about
-Strand public-houses, only too ready to accept your
-patronage and the price of a glass of gin—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was immensely relieved.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, you're all wrong, aunt!" he said, cheerfully.
-"I haven't been inside a theatre for six months!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You haven't?" she said, glancing at him with a
-kind of amused suspicion.  "You are really playing
-the good boy with Parliamentary reports and blue
-books?  A very admirable diligence.  Other young
-men would be strolling in the Park, in this hot
-weather."  And then all of a sudden she asked:
-"What subject were you studying to-day, Vin?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thompson's Distribution of Wealth," he made
-answer, with equal promptitude.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh.  What does he say?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You don't want to know, aunt!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I do: I'm used to hearing all sorts of
-theories at this table—though I seldom see them
-put in practice."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Well, he on his side was glad enough to get away
-from that other and dangerous topic; and whether
-or not he believed in her innocent desire for
-knowledge, he began to discourse on the possibility of
-universal human happiness being reached by a
-voluntary equality in the distribution of the products
-of labour.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Voluntary, do you see, aunt?—that is the very
-essence of the scheme," he rambled on, while she
-appeared to be listening gravely.  "Thompson will
-have nothing to do with force; he himself points
-out that if you once bring in force to redress the
-inequalities of wealth, you leave it open for every
-succeeding majority to employ the same means, so
-that industry would be annihilated: the capitalists
-would not lend, the workers would not work.  No,
-it is all to be done by mutual consent.  Those who
-have wealth at present are not to be disturbed;
-what they have amassed is but a trifle compared
-with what the millions can produce; and it is this
-product of universal co-operation that is to constitute
-the real wealth of the world.  Well, I suppose it is
-only a dream," he proceeded.  "On the other hand,
-take my father's way of looking at it.  He is all for
-State interference; the State is to appropriate
-everything and manage everything; and to keep on
-managing it, I suppose, or else things would revert
-to their former condition.  That's where the trouble
-comes in, of course.  The moment you allow
-anything like freedom of contract, how can you prevent
-the former condition of affairs coming into existence
-again?  You know, after all, aunt, there is generally
-a reason for the institutions and social arrangements
-of any country; they don't spring out of nothing;
-they grow, and their growth is a necessity—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Vincent Harris," said the young widow,
-solemnly, "I perceive the seeds of a rabid Toryism
-beginning to sprout in your young mind.  Wouldn't
-your father say that the reason for the monstrous
-condition of affairs now existing—I don't consider
-them monstrous; not I; I'm pretty well content,
-thank you—but wouldn't he say the reason was
-simply the ignorance of the people who produce and
-the unscrupulous greed of the other people who
-take the lion's share of the profits?  Of course he
-would; and so he wants to educate the producer;
-and protect him by the State; and see that he isn't
-swindled.  Go to; thou art Didymus, and an
-unbeliever; I suspect Lord Musselburgh has been
-corrupting you.  Tell me," she said, irrelevantly,
-"who is the woman with the black curls—I did
-not catch her name when she was introduced to me—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was delighted that she showed no sign of
-returning to that awkward topic.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Goodness gracious me, aunt," said he, glancing
-in the direction indicated, where sat an elderly
-lady, thin and gaunt and pale, with large lustrous
-black eyes, and black hair clone up in the fashion
-of a generation ago, "do you mean to say you don't
-know Madame Mikucsek?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Who is Madame—What-is-it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You never even heard of her!" he exclaimed,
-in affected astonishment.  "Madame Mikucsek—the
-discoverer of the Mystery of the East—the
-Prophetess of the New Religion—who has her
-followers and disciples all over the world—from
-Syria to the Himalayas—from New York to
-Sacramento.  Really, aunt, you surprise me: you
-will be saying next you never heard of </span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is Bô—or who is he?" she demanded,
-impatiently.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>," he repeated, as if he were too puzzled by
-her appalling ignorance to be able to explain, "why,
-</span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>—</span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span> is the equivalent of the Chinese </span><em class="italics">Tá</em><span>.  It is
-the principle of life; it is the beginning and the
-end of all things; it is the condition of the soul—and
-yet not quite the condition of the soul, for the
-soul can live outside </span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span> until the miracle of
-initiation happens.  Then the soul is received into
-</span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>, and finds that the present is non-existent, and
-that only the past and the future exist, the future
-being really the past, when once the soul has
-entered </span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Vin, I believe you are making a fool of me," the
-pretty Mrs. Ellison said, severely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I assure you, aunt," he said, with eyes
-innocent of guile, "it is the great discovery of the
-age—the great discovery of all time—the Sacred—the
-Ineffable.  When you enter into </span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span> you lose
-your individuality—or rather, you never had any
-individuality—for individuality was a confusion of
-thought, a product of the present, and the present,
-as I have explained to you, my dear aunt, ceases
-to exist when you have entered </span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>.  Did I tell you
-that </span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span> is sentient?  Yes, but yet not a being;
-though there are manifestations, mysterious and
-ecstatic; and the disciples write to each other on
-the first day of each month, and tell each other
-what trances they have been in, and what
-spiritual joy they have received.  These reports
-are sent to Madame Mikucsek; and they are
-published in a journal that circulates among the
-initiated; but the phraseology is hieratic, the outside
-world could make nothing of it.  As for her, she
-is not expected to reveal anything—what she
-experiences transcends human speech, and even
-human thought—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I saw the woman mopping up gravy with a piece
-of bread," said Mrs. Ellison, with frowning eyebrows.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>," continued the young man, very seriously,
-"as far as I have been able to make it out, consists
-of a vast sphere; elliptical, however: the zenith
-containing all human aspiration, the base consisting
-of forgotten evil.  When you once enter this magic
-circle, you are lost, you are transformed, you are
-here and yet not here; to be does not signify to be
-but not to be; and not to be is the highest good
-except not to have been.  </span><em class="italics">Bô</em><span>, when once you have
-received the consecration, and bathed in the light,
-and perceived the altitudes and the essential deeps
-and cognisances—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ought to be written Bosh," said she, briefly.
-"I will not hear any more of that nonsense.  And
-I believe you are only humbugging me: Madame
-What's-her-name looks more like the widow of a
-French Communist.  Now listen to me, Vin, for I
-am going away to-morrow.  I am glad I was
-mistaken about the actress; but take care; don't
-get into scrapes.  I shan't be happy till I see you
-married.  Ordinarily a man should not marry until
-he is thirty or five-and-thirty—if he is five-and-forty
-so much the better—but even at five-and-thirty,
-he may have acquired a little judgment; he may
-be able to tell how much honesty there is in the
-extreme amiability and unselfishness and simplicity
-that a young woman can assume, or whether she is
-likely to turn out an ill-conditioned, cross-grained,
-and sulking brute.  Oh, you needn't laugh: it's no
-laughing matter, as you'll find out, my young
-friend.  But you—you are different; you are no
-schoolboy; you've seen the world—too much of it,
-for you've learnt disrespect for your elders, and try
-to bamboozle them with accounts of sham systems
-of philosophy or religion or whatever it is.  I say
-you ought to marry young; but not an elderly
-woman, as many a young man does, for money or
-position.  Good gracious, no!  You'll have plenty
-of money; your father isn't just yet going to sell
-this silver dinner-service—which I detest, for it
-always looks more greasy than china, and besides
-you feel as if you were scoring it with the edge
-of your knife all the time—I say he isn't going to
-sell his silver and distribute unto the poor just yet.
-As for position, you've got to make that for
-yourself: would you owe it to your wife?  Very well,"
-proceeded his pretty monitress, in her easy and
-prattling fashion; "come down to Brighton for
-a week or two.  I will ask the Drexel girls; you
-will have them all to yourself, to pick and choose
-from, but Louie is my favourite.  You have no idea
-how delightful Brighton is in June—the inland
-drives are perfect, so cool and shaded with trees,
-when you know where to go, that is.  If you come
-down I'll make up a party and take you all to Ascot:
-Mrs. Bourke has offered me her house for the
-week—isn't that good-natured, when she could easily
-have let it?—and I have to telegraph yes or no
-to-morrow.  I hadn't intended going myself; but if
-you say you will come down, I will accept; and
-I know I can get the Drexel girls."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is so kind of you, aunt; so very kind," he
-said; "but I really can't get away.  You know I
-don't care much about racing—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But Louie Drexel isn't racing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I'm very sorry, but you must excuse me, aunt,"
-he said contritely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh—distribution of wealth—supply and
-demand—sugar-bounties and blue-books—is that it?
-Well, well, what the young men of the present day
-are coming to—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She could say no more; for at this moment her
-neighbour, an elderly and learned gentleman from
-Oxford, addressed her.  He had not hitherto uttered
-a word, having paid strict attention to every dish
-and every wine (albeit he was a lean and
-famished-looking person); but now he remarked that the
-evenings were hot for the middle of June.  He
-spoke of the danger of having recourse to iced
-fluids.  Then he went on to compare the bathing
-of the Greeks and Romans with the ablutions of
-the English—until he was offered strawberries,
-whereupon, having helped himself largely, he fell
-into a business-like silence again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When at length the ladies had gone upstairs,
-Lord Musselburgh came and took the seat just
-vacated by Mrs. Ellison.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have a commission from your father, Vin,"
-said he.  "I am to persuade you of the sweet
-reasonableness of his project—that you should for
-a time become the private secretary of Mr. Ogden."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The private secretary of a man who hasn't an
-</span><em class="italics">h</em><span>!" retorted Master Vin, with scorn.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What has that to do with it?" the young
-nobleman said, coolly.  "No.  After all, there is
-something in what your father says.  He believes that
-the next great political and social movement will
-be the emancipation of the wage-earner—the
-securing to the producer his fair share of the products
-of his labour.  If that is so, it will be a big thing.
-It will be years before it comes off, no doubt; but
-then there will be a great wave of public opinion;
-and if you are prepared—if you are there—if you
-are identified with this tremendous social revolution,
-why, that magnificent wave will peacefully and
-calmly lift you into the Cabinet.  I think that's
-about his notion.  Very well.  If you are willing to
-take up this work, how could you begin better than
-by becoming private secretary to Josiah Ogden?
-There you would come into direct touch with the
-masses; you would get to know at first hand what
-they are thinking of, what they are hoping
-for; subsequently, you could speak with authority.
-Then there's another thing, Vin.  If you want to
-become a figure in public life in England, if you
-want to build a splendid monument for yourself,
-you should begin at the base.  Capture the
-multitude; be as red-hot a Radical as they can desire;
-and they won't mind what you do afterwards.  You
-may accept office; you may be petted by Royalty;
-but they will rather like it—they will look on it
-as a compliment paid to one of themselves.  And
-that is where Ogden would come in.  He, too, is one
-of themselves—though he has his hired brougham
-when he comes to town, and his big dinners at
-the Menagerie Club.  What have you got to do
-with his </span><em class="italics">h</em><span>'s?  If I want to back a horse, or order
-a pair of boots, or have my hair cut, what does it
-matter to me whether the man has an </span><em class="italics">h</em><span>, or a
-superfluity of </span><em class="italics">h</em><span>'s?  You make him useful to you; you
-get what you want; isn't that enough?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, it is not," Vincent rejoined—but
-respectfully, for he never forgot that Lord
-Musselburgh was his senior by very nearly five years.
-"You see, you don't go into partnership with your
-hairdresser, and you don't put your name over the
-bootmaker's shop.  And I shouldn't learn much
-from Mr. Ogden, for I don't believe in his machine-made
-politics—everything to be done by committees,
-and resolutions, and majorities.  I expect to find him
-starting a Society for the Suppression of Punch and
-Judy Shows, so that the infantile mind of England
-may not be corrupted by exhibitions of brutality."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He is a very able man, let me tell you that,"
-said Musselburgh, with decision.  "And a capital
-speaker—a slogger, of course, but that is wanted
-for big crowds.  And sometimes he turns out a neat
-thing.  Did you notice what he said at Sheffield the
-other day—telling the working men not to be too
-grateful for rich men's charities—for recreation
-grounds, drinking fountains, and the like?  What
-he said was this—'When the capitalist has robbed
-Peter, it is easy for him to salve his conscience by
-throwing a crust to Paul'—not bad.  I think you
-might do worse, Vin, than become Ogden's private
-secretary.  Pretty hard work, of course; but the
-modern young man, in politics, is supposed to be
-thoroughly in earnest: if he isn't he will have to
-reckon with the evening papers, for they don't like
-to be trifled with."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The subject was not a grateful one, apparently;
-Vincent changed it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you remember," he said, with some little
-diffidence, "that—that I was in your house one
-afternoon a few weeks ago when an old gentleman
-called—and—and his granddaughter—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The perfervid old Scotchman—yes!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How did you come to know him?" the young
-man asked, with downcast eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I hardly recollect.  Let me see.  I think he
-first of all wrote to me, enclosing a note of
-introduction he had brought from a friend of mine in
-New York—a brother Scot.  Then, as you saw, he
-called, and told me something further about a book
-he is going to bring out; and I gave him some
-little assistance—I don't think he is above
-accepting a few sovereigns from any one to help him on
-his way through the world."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Vin Harris flushed hotly—and he raised his head
-and looked his friend straight in the face as he put
-the next question.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But—but he is a gentleman!—his name—his
-family—even his bearing—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, yes, I suppose so," Lord Musselburgh
-said, lightly.  "Poor old fellow, I was glad to lend
-him a helping hand.  I think his enthusiasm, his
-patriotism, was genuine; and it is a thing you don't
-often meet with nowadays."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes—but—but—-" Vincent said, with a good
-deal of embarrassment, and yet with some touch of
-half-indignant remonstrance, "the money you gave
-him—that was to aid him in bringing out the book,
-wasn't it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Certainly, certainly!" the other made answer—he
-did not happen to notice the expression on
-his friend's face.  "Something about Scotland—Scotch
-poetry—I think when he wrote he said
-something about a dedication, but that is an honour
-I hardly covet."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In any case," observed the young man, "you
-have no right to say he would accept money
-from—from anyone—from a stranger."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Then Lord Musselburgh did look up—struck by
-something in his companion's tone.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Did I say that?  I'm sure I don't know.  Of
-course it was on account of the book that I ventured
-to give him some little help—oh, yes, certainly—I
-should not have ventured otherwise.  If he had
-been offended, I dare say he would have said so;
-but I fancy the old gentleman has had to overcome
-his pride before now.  He seems to have led a
-curious, wandering life.  By the way, Vin, weren't
-you very much impressed by the young lady—I
-remember your saying something—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Fortunately there was no need for Vincent to
-answer this question; for now there began a general
-movement on the part of the remaining guests to
-go upstairs to the drawing-room; and in this little
-bit of a bustle he escaped from further cross-examination.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When at the end of the evening all the people
-had gone away, and when Harland Harris had shut
-himself up in his study to finish his correspondence—for
-he was going down the next morning to a
-Congress of Co-operative Societies at
-Ipswich—Mrs. Ellison and her nephew found themselves alone in
-the drawing-room; and the fair young widow must
-needs return to the subject she had been discoursing
-upon at dinner—namely, that this young man, in
-order to guard against pitfalls and embroilments,
-should get married forthwith.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You seem anxious that I should marry," said he,
-bluntly; "why don't you get married yourself?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, thank you!" she replied, with
-promptitude.  "I know when I have had—"  Apparently
-she was on the point of saying that she knew when
-she had had enough; but that would not have
-been complimentary to the memory of the deceased;
-so she abruptly broke off—and then resumed.  "It
-isn't necessary for me to make any further
-experiments in life; but for you, with such a splendid
-future before you, it is a necessity.  As for me, I
-mean to let well alone.  And it is well—very well.
-I do believe, Vin, that I am the only woman on this
-earth—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What?" he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"—who is really contented.  I am too happy.
-Sometimes I'm afraid; it seems as if I had no right
-to it.  Why, when I come downstairs in the
-morning, and draw an easy-chair to the open
-windows—especially when there is a breeze coming off the sea,
-and the sun-blinds are out, and the balcony nicely
-shaded, you know—I mean at home, in Brunswick
-Terrace—well, when I take up the newspaper and
-begin to read about what's going on—as if it was
-all some kind of a distant thing—I feel so satisfied
-with the quiet and the coolness and the sea-air that
-I am bound to do a little kindness to somebody, and
-so I turn to the columns where appeals are made
-for charity.  I don't care what it is; I'm so well
-content that I must give something to somebody—distressed
-Irish widows, sailors' libraries, days in the
-country, anything.  I dare say I sometimes give
-money where I shouldn't; but how am I to know?—and
-at any rate it pleases me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But why shouldn't you be happy, aunt?" said
-the young man.  "You are so good-humoured,
-and so kind, and so nice to look at, that it is
-no wonder you are such a favourite, with men
-especially."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes," she said, frankly.  "Men are always
-nice to you—except the one you happen to marry;
-and I'm not going to spoil the situation.  At present
-they're all sweetness, and that suits me: I'm not
-going to give any one of them the chance of
-showing himself an ungrateful brute.  When I come
-downstairs at Brighton, I like to see only one cup
-on the breakfast-table, and to feel that I have the
-whole room to myself.  Selfish?—then you can
-make amends by sending something to the Children's
-Hospital or the People's Palace or something
-of that kind."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you know, aunt," he observed, gravely,
-"what Mr. Ogden says of you?  He says that,
-having robbed Peter, you try to salve your conscience
-by throwing a crust to Paul."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"When did I rob Peter?—what Peter?" she
-said, indignantly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are a capitalist—you have more than your
-own share—you possess what you do not work
-for—therefore you are a robber and a plunderer.  I am
-sorry for you, aunt; but Mr. Ogden has pronounced
-your doom—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mr. Ogden——!" she said, with angry brows—and
-then she stopped.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, aunt?" he said, encouragingly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, nothing.  But I tell you this, Vin.  You
-were talking of the proper distribution of wealth.
-Well, when you come to marry, and if I approve of
-the girl, I mean to distribute a little of my
-plunder—of my ill-gotten gains—in that direction: she
-shan't come empty-handed.  That is, if I approve of
-her, you understand.  And the best thing you can
-do is to alter your mind and come down to Brighton
-for a week or two; and I'll send for the Drexel girls
-and perhaps one or two more.  If you can't just at
-present, you may later on.  Now I'm going off to
-my room; and I'll say good-bye as well as
-good-night; for I don't suppose I shall see you in the
-morning.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good-night, then, and good-bye, aunt!" said
-he, as he held her hand for a second; and that
-was the last that he saw of her for some considerable time.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For a great change was about to take place in
-this young man's position and circumstances, in his
-interests, and ambitions, and trembling hopes.  He
-was about to enter wonderland—that so many have
-entered, stealthily and almost fearing—that so many
-remember, and perhaps would fain forget.  Do any
-remain in that mystic and rose-hued region?  Some,
-at least, have never even approached it; for its
-portals are not easily discoverable, are not discoverable
-at all, indeed, except by the twin torches of
-imagination and abolition of self.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When he went up to his chambers the next
-morning he was surprised to find a card lying on
-the table; he had not expected a visitor in this
-secluded retreat.  And when he glanced at the
-name, he was still more perturbed.  What an
-opportunity he had missed!  Perhaps Mr. Bethune
-had brought an informal little invitation for
-him—the first overture of friendliness?  He might have
-spent the evening in the hushed, small parlour over
-the way, with those violin strains vibrating through
-the dusk; or, with the lights ablaze, he might have
-sate and listened to the old man's tales of travel,
-while Maisrie Bethune would be sitting at her
-needle-work, but looking up from time to time—each
-glance a world's wonder!  And what had he
-had in exchange?—a vapid dinner-party; some talk
-about socialism; an invitation that he should
-descend into the catacombs of North of England
-politics and labour mole-like there to no apparent
-end; finally, a promise that if he would only marry
-the young lady of Mrs. Ellison's choice—presumably
-one of her American friends—his bride should have
-some additional dowry to recommend her.  What
-were all those distant schemes, and even the brilliant
-future that everybody seemed to prophesy for him,
-to the bewildering possibilities that were almost
-within his reach?  He went to the window.  The
-pots of musk, and lobelia, and ox-eye daisies, in the
-little balcony over there, and also the Virginia
-creeper intertwisting its sprays through the iron
-bars, seemed fresh: no doubt she had sprinkled
-them with water before leaving with her grandfather.
-And had they gone to Hyde Park as usual?  He
-was sorely tempted to go in search; but something
-told him this might provoke suspicions; so he
-resolutely hauled in a chair to the table and set to
-work with his books and annotations—though
-sometimes there came before his eyes a nebulous vision,
-as of a sheet of silver-grey water and a shimmering
-of elms.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the afternoon he went out and bought a
-clothes-brush, a couple of hair-brushes, some scented
-soap, and other toilet requisites—of which he had
-not hitherto known the need in these chambers;
-and about five o'clock or a little thereafter, having
-carefully removed the last speck from his coat-sleeve,
-he crossed the way, and rather timidly knocked at
-the door.  It was opened by the landlady's daughter,
-who appeared at once surprised and pleased on
-finding who this visitor was.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Is Mr. Bethune at home?" he demanded—with
-some vaguely uncomfortable feeling that this
-damsel's eyes looked too friendly.  She seemed
-to understand everything—to have been expecting him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, sir."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"May I go upstairs?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He gave no name; but she did not hesitate for
-a moment.  She led the way upstairs; she tapped
-lightly; and in answer to Mr. Bethune's loud
-"Come in!" she opened the door, and said—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The young gentleman, sir,"—a form of announcement
-that might have struck Vincent as peculiar if
-he had not been much too occupied to notice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, how do you do—how do you do?" old
-George Bethune (who was alone) called out, and
-he pushed aside his book and came forward with
-extended hand.  "Nothing like being neighbourly;
-solitary units in the great sea of London life have
-naturally some interest in each other: you would
-gather that I looked in on you last night—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said the young man, as he took the
-proffered chair.  "I am very sorry I happened to
-be out—I had to dine at home last evening—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"At home?" repeated Mr. Bethune, looking for
-the moment just a trifle puzzled.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes," said his visitor, rather nervously.
-"Perhaps I didn't explain.  I don't </span><em class="italics">live</em><span> over there,
-you know.  I only have the rooms for purposes of
-study; the place is so quiet I can get on better than
-at home; there are no interruptions—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Except a little violin-playing?" the old man
-suggested, good-naturedly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I wish there were more of that, sir," Vincent
-observed, respectfully.  "That was only in the
-evenings; and I used to wait for it, to tell you the
-truth, as a kind of unintentional reward after my
-day's work.  But of late I have heard nothing; I
-hope that Miss Bethune was not offended that
-I ventured to—to open my piano at the same time—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, not at all—I can hardly think so," her
-grandfather said, airily.  "She also has been busy
-with her books of late—it is Dante, I believe, at
-present—and as I insist on her always reading aloud,
-whatever the language is, she goes upstairs to her
-own room; so that I haven't seen much of her in the
-evenings.  Now may I offer you a cigar?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, thank you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Or a glass of claret?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, thanks."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then tell me what your studies are, that we
-may become better acquainted."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And Vincent was about to do that when the door
-behind him opened.  Instinctively he rose and
-turned.  The next instant Maisrie Bethune was
-before him—looking taller, he thought, than he had,
-in Hyde Park, imagined her to be.  She saluted him
-gravely and without embarrassment; perhaps she
-had been told of his arrival; it was he who was, for
-the moment, somewhat confused, and anxious to
-apologise and explain.  But, curiously enough, that
-was only a passing phase.  When once he had
-realised that she also was in the room—not paying
-much attention, perhaps, but listening when she
-chose, as she attended to some flowers she had
-brought for the central table—all his embarrassment
-fled, and his natural buoyancy and confidence came
-to his aid.  She, on her side, seemed to consider
-that she was of no account; that she was not called
-upon to interfere in this conversation between her
-grandfather and his guest.  When she had finished
-with the flowers, she went to the open window, and
-took her seat, opening out some needlework she
-had carried thither.  The young man could see she
-had beautiful hands—rather long, perhaps, but
-exquisitely formed: another wonder!  But the truly
-extraordinary thing—the enchantment—was that
-here he was in the same room with her, likely to
-become her friend, and already privileged to speak
-so that she could hear!</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For of course he was aware that he had an
-audience of two; and very well he talked, in his
-half-excited mood.  There was no more timidity;
-there was a gay self-assertion—a desire to excel and
-shine; sometimes he laughed, and his laugh was
-musical.  He had skillfully drawn from the old man
-a confession of political faith (of course he was a
-Conservative, as became one of the Bethunes of
-Balloray), so all chance of collision was avoided on
-that point; and indeed Vin Harris was ready to
-have sworn that black was white, so eager was he to
-make an impression, on this his first, and wondrous
-visit.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The time went by all too quickly; but the young
-man had become intoxicated by this unexpected joy;
-instead of getting up and apologising, and taking his
-hat, and going away, he boldly threw out the
-suggestion that these three—these solitary units in
-the great sea of London life, as George Bethune had
-called them—should determine to spend the evening
-together.  He did not seem to be aware of the
-audacity of his proposal; he was carrying everything
-before him in a high-handed fashion; the touch of
-colour that rose to Maisrie Bethune's cheek—what
-of that?  Oh, yes, maiden shyness, no doubt; but
-of little consequence; here were the golden
-moments—here the golden opportunity: why should
-they separate?</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You see," said he, "I don't care to inconvenience
-our people at home by my uncertain hours; and so
-of late I have taken to dining at a restaurant, just
-when I felt inclined; and I have got to know
-something of the different places.  I think we might go
-out for a little stroll, as the evening will be cooler
-now, and wander on until we see a quiet and
-snug-looking corner.  There is something in freedom of
-choice; and you may catch sight of a bay window,
-or of a recess with flowers in it, and a bit of a
-fountain that tempts the eye—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you say, Maisrie?" the old gentleman
-inquired.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You go, grandfather," the girl replied at once,
-but without raising her head.  "It will be a
-pleasant change for you.  I would rather remain
-at home."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but I should never have proposed such a
-thing," Vincent interposed, hastily, "if it meant
-that Miss Bethune was to be left here alone,
-certainly not!  I—I decline to be a party to any
-such arrangement—oh, I could not think of such a
-thing!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You'd better come, Maisrie," said the old man,
-with some air of authority.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, grandfather," she said, obediently;
-and straightway she rose and left the room.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Master Vin's heart beat high; here were wonders
-upon wonders; in a short space he would be walking
-along the pavements of London town with Maisrie
-Bethune by his side (or practically so) and thereafter
-he and she would be seated at the same table,
-almost within touch of each other.  Would the wide
-world get to hear of this marvellous thing?  Would
-the men and women whom they encountered in
-Oxford-street observe and conjecture, and perhaps
-pass on with some faint vision of that beautiful and
-pensive face imprinted on their memory?  By what
-magic freak of fortune had he came to be so favoured?
-Those people in Oxford-street were all strangers to
-her, and would remain strangers; he alone would be
-admitted to the sacred privacies of her companionship
-and society; but a few minutes more, and he
-would be instructing himself in her little ways and
-preferences, each one a happy secret to be kept
-wholly to himself.  But the entranced young man
-was hardly prepared for what now followed.  When
-the door opened again, and Maisrie Bethune
-reappeared (her eyes were averted from him, and there
-was a self-conscious tinge of colour in her pale and
-thoughtful face) she seemed to have undergone some
-sudden transformation.  The youthful look lent to
-her appearance by the long and loose-flowing locks
-and by her plain dress of blue and white linen had
-gone; and here was a young lady apparently about
-twenty, tall, self-possessed (notwithstanding that
-tinge of colour) and grave in manner.  A miracle
-had been wrought!—and yet she had only plaited
-up her hair, tying it with a bit of blue ribbon, and
-donned a simple costume of cream-coloured cashmere.
-She was putting on her gloves now; and he thought
-that long hands were by far the most beautiful of any.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Well, it was all a bewilderment—this walking along
-the London streets under the pale saffron of the
-evening sky, listening to the old man's emphatic
-monologue, but far more intent on warning Miss
-Bethune of the approach of a cab, when she was
-about to cross this or the other thoroughfare.
-Once he touched her arm in his anxiety to check
-her; he had not intended to do so; and it was
-he who was thunderstruck and ashamed; she did
-not appear to have noticed.  And then again he
-was afraid lest she should be tired before they
-reached the particular restaurant he had in mind;
-to which old George Bethune replied that his
-granddaughter did not know what fatigue was; he
-and she could walk for a whole day, strolling
-through the parks or along the streets, with absolute
-ease and comfort, as became vagrants and world-wanderers.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Though I am not so sure it is altogether good
-for Maisrie here," he continued.  "It may be that
-that has kept her thin—she is too thin for a young
-lass.  She is all spirit; she has no more body than
-a daddy long-legs."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Vincent instantly offered to call a cab—which
-they refused; but he was not beset by wild alarms;
-he knew that, however slight she might be, the
-natural grace and elegance of her carriage could
-only be the outcome of a symmetrical form in
-conjunction with elastic health.  That conclusion
-he had arrived at in the Park; but now he noticed
-another thing—that, as she walked, the slightly-swaying
-arms had the elbow well in to the waist,
-and the wrist turned out, and that quite obviously
-without set purpose.  It was a pretty movement;
-but it was more than merely graceful; it was one
-mark of a well-balanced figure, even as was her
-confident step.  For her step could be confident
-enough, and the set of her head proud enough—if
-she mostly kept her eyes to the ground.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was an Italian restaurant they entered at last;
-and Vincent was so fortunate as to find a
-recess-compartment, which he knew of, vacant.  They
-were practically dining in a private room; but all
-the same they could when they chose glance out
-upon the large saloon, with its little white tables,
-and its various groups of olive-complexioned or
-English-complexioned guests.  The young man
-assumed the management of this small festivity
-from the outset.  He ordered a flask of Chianti for
-Mr. Bethune and himself; and then he would have
-got something lighter—some sparkling beverage—for
-the young lady, but that she told him that she
-drank no wine.  Why, he said to himself, he might
-have known!—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>'for in her veins</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Ran blood as pure and cool as summer rains.'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>And as this modest little repast went on, perhaps
-Vincent was comparing it with the banquet of the
-night before.  Ah, there had been no enhancement,
-no enthralling ecstacy and delight, about that
-entertainment, sumptuous as it was.  Here was
-some food—he hardly looked at it—he did not
-know what it was, and did not care—which would
-have to be paid for at the rate of 3/6 per head;
-but as compared with this frugal festivity, the
-splendours of the preceding evening—the masses of
-roses, the pyramids of ice, the silver candelabra,
-and all the rest—shrank into insignificance.  'Here
-there was a nameless glamour filling all the air;
-a palpitation of hope, and a curious dumb sense of
-gratitude as if for favours unexpected and
-undeserved; all the coming years of his life seemed
-to be shining there in her eyes—so that he hardly
-dared to look, so full of fear, and yet of a breathless
-joy and wonder, was the revelation, when she
-happened to glance towards him.  And on her side,
-she appeared to be a little less reserved and distant
-than she had hitherto been.  She seemed grateful
-for the trouble the young man had taken on behalf
-of her grandfather and herself; sometimes, when
-in his eager talk he said something that interested
-her, she raised her head, with a smile in her eyes.
-A wonderful banquet, truly, though not so imposing
-as that of the previous night.  He learned that she
-was immensely fond of propelling a gondola (the
-forward oar only; she wanted another oar astern
-to steer) and here was another amazingly interesting
-fact, to be for ever and ever remembered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As for the old man (for the world was not created
-solely for young folk) he was at once gay and
-oracular.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"These little breaks and diversions," he was
-saying, as he stirred his coffee—the time of
-cigarettes having now arrived, "are useful things—useful
-things; an affair of the moment, truly; but
-the wise man makes of the passing moment as
-much as he possibly can.  Why, the real curse of
-modern life—the ineradicable disease—is the habit
-of continually looking before and after.  We none
-of us think enough of the present moment; we are
-anxiously speculating as to the future; or, what is
-worse still, fretting over the memory of past injuries
-and past mistakes.  That is where the uneducated,
-the unimaginative, have their consolation; we
-are not half so happy and content as the stolid
-ploughman or the phlegmatic bricklayer who thinks
-only of the present heat, or the present cold, or,
-at furthest, of the next pint of beer, and of the
-prospect of getting to bed, with the knowledge that
-he will sleep sound.  The actual and immediate
-things before them are the things that interest
-them; not the unknown future, or the useless past.
-But I have schooled myself, thanks in a great
-measure to Horace—and my granddaughter knows
-her Horace too—and I think I keep as stout a heart
-as most.  </span><em class="italics">Dum loquimur</em><span>, of course, </span><em class="italics">fugerit invida
-ætas</em><span>; but even while I know that the night presses
-down upon me, and the shadowy fathers, and the
-empty halls of Pluto, I put the knowledge away
-from me; I am content with the present moment;
-I am more than content, for example, with this very
-excellent cigarette—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Would you allow me to send you a few boxes?"
-interposed Vincent, at once and eagerly.  "I think
-the cork mouthpiece is a great improvement.  I
-know where they are to be got.  May I send you
-some?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thank you; but they are not much in my
-way," the old man said, with a certain loftiness
-of demeanour.  "As I was remarking, the time has
-gone by for unavailing regrets over what has been
-done to me and mine.  I think I may say that
-throughout we have shown a bold front.  '</span><em class="italics">Stand
-fast, Craig-Royston!</em><span>' has not been our watchword for
-nothing.  And as for the future—why, 'to the
-gods belongs to-morrow!'  The anticipation of evil
-will not remove it: the recalling of bygone injuries
-provides no compensation.  'The present moment
-is our ain; the neist we never saw;' and so, as we
-have had a pleasant evening so far, I think we may
-as well get away home again; and, Maisrie, you
-will get out your violin, and we'll have some Scotch
-songs, and my young friend and I will taste just a
-drop of Scotch whisky; and if there's any better
-combination than that in the world, I do not know
-of it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But here a very awkward incident occurred.  Old
-George Bethune, in his grand manner, called to the
-waiter to bring the bill.  Now Vincent had
-intended to steal out and arrange this little matter
-without allowing the young lady to have any
-cognisance of it; but of course the waiter, when
-summoned, came up to the table, and proceeded to
-pencil out the account.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I think, sir," put in the young man, modestly,
-"you'd better let me have that.  It was my proposal,
-you know."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, very well," said Mr. Bethune, carelessly;
-and as carelessly he handed over the slip of paper
-he had just taken from the waiter.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But the quick look of pain and humiliation that
-swept over the girl's face stabbed the young man to
-the heart.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather!" she said, with a burning flush.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, well," her grandfather said, petulantly;
-"I have just discovered that I have left my purse
-behind.  Some other time—it is all the same—it
-is immaterial—the next time will be my
-turn—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Here is my purse, grandfather," she said; and
-she turned with an air of quiet firmness to her
-younger neighbour, and merely said "If you
-please!"  He was too bewildered to refuse: there
-was something in her manner that compelled him
-to accede without a word of protest.  She pushed
-her purse and the slip of paper across the table to
-her grandfather; and then she rose, and turned to
-seek her sun-shade, which Vincent forthwith
-brought to her.  The curious mingling of simplicity
-and dignity with which she had interposed
-impressed him strangely: perhaps she was not so
-much of a school-girl as she had seemed when he
-first saw her walking through Hyde Park?  Then
-the three of them left the restaurant together; and
-quietly made their way home through the gathering
-twilight.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But he would not go in when they arrived at
-their door, though the old man again put Scotch
-music and Scotch whisky before him as an inducement.
-Perhaps he dreaded to outstay his welcome.
-He bade them both good-night; and Maisrie Bethune,
-as she parted from him, was so kind as to say
-"Thank you so much!" with the briefest, timid
-glance of her all-too-eloquent eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He went across to his own rooms—merely for
-form's sake.  He did not light the gas when he
-got upstairs.  He carefully shut the window; then
-he sate down to the piano; and very gently and
-quietly he played a graceful little air.  It was
-"</span><em class="italics">Dormez, dormez, ma belle!</em><span>"; and it was a kind of
-farewell message for the night; but he had made
-sure that she should not hear.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="qu-mon-coeur-en-mariage"><span class="large">CHAPTER V.</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">QU' MON COEUR EN MARIAGE.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>When Maisrie Bethune and her grandfather
-returned home after the little dinner at the restaurant
-she went upstairs to her own room, while he
-proceeded to summon the landlady's husband from
-the lower deeps.  Forthwith the pallid-faced and
-nervous-eyed Hobson appeared; and he seemed to
-be more obsequious than ever towards the great
-man who had deigned to patronise his humble
-literary efforts, and had even got some of his verses
-printed in the Edinburgh </span><em class="italics">Weekly Chronicle</em><span>.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very hot evening, sir—yes, sir—would you like
-me to go and fetch you a little hice, sir?" said he,
-in his eager desire to please.  "No trouble, sir, if
-agreeable to you—remarkably 'ot for June,
-sir—theatres doing nothing, sir—only the ballet: you
-see, sir, the young ladies have so little on that they
-look cool and airy-like, and I suppose, sir, that's
-why the ballet is so popular—yes, sir, my brother-in-law,
-the theatrical agent—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Look here, Hobson," Mr. Bethune observed, as
-if he had not heard a word, "you have no doubt
-noticed a young gentleman who occupies rooms over
-the way?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, sir—a very handsome young man," he
-answered—or rather, what he actually did say was
-"a werry ensome young men."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have just made his acquaintance."  Mr. Bethune
-continued, in his lofty fashion, "and naturally I
-should like to know something more of him, though
-I could not be guilty of the rudeness of asking him
-questions about himself.  For example, I should be
-glad to know where he lives—he only uses those
-rooms during the day, you understand; and I
-presume that would be a simple thing for you to
-ascertain—discreetly, I mean, discreetly—without any
-impertinent intrusion."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, sir," said Hobson, his dull face lighting
-up with pleasure at the notion of being able to do
-his patron a service.  "Yes, yes, sir; I can find
-out; what more simple?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>At this very moment there was the sound of a
-door being shut on the opposite side of the street.
-Hobson stepped to the open window; and instantly
-withdrew his head again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He has just gone out, sir—I will follow him."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But discreetly, Hobson, discreetly," was the old
-gentleman's final injunction, as his humble and
-zealous emissary departed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When Maisrie Bethune came downstairs again,
-she was in her ordinary dress of striped linen; and
-she seemed pleased with the evening's adventure;
-and was more talkative than usual.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It will be very pleasant for you, grandfather,"
-said she, "to have so intelligent and interesting
-a neighbour—don't you think so?  For though he
-is young, he seems to know everything, and to have
-been everywhere; and I am sure, you and he,
-grandfather, found plenty of things to talk about.
-I have just been wondering whether it is possible he
-could have come to Toronto while we were living
-there.  Wouldn't that have been strange?  Perhaps
-we have passed him while we were walking along
-King-street; perhaps he may have come round the
-corner by the Bank of Montreal when we were going
-into Yonge-street—and not a yard between us!
-But no," she continued, musingly, "I hardly
-imagine it could have been.  I think I should have
-noticed him, and remembered.  Don't you think
-you would have noticed him, grandfather?  He is
-not like any one else—I mean he is not the kind of
-person you would pass in the street without
-remarking—I don't think you would forget.  Oh, yes, I am
-very glad for your sake, grandfather, that you have
-made his acquaintance; and I hope you will
-become good friends—although he is young.  You
-want some one to talk to—and not that dreadful
-Hobson—I can't bear your talking to Hobson,
-grandfather—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am no respecter of persons, Maisrie," said the
-old man, pompously, "so long as people know their
-place, and keep it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But that is just the worst of Hobson, grandfather!"
-she exclaimed.  "His fawning and cringing
-is so despicable.  He is not a man at all.  And
-you should tell him the truth about those verses
-of his, grandfather: I can't imagine how you see
-anything in them—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There have been worse—there have been worse,"
-said Mr. Bethune, with a magnanimous toleration.
-"And on the two occasions on which I got the
-</span><em class="italics">Chronicle</em><span> to let him see himself in print, the
-gratitude of the poor creature was quite pathetic.  A
-little act of kindness is never thrown away, Maisrie,
-my dear.  So now you'll just get out your violin,
-and for a little while we will cross the Border, and
-forget that we are here in the heart of this stifling
-London."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But Maisrie begged to be excused.  She said she
-was rather tired, and was going back to her own
-room very soon.  And indeed, when she had brought
-her grandfather his accustomed hot water, and
-sugar, and spirits, and generally made everything
-comfortable for him, she kissed him and bade him
-good night and went away upstairs.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was not to go to bed, however.  Having lit
-the gas, she proceeded to hunt among her books
-until she discovered a little album entitled "Views
-of Toronto;" and having spread that open on
-her dressing-table, she drew in a chair, and, with
-her elbows resting on the table, and her head
-between her hands, began to pore over those
-pictures of the long thoroughfares and the pavements
-and the public buildings.  She seemed to find the
-rather ill-executed lithographs interesting—so
-interesting that we may leave her there with her eyes
-fixed intently on the brown pages.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile Hobson had fulfilled his mission, and
-returned with the address of the house into which
-he had seen the young man disappear; and not
-only that, but he volunteered to gain any further
-information that Mr. Bethune might wish; it would
-be easy for him, he said, to make the acquaintance
-of one of the menservants in Grosvenor Place.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not at all—not at all!" the old man made
-response, with an affectation of indifference.  "I have
-no wish to pry.  Indeed, I cannot say that I have
-any particular curiosity in the matter.  And you
-need not mention to any one that I know even as
-much as that.  I cannot recall now what made me
-ask—a momentary impulse—nothing of any
-consequence—for in truth it matters little to me where
-the young man lives.  Well, good-night, Hobson—and
-thank you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good-night, sir," said Hobson, with his eyes
-dwelling lingeringly on the hot water and whisky.
-But he received no invitation (for old George
-Bethune was more amenable to his granddaughter's
-remonstrances than he himself was aware) and so,
-with another effusive "</span><em class="italics">Good</em><span>-night!" the landlady's
-husband humbly withdrew.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sometimes, after Maisrie had gone to bed, or, at
-least, retired to her own room, her grandfather
-would wander away out in the streets by himself.
-The night air was cool; there were fewer passers-by
-to impede his aimless peregrinations; sheltered by
-the dark and the dull lamp-light, he could lift up
-his voice and sing "London's bonnie woods and
-braes," or "Cam' ye by Athol," or "There's nae
-Covenant now, lassie," when he happened to be in
-the mood, as he generally was.  And on this
-particular evening he sallied forth; but the straight-forward
-direction of his steps showed that he had an
-objective point.  He went along Oxford-street, and
-down Regent-street; and eventually, by way of
-Garrick-street, Covent Garden, and the Strand,
-reached Fleet-street, where he stopped at a
-building almost wholly consisting of offices of country
-newspapers.  At this time of the night the place
-was at its busiest—a hive of industry: messengers
-coming and going, the operators assiduous at the
-special wires, the London correspondents constructing
-their letters out of the latest news, with a
-little imagination thrown in here and there to lend
-colour.  Old George Bethune ascended to the first
-floor, passed into the premises owned by the
-Edinburgh </span><em class="italics">Chronicle</em><span> (</span><em class="italics">Daily</em><span> and </span><em class="italics">Weekly</em><span>) and was
-admitted to an inner room, where he found
-Mr. Courtnay Fox.  Now Mr. Fox—a heavy and
-somewhat ungainly person, who rolled from side to side
-as he crossed the room, and whose small blue eyes
-twinkled behind his spectacles with a sort of easy
-and ready sarcasm—did not like being interrupted;
-but, on the other hand, Mr. Bethune was a friend,
-or at least a favoured acquaintance, of the chief
-proprietor of the </span><em class="italics">Chronicle</em><span>, and the London
-correspondent was therefore bound to be civil; so he
-asked the old man what he could do for him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you have anything for the </span><em class="italics">Weekly</em><span>," he
-observed, "you'd much better send it on direct to
-Edinburgh, instead of sending it down here.  That
-will save one postage—a point which I should have
-thought would occur to a Scotch mind," he added,
-with a bit of a half-concealed grin.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are always girding at Scotland, Mr. Fox,"
-George Bethune said, good-naturedly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I?  Oh, not I.  I'm sure no one admires the
-virtues of economy and frugality more than I do.
-That is why I am pretty certain Shakespeare must
-have lived in Scotland—I don't mean 'The rain it
-raineth every day'—but 'a tanner will last you
-nine year.'  Now how could he have learned that
-money could be made to go so far but by
-observation of the Scotch?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I know this," said the old man, with some
-dignity, "that few have seen so much of the world
-as I have, in various countries and climes; and the
-most generous and hospitable people—generous and
-hospitable to the point of extravagance—I have
-ever met with have invariably been the Scotch.  It
-may suit you to revile the country from which you
-get your living—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I meant nothing so serious, I assure you,"
-the ponderous journalist said at once.  "Come, tell
-me what I can do for you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I should like to look at the Post Office
-Directory first, if I may."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Courtnay Fox waddled across the room and
-returned with the heavy volume: Mr. Bethune turned
-to the street and number that had been furnished
-him by his spy, and discovered that the name
-given was Harland Harris—no doubt Vincent
-Harris's father.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, yes," the old man said.  "Now I can tell
-you what I want; and I am certain I have come
-to the right place for information.  For while you
-revile my countrymen, Mr. Fox, because you don't
-know them, I wonder whom amongst your own
-countrymen—who have any position at all—you
-don't know?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>This was an adroit piece of flattery: for it was a
-foible of the fat correspondent to affect that he
-knew everybody—and knew no good of anybody.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Of course the man I mean may be a nobody—or
-a nonentity—and a very respectable person as
-well," continued Mr. Bethune, "but his son, whose
-acquaintance I have made, talks as if his name were
-familiar to the public.  Mr. Harland Harris—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Harland Harris!" the journalist exclaimed—but
-with much complacency, for he might have
-been found wanting.  "Don't you know Harland
-Harris?—or, at least, haven't you heard of him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have lived much out of England," the old man
-said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And you want me to tell you who and what
-Harland Harris is?  Is that it?  Well, then, I
-will.  To begin with," proceeded Mr. Courtnay Fox,
-with a baleful light in his small twinkling eyes,
-"he is a solemn and portentous ass—a pedantic
-prig—a combination of a drill sergeant and a
-schoolmaster, with the self-sufficiency of—of—I
-don't know what.  He is an enormously wealthy
-man—who preaches the Divine Beauty of Poverty;
-a socialist—who would abolish the income-tax, and
-have all taxation indirect; a Communist—who can
-eat only off gold plate.  This sham Jean Jacques
-would not only abandon his children, he would let
-the whole human race go to the mischief, as long
-as you left him on a pinnacle, with a M.S. lecture
-in his hand.  Harland Harris!  Do you want to
-know any more?  Well, I will tell you this, that
-long ago his vanity would have inflated and burst
-him only that he was defeated in his candidature
-for the Lord Rectorship of Edinburgh University—and
-that let out a little of the gas.  But even now
-his inconsistencies are colossal—almost a madness;
-I think he must be drunk with a sense of his own
-superiority, as George Sand says—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He does not seem to have made a very favourable
-impression on you," said Mr. Bethune slowly
-and thoughtfully.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Did he ever on any human being?" the other
-retorted.  "Not any one that ever I heard of!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And his son—do you know anything of him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mr. Courtnay Fox was not likely to admit that
-he knew nothing.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh," said he, scornfully, "the </span><em class="italics">enfant gâté</em><span> of the
-political world.  —— has made a pet of him; and
-so people imagine there is something in him.  Of
-course he'll talk for a few years about universal
-brotherhood and the advancement of humanity and
-that kind of stuff; and then, when he succeeds to
-his father's money, he'll make a bid for a peerage,
-or else marry a widowed and withered Countess,
-and subside into a solid, substantial, beef-headed
-bulwark of the Tory party.  That's the way they
-all go!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, I'm very much obliged," said old George
-Bethune, rising.  "And sorry to have interrupted
-you.  Good-night—and thanks."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good-night," said the journalist, curtly, as he
-turned to his desk again, and its litter of reports
-and telegrams.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Next morning, when they were about to set forth
-on their accustomed stroll, Maisrie paused at the
-door for a second, and said—with a very curious
-hesitation, and a face grown rose-red—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather, what shall I tell Mrs. Hobson you
-would like for dinner?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He did not notice her confusion; he answered,
-carelessly—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, never mind just now.  Later on we will
-see.  Food is not of much importance in this hot
-weather."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Thereafter she was silent for some considerable
-time.  It was not until they had got down to the
-Serpentine, and when he was about to take out his
-newspaper, that she ventured again to address him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," she said, timidly, "do you
-think—Mr. Harris—expects us—expects that we should
-dine together again this evening?  He did ask if
-we had no engagement—and—and perhaps he may
-imagine there is some understanding—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, Maisrie," the old man made answer, with
-a playful irony, "if your way of it is to be carried
-out, the arrangement wouldn't last very long.  I
-don't suppose our little income could comfortably
-support three for any great space of time."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but, grandfather," she said, persuasively,
-"you know it was but right you should pay; we
-were two, and he only one; of course, if we were to
-dine together again—and he wished it to be his
-turn—you might divide—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I think, Maisrie," said he, somewhat sententiously,
-"it would be better for you to leave our
-small financial affairs in my hands.  These things
-are well understood as between men; it is easy to
-make an arrangement.  Especially easy if you are
-the only son of a very wealthy man—what are a
-few shillings or a few sovereigns one way or the
-other to him?  And I wish you to remember that
-a young lady's purse is not usually produced at a
-restaurant."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am sorry if I did anything wrong, grandfather,"
-she said humbly; "but—but I thought—before a
-stranger—or almost a stranger—it was a pity you
-had forgotten—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He had opened the newspaper, so that the subject
-was dismissed; and Maisrie was left to her absent
-dreams and reveries.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>All that day there came no message from the
-other side of the street; and likewise the afternoon
-wore away in silence; while Maisrie, whatever she
-hoped or feared, had not again asked her
-grandfather what arrangements he proposed for the
-evening.  About six o'clock, however, there came a rap
-at the door below.  Maisrie was in her room
-upstairs.  Her grandfather was seated at the little
-table in the parlour, drawing out in water-colour
-a coat of arms; and he had already finished the
-Bethune part of it—that is to say, the first and
-fourth quarters of the shield were argent, with a
-fesse between three mascles, or; and likewise he
-had surmounted it with the crest—an otter's head,
-erased, ppr.; but as the second and third quarters
-were still vacant it was impossible to say with which
-other family he proposed to claim alliance.  At this
-moment Vincent made his appearance at the door,
-looking very cheerful and good-humoured, and
-modest withal; and he came into the room as if
-he already felt quite at home there.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have taken a little liberty," said he, "with
-regard to this evening.  I understood that you and
-Miss Bethune had no engagement, and might think
-of going to that same restaurant again; but then I
-thought you might prefer a change; and so I have
-ordered dinner at the——"  And he named a
-well-known hotel in the neighbourhood of Burlington
-Gardens.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, you have ordered dinner?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, sir," said Vincent, respectfully; and then
-seeing there was no objection, he went on with a
-gayer air: "It does seem absurd that when people
-want to meet each other, and to talk, and get
-thoroughly acquainted, they must needs sit down
-and eat together; but there is some sense in it too;
-for of course we have all of us our different
-occupations during the day; and dinner-time is the time at
-which we all find ourselves free, so that the meeting
-is easily arranged.  I hope Miss Bethune wasn't
-fatigued after her long walk of last evening—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, no," said her grandfather, rising and
-going to the door.  "I must call and tell her we are
-going out by and bye—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, but of course she is coming too!" the
-young man said quickly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If she likes—if she likes.  I myself should
-prefer it.  I will ask her."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And on this occasion also, when she came
-downstairs, Maisrie Bethune appeared in that simple
-dress of cream-coloured cashmere; and again he
-was struck by the alteration in her aspect; she was
-no longer the shy and timid schoolgirl he had at
-first imagined her to be, but a young woman, of
-quite sufficient self-possession, tall, and elegant of
-bearing, and with more than a touch of graceful
-dignity in her manner.  This time she smiled as
-she gave him her hand for a moment; and then
-she turned away; always she seemed to assume
-that this newly-found relationship existed only as
-between her grandfather and the young man, that
-she was outside of it, and only to be called in as an
-adjunct, now and again when it happened to suit
-them.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Nevertheless, as they by-and-bye walked away
-down to Burlington Gardens, she was much more
-animated and talkative than he had before seen
-her; and he observed, too, that her grandfather
-paid heed to her opinions.  Nay, she addressed the
-younger of her two companions also, occasionally;
-and now she was not afraid to let a smile dwell in
-her eyes, when she chanced to turn to him.  He
-was bewildered by it all; it was more, far more,
-than he dared have hoped for; in fact he was the
-last person in the world to suspect that his own
-bearing—the buoyant unconscious audacity, the
-winning frankness, as well as a certain youthful
-modesty—was at the root of the mystery of this
-sudden friendship.  For one thing, he had told
-them a good deal about himself and his
-circumstances, during that morning in Hyde Park and
-during the previous afternoon and evening; and
-there was something in the position of these three
-folk, now brought together after wide wanderings
-through the world, that seemed to invite confidence
-and intimacy.  Then old George Bethune had an
-excellent fund of good-fellowship, so long as the
-present moment was an enjoyable one.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And, as it turned out, this evening proved to
-be one of those enjoyable moments.  The small
-festivity to which Vincent had invited his new
-acquaintances was not in the least the haphazard
-affair he had half-intimated it to be; he had
-arranged it with care; they found themselves in a
-pretty room, with plenty of flowers on the table;
-while the little banquet itself was far more
-elaborate, both as regards food and wine, than there was
-any call for.  The old gentleman did not protest;
-anything that happened—so long as it was
-pleasant—was welcome to him; and he declared the
-claret to be as excellent as any he had met with for
-years back.  He could not understand why their
-youthful host would not join him (as if it were likely
-that Vincent was going to drink wine, now that he
-discovered that Maisrie Bethune drank only water!)
-but he had all the more for himself; and he waxed
-eloquent and enthusiastic on his favourite theme.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why sir," said he, with a kind of proud
-elation in his tone, "I myself heard Henry Ward
-Beecher pronounce these words in the City Hall of
-Glasgow—'I have been reared in a country whose
-history is brief.  So vast is it, that one might travel
-night and day for all the week, and yet scarcely
-touch historic ground.  Its history is yet to be
-written; it is yet to be acted.  But I come to this
-land, which, though small, is as full of memories as
-the heaven is full of stars, and almost as bright.
-There is not the most insignificant piece of water
-that does not make my heart thrill with some story
-of heroism, or some remembered poem; for not
-only has Scotland had the good fortune to have men
-who knew how to make heroic history, but she has
-reared those bards who have known how to sing
-their deeds.  And every steep and every valley, and
-almost every single league on which my feet have
-trod, have made me feel as if I were walking in a
-dream.  I never expected to find my eyes overflow
-with tears of gladness that I have been permitted,
-in the prime of life, to look upon this beloved
-land.'  Well spoken—nobly spoken!  When I take my
-granddaughter here to visit her native country—for
-to that country she belongs, in all the essentials of
-blood and tradition and descent—I hope she will be
-in a similarly receptive mood; and will see, not
-the bare hills, not the lonely islands, not the
-desolate moors, but a land filled with the magic of
-association, and consecrated by the love and
-devotion of a thousand song-writers, known and unknown.
-I will say with Johnson 'That man is little to be
-envied whose patriotism would not gain force upon
-the plain of Bannockburn, or whose piety would not
-grow warmer among the ruins of Iona'—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not Bannockburn: Marathon, wasn't it,
-grandfather?" said Maisrie, in her gentle way.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, well," he said, not heeding the interruption.
-"'Almost every single league,' said Ward
-Beecher; and that is true.  I could make a
-pilgrimage throughout the length and breadth of
-Scotland, guided by the finger of Scottish song.
-Indeed, I have often thought I should like, if the
-years were spared to me, to collect materials for a
-volume—a splendid and magnificent volume—on
-the Scotland of the Scotch songs and ballads.  The
-words and the music are already there; and I would
-have the pencil add its charm; so that Scotland, in
-her noblest and fairest aspects, might be placed
-before the stranger, and might be welcomed once
-again by her own sons.  I would have the lonely
-Braes o' Balwhidder, and Rob Roy's grave in the
-little churchyard on the hillside; I would have
-Tannahill's Arranteenie—that is on Loch Long side,
-I think; and the Bonnie House o' Airlie:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>'It fell on a day, a bonnie summer's day,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>When the corn grew green and fairly,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>That the great Argyle, wi' a' his men,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Cam' to plunder the bonnie house o' Airlie.'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Then the Vale of Yarrow—well, perhaps that would
-have to be a figure subject—the grief-stricken
-maiden bending over the body of her slain lover—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>'Pale though thou art, yet best, yet best beloved,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>O could my warmth to life restore thee!—</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Ye'd lie all night between my breasts;</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>No youth lay ever there before thee.'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>And Colonsay—Leyden's Colonsay—the haunted
-island that mourns like a sea-shell—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>'And ever as the year returns,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>The charm-bound sailors know the day;</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>For sadly still the mermaid mourns</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>The lovely chief of Colonsay.'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Gala Water—" the old man continued, in a sort of
-exalted rhapsody; and his eyes were absent, as if he
-were beholding a succession of visions.  "Hunting
-Tower—Craigie-burn Wood—the solitude sought
-out by Bessie Bell and her girl companion when
-they fled from the plague—Ettrick Banks—the
-bush aboon Traquair—in short, an endless series!
-And where the pencil may fail, imagination must
-come in—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>'I see—but not by sight alone,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Loved Yarrow, have I won thee;</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>A ray of fancy still survives—</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Her sunshine plays upon thee!'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>It would be something to do for the sake of 'puir
-auld Scotland;' and think what an enchanted
-wandering that would be for both Maisrie and
-myself.  Tweed and Teviot—the silver Forth—the
-stately Clyde: well, perhaps she would be better
-pleased to gather a flower or two—a lucken-gowan
-or a speedwell—on 'the bonnie banks o' Ayr.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But, grandfather," Maisrie Bethune interposed,
-"before you can begin such a book, or even think
-of it, you know there is something else to be
-done."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I suppose it would be an expensive volume to
-bring out?" Vincent suggested inquiringly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, yes," the old man said—and now he
-had relinquished that rhapsodical strain, and had
-assumed his usual dignified, not to say grandiose,
-demeanour.  "The drawings must be done by the
-first artists; they must not fall below the poetic
-pitch of the old ballads and the still older airs.  It
-would be an expensive book to bring out, no doubt;
-but then it would be a noble undertaking; it would
-be a sumptuous and valuable work.  I should think,
-now," he went on, reflectively, "that there ought to
-be a large paper edition—and perhaps five guineas
-would not be too much to charge—quarto, I
-mean—quarto—and five guineas for such a handsome
-volume mightn't be too much—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Five guineas?" repeated Vincent.  "Well, sir,
-if you choose to bring out the book by subscription,
-I will undertake to get you fifty subscribers
-for that edition."  And then he added recklessly,
-"A hundred—I will assure you a hundred subscribers!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, Mr. Harris," said Maisrie, and she addressed
-herself in a more direct manner than she had ever
-yet done to the young man.  "It is not to be
-thought of.  My grandfather has work to do that he
-must finish before entertaining any other schemes.
-It would be simply wasting time to begin and
-arrange about another book."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He felt himself silenced and humbled, he hardly
-knew why.  Had she construed his proffered
-assistance into an offer of charity, and resented it
-accordingly?  But he could find no trace of offended
-pride in the refined and gentle features when next
-he ventured to look at her.  She had said her say;
-and that was enough.  And her grandfather seemed
-to know she was in the right; nothing further was
-mentioned about the new proposal—at least at this
-particular time.  Dessert had come; and the
-business of choosing from among those abundant
-fruits made a kind of break.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When at length they were about to depart, there
-was no confusion about the bill, for Vincent
-intimated to the old man that he had already arranged
-about that; and Mr. Bethune seemed satisfied,
-while Maisrie had passed on in front and did not
-hear.  She was very light-hearted and talkative as
-they walked away home.  Her protest against the
-proposed publication, if it showed a little firmness
-at the time, had left no pained feeling behind it;
-she was now as blithe as a bird; to Vincent she
-seemed to shed a radiance around her, as if she
-were some supernatural being, as she passed through
-those twilight streets.  Once she said something in
-French—in Canadian French—to her grandfather;
-and the young man thought that never in all his
-life had he heard anything so sweet and fascinating
-as the soft and blurred sound of the </span><em class="italics">r</em><span>'s.  He was
-to hear a little more of that Canadian French on
-this evening.  When they reached their lodgings,
-the old gentleman again asked his young friend to
-come in for a little while; the temptation was too
-great; he yielded; and followed them up into the
-dusky small parlour.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now we will have a serious smoke," said George
-Bethune, with decision, as he took down his long
-clay pipe.  "A cigarette after dinner is a mere
-frivolity.  Maisrie, lass, bring over that box of
-cigars for Mr. Harris."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But Mr. Harris firmly declined to smoke, even as
-he had declined to take any wine: what was he
-going to sacrifice next as a subtle tribute to
-the exalted character of this young creature?
-Maisrie Bethune seemed hardly to understand, and
-was a little surprised; but now she had to go away
-upstairs, to lay aside her things: so the two men
-were left alone, to chat about the affairs of the day
-until her return.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When she came down again, her grandfather said—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sing something, Maisrie."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You know I can't sing, grandfather, but I never
-refuse you, for it is not of any use," said she,
-contentedly, as she took the violin out of its case.
-"But Mr. Harris has had enough of Scotch songs
-this evening.  I must try something else.  And
-perhaps you may have heard the air in Canada," she
-added, addressing the young man from out of the
-partial darkness.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And now what was this new enchantment she was
-about to disclose and practise?  In plain truth, she
-had very little voice; but he did not notice that;
-it was the curiously naive, and simple, and sincere
-expression of tone that thrilled through his heart,
-as she proceeded to recite rather than to sing the
-well-known "</span><em class="italics">C' était une frégate,</em><span>" the violin aiding
-her with its low and plaintive notes:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">C' était une frégate</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Dans la mer a touché</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>And here again were those softly slurred </span><em class="italics">r</em><span>'s—not
-sharply trilled, as in the English fashion—but
-gentle and half-concealed, as it were.  The simple
-story proceeded—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Y avait une demoiselle</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Su' l' bord d' la mer pleurait,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">—Dites-moi donc, la belle,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Qu' a' vous à tant pleurer?</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">—Je pleur; mon anneau d' or,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Dans la mer est tombé,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Then he asks the weeping damsel what she would
-give to any one who would find for her her ring of
-gold that has fallen into the sea.</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">—Je suis trop pauvre fille,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose),</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Je ne puis rien donner,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Qu' mon coeur en mariage</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Mon joli coeur de rose)</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Pour mon anneau doré</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">(Joli coeur d' un rosier).</em></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>But the young man sitting there in the twilight
-hardly heard further than that.  The phrase '</span><em class="italics">qu'
-mon coeur en mariage</em><span>' had something more beautiful
-in it than even the soft sound of the </span><em class="italics">r</em><span>'s as she
-pronounced them; it dwelt in his heart with a
-mysterious charm; even as she went on to tell how the
-bold gallant who dived for the ring of gold was
-drowned, what he still seemed to hear was "</span><em class="italics">Je ne
-puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur en mariage;</em><span>" and
-when she had finished, and there was silence, he
-did not speak; there was a kind of bewilderment
-in the tones of her voice; and he could not offer
-her commonplace thanks.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now I am going to light the gas," she said,
-cheerfully, as she laid aside her violin, "and,
-grandfather, you can challenge Mr. Harris to a game of
-chess, or draughts, or dominoes, whichever he likes
-best, so that I may get to my work, for it cannot
-always be playtime."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And so it was that, when the gas had been lit, she
-returned to her own corner and to her needlework,
-while her grandfather and Vincent took to
-dominoes, the old man having his hot water and whisky
-brought to him to accompany his second pipe.
-Dominoes is a mechanical game; you can play well
-enough even if there is the refrain of a song
-ringing through your memory; the young man did not
-care who won; and, indeed, he had quite forgotten
-who was the victor as he shortly thereafter made his
-way south through the lamp-lit streets, with his
-lips half-trying to re-pronounce that strangely
-fascinating phrase, "</span><em class="italics">qu' mon coeur en mariage—qu'
-mon coeur en mariage</em><span>."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Well, this was but the beginning of a series of
-evenings, until it came to be understood that these
-three dined together each night, subsequently
-returning to old George Bethune's rooms, for a little
-music or dominoes before parting.  Vincent assumed
-the management of these modest little merry-makings;
-varied the scene of them as much as
-possible; and so arranged matters that no financial
-question came up to ask for Maisrie Bethune's
-interference.  It is true, she sometimes seemed
-inclined to remain at home, so as to leave the two
-men greater freedom, perhaps; but he would not
-hear of that; and his ever increasing intimacy now
-lent him a franker authority.  He was high-handed
-in his ways: she smiled, and yielded.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>At last there came a proposition that was
-somewhat startling in its boldness.  Cunningly he
-deferred bringing it forward until the very end of the
-evening, for then he knew that the old gentleman
-would be more inclined to welcome any gay and
-audacious scheme, without particularly weighing
-pros and cons.  Accordingly having chosen his
-opportunity, he informed them that he had been
-offered the use of a house-boat during the Henley
-week (which was literally true: he had been offered
-it—for the sum of £30) and said that he had a great
-mind to accept if only he could persuade Mr. Bethune
-and his granddaughter to go down as his guests.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I understood you to say," he continued, without
-giving either of them time to reply, "that you had
-never seen Henley at the regatta-time.  But it is
-a thing you ought to see—it is the prettiest sight
-in England—it is perfectly unique—there is nothing
-else like it in the world.  And then they make
-those house-boats so comfortable; it is simply a
-small floating home; or, on the other hand, you
-can sit outside, and be in the very midst of all the
-fun.  There is no scramble—no crowd—no hustling—so
-far as we are concerned; and we shall have
-our own cook and steward.  If you do not care to
-stay the whole week, we could go down on Tuesday
-afternoon—the races begin on Wednesday—and
-remain for the illuminations and fireworks on Friday
-night.  It would be awfully good-natured of you
-both; of course I could not think of going down
-and occupying a house-boat by myself.  Now what
-do you say, Miss Bethune?—I appeal first to you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, what do you say, Maisrie?" the old man
-said, seeing that his granddaughter hesitated; and
-then he added with a condescending smile: "A
-question of dress, is it?  I have heard that the
-costumes at Henley are rather extravagant."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I assure you, no," the young man protested
-(he would have sworn that the sky was pea-green
-if that would have helped.)  "They are quite
-simple summer dresses—light in colour, of course—oh,
-yes—but quite plain and simple: who would
-take gorgeous gowns to go boating?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, very well," Mr. Bethune said, with
-an easy good-nature.  "I will answer for both
-Maisrie and myself: we shall be delighted.  Let
-us know the conditions; let us know what may be
-expected of us; we are old travellers and ready for
-anything.  And don't you be over particular about
-your preparations, my young friend; we can rough
-it; and indeed I'm afraid of late we've been falling
-into somewhat too luxurious ways.  Not that I am
-an anchorite; no—God forbid; if the present
-moment commends itself, I welcome it; I see no
-wisdom in schooling one's self to bear hardships
-that may not arise.  Yes, I have heard of Henley—the
-Thames in July—the brilliant company—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is awfully kind of you," said Vincent, rising,
-and preparing to go.  "I am sure you won't regret
-it; it is the very prettiest thing in England.  And
-to-morrow night I will let you know all the arrangements."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Full of joy was the heart of this young man as
-he strode away down to Grosvenor Place; and
-reckless and extravagant were the projects crowding
-in upon his brain as to how he should play the part
-of host.  For one thing, he had the wherewithal;
-apart from the allowance given him by his father,
-an uncle had died leaving him a considerable sum;
-while his own personal habits were of the most
-inexpensive kind; so that he had plenty of
-money—too much money—to spend when any whim
-entered his head.  And now, for the first time, old
-George Bethune and the fair Maisrie were to be
-openly and ostensibly his guests; and what was he
-not going to do in the way of entertaining them?
-If only he could make sure that Maisrie's cream-coloured
-costume would go well with calceolarias?—then
-with masses of calceolarias that house-boat
-would be smothered from stem to stern!</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Nor did the knowledge that Mrs. Ellison would
-very likely be at Henley trouble him one bit.  He
-was not ashamed of this recently-formed friendship;
-no; rather he was ready to proclaim it to all the
-world.  Supposing Mrs. Ellison, shrewd-eyed as she
-was, were to come and inspect them, where could
-she find two more interesting human beings—the
-old man with his splendid nerve and proud spirit;
-amidst all his misfortunes, and in his old age, too,
-still holding his head erect; firm and unyielding as
-his own Craig-Royston:—the young girl with her
-pensive and mysterious beauty, her clear-shining,
-timid eyes, her maidenly dignity, her patience with
-the old man, and persuasive and affectionate
-guidance?  Ashamed of this friendship?—he was more
-inclined to parade it, to boast of it; he would have
-scorned himself otherwise.  Of course (as he could
-not hide from himself) Mrs. Ellison might be
-inclined to speculate upon ulterior motives, and might
-begin to ask what was to come of all this warmth
-of friendship and constant association.  But any
-future possibilities Vincent put away even from
-himself; they were all too wild and strange as yet;
-he was content with the fascination he found in
-these pleasant little merry-makings, in the more
-intimate companionship of the small parlour, in
-listening, there or elsewhere and always, to Maisrie
-Bethune's voice.  And perhaps it was only the
-sweetness of that voice, and the softly murmured
-</span><em class="italics">r</em><span>'s, that had vibrated through his heart when she
-sang "</span><em class="italics">Je ne puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur en
-mariage?</em><span>"  What other charm could lie in so
-simple a phrase?  At all events, he thought he
-would ask Maisrie to take her violin down to
-Henley with her, just in case Mrs. Ellison should
-some evening pay a visit to the </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="fairy-land"><span class="large">CHAPTER VI.</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">FAIRY LAND.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>It was a soft summer night, cool and fragrant after
-the heat of the long July day; and here, under an
-awning in the stern of the house-boat </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>,
-were George Bethune, his granddaughter Maisrie,
-and Vincent Harris, looking out upon the magic
-scene that stretched away from them on each hand
-up and down the river.  All the dusk was on fire
-with illuminations; the doors and windows of the
-house-boats sent forth a dull golden glow; there
-were coloured lamps, crimson, blue, and orange;
-there were strings of Chinese lanterns that scarcely
-moved in the faint stirring of wind; and now and
-again an electric launch would go by—stealthily
-and silently—with brilliant festoons of fierce white
-lights causing it to look like some gigantic and
-amazing insect irradiating the dark.  The smooth
-surface of the stream quivered with reflections; here
-and there a rowing boat glided along, with a cool
-plash of oars; a gondola came into view and slowly
-vanished—the white-clad gondolier visionary as a
-ghost.  Everywhere there was a scent of flowers;
-and on board this particular house-boat there was
-but the one prevailing perfume; for the sole
-decoration of the saloon consisted of deep crimson
-roses—a heavy splendour against the white and
-gold walls.  From some neighbouring craft came
-the tinkle of a banjo; there was a distant hum of
-conversation; the unseen reeds and waterlilies could
-be imagined to be whispering in the silence.  Among
-the further woods and meadows there was an
-occasional moving light; no doubt the campers-out
-were preparing to pitch their tents.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mr. Talkative of Prating-row is hardly wanted
-here to-night," old George Bethune was saying,
-unmindful of his own garrulous habits.  "Music is
-better.  What is that they are singing over there,
-Maisrie?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'The Canadian Boat Song,' grandfather."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, of course: I thought it was familiar.
-And very pretty it sounds, coming across the
-water—though I do not know whether the air is modern
-or old.  What I am certain of," he continued, raising
-his voice slightly as he usually did when he was
-about to discourse, "is that the finest national airs
-are ancient beyond the imagination of man to
-conceive.  No matter when words may have been
-tacked on to them; the original melodies, warlike,
-or pathetic, or joyous, were the voice of millions of
-generations that passed away leaving us only these
-expressions of what they had felt.  And if one could
-only re-translate them!—if one could put back into
-speech all the human suffering that found expression
-in such an air as 'The Last Rose of Summer,'
-wouldn't that electrify the world?  I wonder how
-many millions of generations must have suffered
-and wept and remembered ere that piteous cry could
-have been uttered; and when I come to Tom Moore's
-wretched trivialities—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," interposed Maisrie Bethune,
-quickly (for there were certain subjects that angered
-him beyond endurance) "you must not forget to
-show Mr. Harris that old play you found—with the
-Scotch airs, I mean—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, that is curious," said the old man, yielding
-innocently.  "Curious, is it not, that long before
-either Burns or Scott was born, a Scotchman named
-Mitchell should have collected over fifty of the
-best-known Scotch airs, and printed them, with
-words of his own; and that he should have chosen
-for the scene of his play the Borders of the
-Highlands, so as to contrast the manners and customs of
-the Highland chieftains and their fierce clansmen
-with those of the Lowland lairds and the soldiery
-sent to keep the peace between them.  The </span><em class="italics">Highland
-Fair</em><span> was produced at Drury Lane about 1730, if I
-remember aright; but I cannot gather whether
-Ewen and Colin, and Alaster and Kenneth,
-impressed the Londoners much.  To me the book is
-valuable because of the airs—though I could wish
-for the original songs instead of Mitchell's—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Here Maisrie, seeing that her grandfather was
-started on a safer subject, quietly rose; and at
-the first pause she said—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I see some of them are putting out their lights,
-and that is a hint for me to be off.  I suppose we
-shall be wakened early enough to-morrow morning
-by the boats going by.  Good-night, Mr. Harris!
-Good-night, grandfather!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She shook hands with both, and kissed her
-grandfather; then she passed into the glow of that
-wonderful rose-palace, and made her way along to the
-ladies' cabin, into which she disappeared.  Vincent
-now lit a cigar—the first during this day.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But when old George Bethune resumed his monologue,
-it was neither Highland clans nor Lowland
-songs that concerned him; it was something that
-proved to be a good deal more interesting to his
-patient listener.  It was of Maisrie's youth that he
-spoke, and that in a far more simple and natural way
-than was his wont.  There were no genealogical
-vauntings, no exalted visions of what she should be when
-she came in for her rights; there were reminiscences
-of her earlier years, and of his and her wanderings
-together; and there was throughout a certain
-wistfulness in his tone.  For once he talked without
-striving for effect, without trying oratorically to
-convince himself; and it is to be imagined how entirely
-Vincent was engrossed by this simple recital.  Not
-that there was any consecutive narrative.  The
-young man could only vaguely gather that Maisrie's
-father had been a railway-engineer; that he had
-married a young Scotch lady in Baltimore before
-going out west; that Maisrie had been born in
-Omaha; that shortly thereafter her mother died;
-then came the collapse of certain speculations her
-father had been led into, so that the widower,
-broken in heart and fortune, soon followed his young
-wife, leaving their child to the care of her only
-surviving relative.  Whether there were some
-remains of the shattered fortune, or whether friends
-subscribed to make up a small fund for them, it
-appeared that the old man and his granddaughter
-were not quite penniless; for he took credit to
-himself that he had spent nearly all their little
-income, arising from this unspecified source, on
-Maisrie's education.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I wish to have her fitted for any sphere to
-which she might be called," he went on, in a
-musing kind of way.  "And I hope I have
-succeeded.  She has had the best masters I could
-afford; and something of her teaching I have taken
-upon myself.  But, after all, that is not of the
-greatest importance.  She has seen the world—far
-more than most of her years; and she has not been
-spoiled by the contact.  I could have wished her,
-perhaps, to have had more of the companionship of
-her own sex; but that was not often practicable, in
-our wandering life.  However, she has an intuitive
-sympathy that stands for much; and if in society—which
-is not much in our way—she might show
-herself shy and reserved, well, I, for one, should not
-complain: that seems to me more to be coveted
-than confidence and self-assertion.  As for outward
-manner she has never wanted any school-mistress
-other than her own natural tact and her own
-refinement of feeling; she is a gentlewoman at heart;
-rudeness, coarseness, presumption would be
-impossible to her—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The merest stranger can see that," Vincent
-ventured to say, in rather a low voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And thus so far we have come through the
-world together," the old man continued, in the same
-meditative mood.  "What I have done I have done
-for the best.  Perhaps I may have erred: what
-could I tell about the uprearing of a young girl?
-And it may be that what she is now she is in spite
-of what I have done for her and with her—who
-knows such mysteries?  As for the future, perhaps
-it is better not to look to it.  She is alone; she is
-sensitive; the world is hard."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I know many who would like to be her friends,"
-the young man said, breathlessly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sometimes," old George Bethune continued,
-slowly and thoughtfully, "I wonder whether I have
-done my best.  I may have built on false hopes—and
-taught her to do the same.  I see young
-women better equipped for the battle of the world,
-if it is to come to that.  Perhaps I have been selfish
-too; perhaps I have avoided looking to the time
-when she and I must in the natural course of things
-be separated.  We have been always together; as
-one, I might say; the same sunlight has shone on
-us, we have met the same storms, and not much
-caring, so long as we were the one with the other.
-But then—the years that can be granted me now
-are but few; and she has no kinsman to whom she
-can go, even to glean in the fields and ask for a
-pitcher of water.  And when I think of her—alone—among
-strangers—my Maisrie—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His voice choked—but only for a moment.  He
-suddenly sprang to his feet, and flung his arms
-in the air, as if he would free himself from this
-intolerable burden of despondency and doubt.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why," said he, in accents of scornful impatience,
-"have I gone mad, or what pestilent thing is this!
-</span><em class="italics">Sursum corda</em><span>!  We have faced the world together,
-she and I, and no one has ever yet found us
-downhearted.  'We've aye been provided for, and sae
-will we yet': I do not mean as regards the common
-necessities of life—for these are but of small
-account—but the deeper necessities of sympathy
-and hope and confidence.  Stand fast,
-Craig-Royston!—'this rock shall fly, from its firm base
-as soon as I!'  Well, my young friend," he
-continued, quite cheerfully and bravely, "you have
-seen me in a mood that is not common with me:
-you will say nothing about it—to her, especially.
-She puts her trust in me; and so far, I think, I
-have not failed her.  I have said to her 'Come the
-three corners of the world in arms, and we shall
-shock them'; ill fortune buffets uselessly against
-'man's unconquerable mind.'  She knows the race
-she comes of, and the motto of that race:
-Craig-Royston holds its front!  Well, well, now, let me
-thank you for this beautiful evening; and on her
-behalf too; she is at the time when the mind
-should be stored with pleasant memories.  Perhaps
-I have been over-communicative, and made you
-the victim of idle fears; but there will be no more
-of that; to-morrow you shall find me in my right
-mind."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He held out his hand.  The young man did not
-know what to say—there was so much to say!  He
-could only make offer of some further little
-hospitalities, which Mr. Bethune declined; then the
-steward was summoned, to put out the lamps and
-make other preparations, so that the </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>
-should fold its petals together, for the slumber of
-the night.  And presently a profound peace reigned
-from stem to stern; and the last plashing of the
-oars outside had died away.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But it was not to sleep that Vincent devoted the
-early hours of this night and morning.  His mind
-was tossed this way and that by all kinds of moods
-and projects, the former piteous and the latter
-wildly impracticable.  He had never before fully
-realised how curiously solitary was the lot of these
-two wanderers, how strange was their isolation, how
-uncertain was their future.  And while the old
-man's courage and bold front provoked his admiration,
-he could not help looking at the other side of
-the shield: what was to become of her, when her
-only protector was taken from her?  He knew that
-they were none too well off, those two; and what
-would she do when left alone?  But if on the very
-next day he were to go to Mrs. Ellison and borrow
-£10,000 from her, which he would have mysteriously
-conveyed to old George Bethune?  He could repay
-the money, partly by the sacrifice of his own small
-fortune, and partly by the assigning over of the
-paternal allowance; while he could go away to
-Birmingham, or Sheffield, or wherever the place
-was, and earn his living by becoming Mr. Ogden's
-private secretary.  They need never know from
-whom this bounty came, and it would render them
-secure from all the assaults of fortune.  Away up
-there in the Black Country he would think of
-them; and it would lighten the wearisome toil of
-the desk if he could imagine that Maisrie Bethune
-had left the roar and squalor of London, and was
-perhaps wandering through these very Thames-side
-meadows, or floating in some white-garnitured boat,
-under the shade of the willows.  There would be
-rest for the pilgrims at last, after their
-world-buffetings.  And so he lay and dreamed and pitied
-and planned, until in the window of the small
-state-room there appeared the first blue-gray of the
-dawn, about which time he finally fell asleep.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But next morning all was briskness and activity
-around them—flags flying, coloured awnings being
-stretched, pale swirls of smoke rising from the
-stove-pipes, the pic-nickers in the meadows lighting their
-spirit-lamps for the breakfast tea.  The sun was
-shining brightly, but there was a cool breeze to
-temper the heat; the surface of the stream was
-stirred into silver; the willows and rushes were
-shivering and swaying; a scent of new-mown hay
-was in the air.  Already there were plenty of craft
-afloat, on business or on pleasure bent; early visits
-being paid, or masses of flowers, ferns, and palms
-being brought along for purchasers.  Maisrie was
-the first to be up and out; then old George Bethune
-could be heard gaily singing in his state-room, as
-an accompaniment to his toilet—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"Hey, Jonnie Cope, are ye waukin yet,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>And are your drums a-beatin yet,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>If ye were waukin, I would wait</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>To meet Jonnie Cope in the morning?"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Finally when Vincent, with many apologies for
-being late, made his appearance outside, he found
-the old man comfortably seated in the stern-sheets,
-under the pink and white awning, reading a
-newspaper he had procured somewhere, while Maisrie
-was on the upper-deck of the house-boat watering
-the flowers with a can that she had got from the
-steward.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And indeed to this young man it appeared a
-truly wonderful thing that these three, some little
-while thereafter, in the cool twilight of the saloon,
-should be seated at breakfast together; they seemed
-to form a little family by themselves, isolated and
-remote from the rest of the world.  They forgot the
-crowded Thames outside and the crowded meadows;
-here there was quiet, and a charming companionship;
-a band that was playing somewhere was so distant
-as to be hardly audible.  Then the saloon itself was
-charming; for though the boat was named the
-</span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>, there was a good deal of pale pink
-in its decorations: the flutings and cornice were
-pink where they were not gold, and pink were
-the muslin curtains drawn round the small windows;
-while the profusion of deep crimson roses all round
-the long room, and the masses of grapes and
-pineapples on the breakfast-table made up a picture
-almost typical of summer, in the height of its
-luxuriance and shaded coolness.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"This seems very nice," said the young host,
-"even supposing there were no river and no racing.
-I don't see why a caravan like this shouldn't be put
-on wheels and taken away through the country.
-There is an idea for you, Mr. Bethune, when you
-set out on your pilgrimage through Scotland;
-wouldn't a moveable house of this kind be the very
-thing for Miss Bethune and you?—you could set it
-afloat if you wanted to go down a river, or put it
-on a lorry when you wanted to take the road."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I'm afraid all this luxury would be out of place
-in 'Caledonia, stern and wild,'" the old man said.
-"No, no; these things are for the gay south.  When
-Maisrie and I seek out the misty solitudes of the
-north, and the graves of Renwick and Cargill, it
-will be on foot; and if we bring away with us some
-little trifle to remind us of Logan's streams and
-Ettrick's shaws, it will be a simple thing—a
-bluebell or a bit of yellow broom.  I have been thinking
-that perhaps this autumn we might begin—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, grandfather," Maisrie interposed at once.
-"That is impossible.  You know you have the
-American volume to do first.  What a pity it would
-be," she went on, with an insidious and persuasive
-gentleness which the young man had seen her adopt
-before in humouring her grandfather, "if some one
-else were to bring out a book on the same subject
-before you.  You know no one understands it so
-thoroughly as you do, grandfather: and with your
-extraordinary memory you can say exactly what
-you require; so that you could send over and get
-the materials you want without any trouble."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, very well," the old man said, curtly.
-"But we need not talk business at such a time as
-this."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Now there was attached to the </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span> a
-rowing boat; and a very elegant rowing-boat it
-was, too, of varnished pine; and by and bye Vincent
-proposed to his two guests that they should get
-into the stern-sheets, and he would take a short
-pair of sculls, and pull them up to the bridge, to
-show them the other house-boats, and the people,
-and the fun of the fair generally.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But wouldn't you take the longer oars," said
-Maisrie, looking down into the shapely gig, "and
-let me have one?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, would you like that?" he said, with pleasure
-in his eyes.  "Yes, by all means, if you care to row.
-It is a light boat though it's long; you won't find
-it hard pulling.  By the way, I hunted about
-everywhere to get a gondola for you, and I couldn't."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But who told you I had ever tried an oar in
-a gondola?" she asked, with a smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, you yourself: was I likely to forget it?"
-he said reproachfully.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And oh! wasn't he a proud young man when he
-saw this rare and radiant creature—clad all in
-white she was, save for a bunch of yellow king-cups
-in her white sailor hat, and a belt of dull gold satin
-at her waist—when he saw her step down into the
-boat, and take her place, and put out the stroke oar
-with her prettily shaped hands.  Her grandfather
-was already in the stern-sheets, in possession of the
-tiller-ropes.  When they moved off into mid-stream,
-it was very gently, for the river was already
-beginning to swarm; and he observed that she
-pulled as one accustomed to pulling, and with ease;
-while, as he was responsible for keeping time, they
-had nothing to be ashamed of as they slowly moved
-up the course.  Indeed, they were only paddling;
-sometimes they had to call a halt altogether, when
-there was a confusion; and this not unwelcome
-leisure they devoted to an observation of the various
-crews—girls in the lightest of summer costumes,
-young men in violent blazers—or to a covert
-inspection of the other house-boats, with their
-parterres and festoons of flowers, their huge Japanese
-sun-shades and tinted awnings, and the brilliant
-groups of laughing and chatting visitors.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, Mr. Harris, do look—isn't that a pretty
-one!" Maisrie exclaimed, in an undertone.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He glanced in the direction indicated, and there
-beheld a very handsome house-boat, all of rich-hued
-mahogany, its chief decoration being flowerboxes in
-blue tiles filled with marguerites.  At the same
-instant he found that a pair of eyes were fixed on
-him—eyes that were familiar—and the next moment
-he knew that Mrs. Ellison, from the upper deck of
-that mahogany house-boat, was regarding him and
-his companions with an intense curiosity.  But so
-swift was her scrutiny, and so impassive her face,
-that ere he could guess at the result of her
-investigation she had made him a formal little bow
-and turned away to talk to her friends.  Of course,
-with one hand on the oar he raised his hat with the
-other: but the effect of this sudden recognition was
-to leave him rather breathless and bewildered.  It
-is true, he had half expected her to be there; but
-all the same he was not quite prepared; and—and
-he was wondering what she was thinking now.
-However, the officials were beginning to clear the
-course for the first race; so the gig was run in
-behind one of the tall white poles; and there the
-small party of three remained until the rival crews
-had gone swiftly by, when it was permitted them to
-return to the </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>After luncheon he said he would leave his guests
-to themselves for a little while, as he wished to pay
-a visit to a friend he had seen on one of the other
-house-boats; then he jumped into the gig, made his
-way along to the </span><em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span>, got on board, went
-up the steps, and found himself among a crowd of
-people.  Mrs. Ellison, noticing him, discreetly left
-the group she was with, and came to him, taking
-him in a measure apart.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Wait a moment, Vin," she said, regarding the
-young man.  "If you wish it—if you prefer it—I
-have seen nothing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean, aunt!" he said, with some
-haughty inclination to anger.  "Why should I seek
-any concealment?  I want you to come along that
-I may introduce to you two friends of mine."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Instinctively she seemed to draw back a
-little—almost as if she were afraid.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, thanks, Vin.  No, thanks.  Please leave
-me out."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why?" he demanded.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The pretty young widow was embarrassed and
-troubled; for she knew the fiery nature of young
-men; and did not want to provoke any quarrel by
-an unguarded expression.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well—it is simply this, you know—they are
-strangers—I mean—I suppose that neither your
-father nor any of the family have met them—they
-seemed somehow like strangers—unusual
-looking—and—and I shouldn't like to be the first.
-Leave me out, there's a good boy!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why?" he demanded again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>So she was driven to confession.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, look here, Vin; I may be wrong; but
-aren't these new friends somehow connected with
-your being so much away from home of late—with
-your being in those lodgings?  Was it there you
-made their acquaintance?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you want to know, I saw them first at Lord
-Musselburgh's," said he with an amazing audacity;
-for although the statement was literally true, it was
-entirely misleading.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And apparently it staggered the pleasant-eyed
-young widow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, at Lord Musselburgh's?" said she, with a
-distinct (but cautious) change of manner.  "Oh,
-really.  Lord Musselburgh's.  But why should you
-want to introduce me to them, Vin?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Because," said he, "they have never met any
-member of our family: and as you are the most
-goodnatured and the prettiest, I want to produce a
-favourable impression at the outset."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She laughed and was not displeased.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There are some other qualities that seem to
-characterise our family—impudence for one," she
-observed.  "Well, come along, then, Vin: where
-are your friends?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In a house-boat down there—the </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>?  I noticed it yesterday—very
-pretty—whose is it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mine for the present; I rented it for the week,"
-he replied.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Who are the other members of your party?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"None—only those two."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But here she paused at the top of the steps;
-and said in an undertone—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Really, Vin, this is too much!  You, a young
-man entertaining those two—and no lady
-chaperon—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He turned and looked at her, with straight eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, it's quite right," she said, hastily.  "It's
-quite right, of course—but—but so much </span><em class="italics">en
-évidence</em><span>—so prominent—people might talk—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I never try to hinder people from talking," said
-he, with a certain scorn.  "And if they busy
-themselves with my small affairs, they are welcome
-to ring their discoveries from the tops of the
-steeples.  I did not ask anybody's permission when
-I invited two friends of mine, who had never been
-to Henley before, to be my guests during the
-regatta-week."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Of course not, of course not," she said, gently;
-"but you are doing it in such a marked way—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come, come, aunt," said he, "it isn't like you
-to niggle about nothing.  You are not a prude;
-you have too much goodnature—and too much
-common sense.  And I don't want you to go on
-board the </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span> with any kind of prejudice in
-your mind."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They could not get away just then, however,
-for the course was being cleared for the next race;
-so they lingered there until they saw, far away on
-the open river, two small objects like water-insects,
-with slender quick-moving legs, coming rapidly
-along.  The dull murmur of the crowd became
-a roar as the boats drew nearer.  Then the needle-like
-craft shot by, almost neck and neck; and loud
-were the shouts that cheered this one or that;
-while straining eyes followed them along to the
-goal.  The sudden wave of enthusiasm almost
-immediately subsided; the surface of the river was
-again being crowded by the boats that had been
-confined behind the white poles; and now Vincent
-got his fair companion down into the gig and,
-with some little difficulty and delay, rowed her
-along to the </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was very anxious as he conducted her on
-board; but he affected a splendid carelessness.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mr. Bethune," said he, "let me introduce you
-to my aunt, Mrs. Ellison—Miss Bethune,
-Mrs. Ellison: now come away inside, and we'll get some
-tea or strawberries or something—racing isn't
-everything at Henley—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It isn't anything at all, as far as I have seen,"
-said Mrs. Ellison, goodhumouredly, as she followed
-her nephew into the saloon.  "Well, this is very
-pretty—very pretty indeed—one of the simplest
-and prettiest—so cool-looking.  I hear this is your
-first visit to Henley," she continued addressing the
-old man, when they had taken their seats:
-Vincent meanwhile, bustling about to get wine and
-biscuits and fruit, for the steward had gone
-ashore.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is," said he, "and I am glad that my
-granddaughter has seen it in such favourable
-circumstances.  Although she has travelled much, I doubt
-whether she has ever seen anything more charming,
-more perfect in its kind.  We missed the Student's
-Serenade at Naples last year; but that would have
-been entirely different, no doubt; this is a vast
-water picnic, among English meadows, at the
-fairest time of the year, and with such a brilliancy
-of colour that the eye is delighted in every
-direction."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was self-possessed enough (whatever their
-eagerly solicitous young host may have been); and
-he went on, in a somewhat lofty and sententious
-fashion, to describe certain of the great public
-festivals and spectacles he had witnessed in various
-parts of the world.  Mrs. Ellison was apparently
-listening, as she ate a strawberry or two; but in
-reality she was covertly observing the young girl
-(who sate somewhat apart) and taking note of every
-line and lineament of her features, and even every
-detail of her dress.  Vincent brought Mr. Bethune
-a tumbler of claret with a lump of ice in it; he
-drained a deep draught; and resumed his story
-of pageants.  Maisrie was silent, her eyes averted:
-the young man asked himself whether the beautiful
-profile, the fine nostrils, the sensitive mouth, would
-not plead for favour, even though she did not speak.
-It seemed a thousand pities that her grandfather
-should be in this garrulous mood.  Why did not
-Mrs. Ellison turn to the girl direct?—he felt sure
-there would be an instant sympathy between those
-two, if only Maisrie would appeal with her wonderful,
-true eyes.  What on earth did anyone want to
-know about the resplendent appearance of the
-White Cuirassiers of the Prussian Guard, as they
-rode into Prague a week or two after the battle of
-Königgrätz, with their dusty and swarthy faces and
-their copper-hued breastplates lit up by the
-westering sun?</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But, on the other hand, Mrs. Ellison was not
-displeased by this one-sided conversation; quite
-the contrary; she wanted to know all about these
-strange people with whom her nephew had taken
-up; and the more the old man talked the better
-she resented the intervention of a race which
-Master Vin dragged them all away to see; and
-as soon as it was over—they were now seated in the
-stern-sheets of the boat—she turned to Mr. Bethune
-with a question.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I understand," she said, in a casual sort of way,
-"that you know Lord Musselburgh?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>At this Maisrie looked up startled.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes," said her grandfather, in his serene
-and stately fashion.  "Oh, yes.  A most promising
-young man—a young man who will make his mark.
-Perhaps he is riding too many hobbies; and yet it
-might not be prudent to interfere and advise; a
-young man in his position is apt to be hot-headed—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mrs. Ellison," interposed Maisrie, "we are only
-slightly acquainted with Lord Musselburgh—very
-slightly indeed.  The fact is, he was kind enough
-to interest himself in a book, that my grandfather
-hopes to bring out shortly."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ob, really," said the pretty widow with a most
-charming smile (perhaps she was glad of this
-opportunity of talking to the young lady herself)
-"and may I ask—pardon my curiosity—what the
-subject is."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is a collection of poems written by
-Scotchmen living in America and Canada," answered
-Maisrie, quite simply.  "My grandfather made the
-acquaintance of several of them, and heard of
-others; and he thought that a volume of extracts,
-with a few short biographical notices, might be
-interesting to the Scotch people over here.  For it is
-about Scotland that they mostly write, I think, and
-of their recollections—perhaps that is only natural."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And when may we expect it?" was the next question.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Maisrie turned to her grandfather.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, well," the old man made answer, with an
-air of magnificent unconcern, "that is difficult to
-say.  The book is not of such great importance; it
-may have to stand aside for a time.  For one thing,
-I should most likely have to return to the other
-side to collect materials; whereas, while we are
-here in the old country, there are so many
-opportunities for research in other and perhaps more
-valuable directions, that it would be a thousand
-pities to neglect them.  For example, now," he
-continued, seeing that Mrs. Ellison listened meekly,
-"I have undertaken to write for my friend
-Carmichael of the </span><em class="italics">Edinburgh Chronicle</em><span> a series of
-papers on a branch of our own family that attained
-to great distinction in the Western Isles during the
-reign of the Scotch Jameses—the learned Beatons
-of Islay and Mull."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, affecting much
-interest.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," resumed old George Bethune, with much
-dignified complacency, "it will be a singular history
-if ever I find time to trace it out.  The whole of
-that family seem to have been regarded with a kind
-of superstitious reverence; all their sayings were
-preserved; and even now, when a proverb is quoted
-in the Western Isles, they add, 'as the sage of
-Mull said' or 'as the sage of Islay said.'  For
-</span><em class="italics">ullahm</em><span>, I may inform you, Mrs.—Mrs.—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ellison," she said, kindly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mrs. Ellison—I beg your pardon—my hearing
-is not what it was.  </span><em class="italics">Ullahm</em><span>, in the Gaelic tongue
-means at once a Doctor of Medicine and a wise
-man—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They distinguish between the terms in
-English," put in Vincent.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"—and doctors most of them appear to have
-been," continued the old man, quite oblivious of
-interruption: indeed he seemed to be reading
-something out of his memory, rather than addressing
-particularly any one of his audience.  "A certain
-Hector Beaton, indeed, got a considerable grant in
-Islay for having cured one of the Jameses when all
-the Edinburgh Faculty had failed; and I myself
-have seen in the island of Iona the tombstone of
-the last of the Mull doctors of the name, who
-died so late as 1657.  </span><em class="italics">Hic jacet Johannes Betonus
-Maclenorum familiæ Medicus</em><span>: no doubt there must
-be some mention of those Beatons in the archives
-of the various families of Maclean in Mull.  Then I
-daresay I could get a drawing of the tombstone—though
-I can remember the inscription well enough.
-The coat of arms, too, has the three mascles of the
-Bethunes—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Of the Bethunes?—then you are of the same
-family?" said Mrs. Ellison, this time with a little
-genuine curiosity.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But the interruption had the effect of rousing
-him from his historical reverie.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I would rather say," he observed, with some
-stiffness, "that they were originally of our family.
-The Norman de Bethune would easily be changed
-into the Scotch Beaton."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then there was Mary Beaton, of the Queen's
-Maries," Mrs. Ellison suggested.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But at this the old man frowned: he did not
-wish any fictitious characters brought into these
-authentic annals.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"An idle tale—a popular rhyme," said he.
-"There is no real foundation for the story of Mary
-Hamilton that ever I could get hold of.  Of course
-there may have been a Mary Beaton at Queen
-Mary's court—what more likely?—and Mary
-Beaton would come trippingly to the popular
-tongue in conjunction with Mary Seton; but that
-is all.  It is with real people, and important people,
-I shall have to deal when I get to the Advocates
-Library in Edinburgh."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, certainly—of course—I quite understand,"
-she said, humbly.  And then she rose.
-"Well, I must be getting back to my friends, Vin,
-or they will think I have slipped over the side and
-been drowned."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But won't you stay to dinner, aunt?" said he.
-"I wish you would!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, thanks, I really couldn't," she answered
-with a sudden earnestness that became more
-intelligible to him afterwards.  "I couldn't run away
-from my hosts like that."  Then she turned to
-Mr. Bethune and his granddaughter.  "By the way,"
-she said, "Lord Musselburgh is coming down
-to-morrow—merely for the day—and he will be
-on board the </span><em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span>.  Would you all of
-you like to come along and have a look over
-the boat; or shall I send him to pay you a visit
-here?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was Maisrie who replied—with perfect self-composure.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Our acquaintance with Lord Musselburgh is so
-very slight, Mrs. Ellison," said she, "that it would
-hardly be worth while making either proposal.  I
-doubt whether he would even remember our names."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Whereupon the young widow bade good-bye to
-Maisrie with a pretty little smile; the old
-gentleman bowed to her with much dignity; and then she
-took her seat in the stern of the gig, while her
-nephew put out the sculls.  When they were well
-out of hearing, Mrs. Ellison said—with a curious
-look in her eyes of perplexity and half-frightened
-amusement—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Vin, who is that old man?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, you saw, aunt," he made answer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ob, yes, I saw.  I saw.  But I am none the
-wiser.  I could not make him out at all.  Sometimes
-I thought he was a self-conceited old donkey,
-who was simply gabbling at random; and again he
-seemed really to believe what he was saying, about
-his connection with those Beatons and de Bethunes
-and the Scotch kings.  But there's something
-behind it all, Vin; I tell you there is; and I can't
-make it out.  There's something mysterious about him—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There's nothing mysterious at all!" he exclaimed,
-impatiently.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But who is he, then?" she persisted.  "What
-is he?  Where is his family?  Where are his relatives?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I don't think he has any, if it comes to that,
-except his granddaughter," her nephew replied.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What does he do, then?  How does he exist?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was beginning to resent this cross-examination;
-but yet he said civilly enough—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am not in the habit of making inquiries about
-the income of everyone I meet; but I understand
-they have some small sum of money between
-them—not much: and then he has published books; and
-he writes for the </span><em class="italics">Edinburgh Weekly Chronicle</em><span>.  Is
-that enough?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Where does he live?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In Mayfair."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I don't believe a word of it!" she said, and she
-even ventured to laugh in a half-embarrassed way.
-"I believe he dwells in a cave—he is a troglodyte—he
-comes out at dusk—and wanders about with a
-lantern and a pickaxe.  Really, when I looked at
-his shaggy eyebrows, and his piercing eyes, and his
-venerable beard, I thought he must be some Druid
-come to life again—or perhaps one of those
-mythical island-doctors surviving from the
-fourteenth century—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"At all events, aunt," Vincent said, with an
-ominous distinctness of tone, "his age and what he
-has come through might procure for him a little
-respect.  It isn't like you to jeer and jibe simply
-because a man is old—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My dear boy, I am not jibing and jeering!"
-she protested.  "I tell you I am puzzled.  There's
-something about that old man I can't make out."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How could you expect to understand anybody—in
-half-an-hour's talk at Henley Regatta!" he said,
-indignantly.  "I gave you the opportunity of
-getting to know them both, if only you had come along
-this evening, and spent some time with them.  I
-am not aware that either of them wants to conceal
-anything.  They are not ashamed of their poverty.
-Perhaps the old man talks too much: you, at least,
-pretended to find what he said interesting.  And as
-for the girl, no doubt she was silent: she isn't used
-to be stared at and examined by critical and
-unsympathetic eyes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The young widow elevated her brows: here was
-something unexpected!</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Vin Harris," she said, solemnly, "are you
-quarrelling with me because—because I am not
-glamoured?  Is it as bad as that?  If so, then I
-am extremely glad I did not accept your invitation
-for this evening.  I am compromised far enough
-already—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean by compromised?" he demanded.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But just at this moment she had to call to him
-to look out, for they had almost arrived at the
-</span><em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span>.  He glanced over his shoulder, pulled
-a stroke with his right oar, shipped the other, and
-then, having gripped the stern of the house-boat,
-he affixed the painter of the gig, and, letting her
-back fall into the stream, returned to the thwart he
-had occupied.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I wish to ask you, aunt," said he, in a sufficiently
-stiff and formal tone, "how you consider you
-have been compromised through meeting any friends
-of mine."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh," said she, half inclined to laugh, yet a little
-bit afraid too, "don't ask me.  It isn't as serious as
-that—I mean, I didn't think you would take it
-seriously.  No doubt it's all right, Vin, your choosing
-your own friends; and I have nothing to say against
-them; only I would rather you left me out, if you
-don't mind.  You see, I don't know your intentions—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Supposing I have none?" he demanded again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, no one can say what may happen," the
-young widow persisted; "and I should not like to
-be appealed to—Now, now, Vin, don't be so
-passionate!—have I said a single word against your
-new friends?  Not one.  I only confess that I'm a
-selfish and comfort-loving woman, and I don't wish
-to be drawn into any family strife.  There may be
-no family strife?  Very well; so much the better.
-But my having no further acquaintance with
-Mr. Bethune and Miss Bethune—my having no
-knowledge of them whatever, for it practically comes to
-that—cannot injure them; and leaves me free from
-responsibility.  Now don't quarrel with me, Vin;
-for I will not allow it; I have been talking common
-sense to you—but I suppose that is what no man of
-twenty-five understands."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He hauled up the gig to the stern of the house-boat,
-as an intimation that she could step on board
-when she chose.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There," said she, as she gave him her hand in
-parting, "I see I have offended you; but what I
-have said has been for your sake as well as mine."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Well, he was vexed, disappointed, and a little
-inclined to be angry.  But all that darkness fled
-from his spirit—he forgot all about Mrs. Ellison's
-friendly monitions—he had no care for any
-speculations as to the future—when he was back again in
-the </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>, sitting by Maisrie Bethune, he and
-she together looking abroad on the gay crowd, and
-the boats, and the trembling willows, and the
-slow-moving skies now growing warmer with the
-afternoon sun.  Then, when the last of the races was
-over, came dinner; and as twilight stole over the
-river and the meadows, the illuminations began, the
-rows of coloured lanterns showing one after the
-other, like so many fire-flies in the dusk.  Of course
-they were sitting outside now—on this placid
-summer night—in fairyland.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="claire-fontaine"><span class="large">CHAPTER VII.</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">CLAIRE FONTAINE.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>But something far more strange and wonderful
-happened to him the next morning; and that was
-his first </span><em class="italics">tête-à-tête</em><span> conversation with Maisrie Bethune.
-It was quite unexpected, and even unsought; nay,
-when he stepped outside and found that she was
-alone on deck, he would have shrank back, had that
-been possible, rather than break in upon her
-solitude.  For even here at Henley, during the
-regatta-time, which may be regarded as the High Festival
-of Joyance and Flirtation, there was no thought of
-pretty and insidious love-making in this young
-man's head or heart.  There was something
-mysteriously remote and reserved about this isolated
-young creature, whose very beauty was of a strangely
-pensive and wistful kind.  Even the gentle
-self-possession and the wisdom beyond her years she
-showed at times seemed to him a pathetic sort of
-thing; he had a fancy that during her childhood
-she never had had the chance of playing with young
-children.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But it was too late to retreat; and indeed she
-welcomed him with a pleasant smile as she bade
-him good morning.  It was he who was embarrassed.
-He talked to her about the common things
-surrounding them, while anxiously casting about for
-something better fitting such a rare opportunity.
-And at last he said—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I am sure your grandfather and I get on
-very well.  And I have been wondering whether,
-when you and he make that pilgrimage through
-Scotland, he would let me accompany you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In her beautiful and child-like eyes there was
-a swift flash of joy that made his heart leap, so
-direct and outspoken an expression it was of her
-gladness to think of such a thing; but instantly
-she had altered her look, and a faint flush of colour
-had overspread her face—the pale wild-rose had
-grown pink.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Your way of travelling and ours are so different,"
-the said, gently.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but," said he, with eagerness, "you don't
-understand how the idea of a long wandering on
-foot has fascinated me: why, that would be the
-whole charm of it!  You don't know me at all yet.
-You think I care for the kind of thing that prevails
-here—that I can't get on without pine-apples and
-chairs with gilt backs?  Why—but I don't want
-to talk about myself at all: if you would let me
-come with you on that pilgrimage you would find
-out a little.  And what an opportunity it will be,
-to go with your grandfather: history, poetry, and
-romance all brought together: Scotland will be a
-wonderful country for you before you have done
-with it.  And—and—you see—I have gone on
-pedestrian excursions before—I have a pretty broad
-back—I can carry things.  You might engage me
-as porter; for even when you send your luggage
-on, there will be a few odds and ends to fill a
-knapsack with; and I can tramp like any gaberlunzie."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She smiled a little, and then said more seriously—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am glad to have the chance of speaking to
-you about that scheme of my grandfather's; because,
-Mr. Harris, you must try to dissuade him from it as
-much as possible."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Dissuade him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said she, quietly.  "You must have seen
-how completely my grandfather lives in a world
-of imagination, and how one thing captivates him
-after another, especially if it is connected with
-Scotland and Scottish song.  And I have no doubt
-he would write a beautiful book about such a tour
-as that; for who knows more about all the places
-and the legends and ballads?  It would be a
-pleasure for me too—I have dreamed of it many a time.
-But it is impossible for the present; and it will be
-a kindness to me, Mr. Harris, if you will not
-encourage him in it.  For the fact is," she continued,
-with a little embarrassment, "my grandfather has
-undertaken to write something else—and—and he
-is under personal obligations about it—and he must
-not be allowed to forget them."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, I quite understand," Vincent said.
-"I have heard of that volume about the Scotch
-poets in America.  Well, you know what your
-grandfather says, that he would have to go to the
-other side to collect materials; while, being here
-in this country just now, he might as well take you
-to those scenes and places that would make up
-another book, to be written subsequently.
-However, I have no doubt you are right.  The
-possibility of my going along with you two on such an
-excursion has been a wonderful thing for me to
-speculate on; but whatever you wish, that is enough.
-I am against the Scotch trip now, so far as I have
-any right to speak."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She was looking at him enquiringly, and yet
-diffidently, as if she were asking herself how far
-she might confide in him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Perhaps you have not noticed it, Mr. Harris,"
-she added, still regarding him, "but my
-grandfather has a strange faculty for making himself
-believe things.  I daresay, if he only planned the
-American book, he could convince himself that he
-had written it, and so got rid of those—those
-obligations.  Well, you will help me, will you
-not?—for I am anxious to see it done; and he may say
-I am too young and too ignorant to give advice—as
-I am—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why," said Vincent, almost indignantly, "do
-you think I cannot see how you guide and lead
-him always, and with such a tact and wisdom and
-gentleness as I never beheld anywhere!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Maisrie flashed downright red this time; but she
-sought to conceal her confusion by saying quickly—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then again you must not misunderstand me,
-Mr. Harris; you must not think I am saying
-anything against my grandfather; I am only telling
-you of one little peculiarity he has.  Saying
-anything against him!—I think I could not well do
-that; for he has been goodness itself to me since
-ever I can remember anything.  There is nothing
-he would not sacrifice for my sake; sometimes it is
-almost painful to me to see an old man, who should
-be the petted one and the cared for, so ready to
-give up his own wants and wishes, to please a mere
-girl who is worthy of no consideration whatever.
-And consideration is not the word for what I have
-received from my grandfather always and always;
-and if I could forget all he has done for me and
-been to me—if I could be so ungrateful as to forget
-all those years of affection and sympathy and
-constant kindness—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She never finished the sentence.  He fancied her
-eyes were moist as she turned her head away;
-anyhow he dared not break in upon the silence; these
-confidences had been sacred things.  And indeed
-there was no opportunity for further speech on this
-subject; for presently old George Bethune made
-his appearance, radiant, buoyant, high-spirited, with
-a sonorous stanza from Tannahill to greet the
-awakening of the new day.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Now no sooner had Lord Musselburgh arrived on
-board the </span><em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span> on the same morning than
-Mrs. Ellison went to him and told him all her story,
-which very much surprised him, and also concerned
-him not a little, for it seemed as though he was in
-a measure responsible for what had happened to
-Vincent.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I can assure
-you of one thing: it is quite true that your nephew
-was in the room when Mr. Bethune and his
-granddaughter called on me, but I am positively certain
-that there was no introduction and that he did not
-speak a single word to them there.  How he got to
-know them I cannot imagine; nor how they could
-have become so intimate that he should ask them
-to be his guests down here at Henley.  And his sole
-guests, you say?—Yes, I admit, it looks queer.  I
-hope to goodness there is no kind of entanglement—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh," said Mrs. Ellison, in sudden alarm; "don't
-imagine anything from what I have told you I
-There may be nothing in it: he as good as declared
-there was nothing in it: and he is so fiery and
-sensitive—on this one point—why, that is the most
-serious feature of it all!  He looks you straight in
-the face, and dares you to suspect anything.  But
-really—really—to have those two companions—and
-no others—on a house-boat at Henley: it is a
-challenge to the world!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Looks rather like it," said Lord Musselburgh;
-and then he added: "Of course you know that Vin
-has always been a Quixotic kind of chap—doing
-impossible things if he thought them right—and all
-that sort of thing.  But it's very awkward just at
-this moment.  There must be some powerful
-attraction, of one kind or another, to have made him
-give himself over so completely to these new
-friends; for he has not been near me of late; and
-yet here I have in my pocket a letter that concerns
-him very closely, if only he would pay attention to
-it.  I don't mind telling you, Mrs. Ellison, for you
-are discretion itself—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I think you may trust me, Lord Musselburgh,"
-she said, with a smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, then," said he, lowering his voice.
-"I hear that there will be a vacancy at
-Mendover—certainly at the next General Election, but more
-probably much sooner: old Gosford has become
-such a confirmed hypochondriac that he will hardly
-leave his room; and his constituents are grumbling
-as much as they dare—for he has got money, you
-know, and the public park he gave them wants
-further laying out, and statues, and things.  Very
-well; now I have in my pocket a darkly discreet
-letter from the Committee of the Mendover Liberal
-Association asking me to go down and deliver an
-address at their next meeting, and hinting that if I
-could bring with me an acceptable candidate—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He paused, and for a second a cynical but
-perfectly good-humoured laugh appeared in his eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I am deeply
-grateful.  I thought you might express some
-astonishment at my being consulted in so important
-an affair.  But the fact is, I, also, am expected to
-do something for that park; and perhaps this
-invitation was only a little hint to remind me of my
-local responsibilities.  However, that is how the
-case stands; and I had thought of taking your
-nephew down with me—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A vacancy at Mendover," said Mrs. Ellison, in
-awe-struck tones, "where you are simply
-everybody!  Oh, Lord Musselburgh, what a chance for
-Vin!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And then, you know," continued the young peer,
-"I want to bring him out as a Tory Democrat, for
-that is a fine, bewildering sort of thing, that
-provokes curiosity: you call yourself a Tory and can
-be as revolutionary as you like, so that you capture
-votes all round.  Why, I've got Vin's programme
-all ready for him in my pocket: a graduated
-income-tax, free education, leasehold enfranchisement,
-compulsory insurance, anything and everything
-you like except disestablishment—disestablishment
-won't work at Mendover.  Now, you see,
-Mrs. Ellison, if I could get Vin properly coached,
-he has all the natural fervour that unhappily I lack;
-and after I had made my few little jokes which
-they kindly take for a speech, I could produce him
-and say 'Here, now, is the young politician of the
-new generation; here's your coming man; this is
-the kind of member the next quarter-of-a-century
-must return to the House of Commons.'  But if
-there is any Delilah in the way—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mrs. Ellison crimsoned.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, Lord Musselburgh," she said.  "No.  You
-need have no fear."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>However, she seemed perturbed—perhaps in her
-anxiety that her nephew should not miss this great
-opportunity.  Presently she said—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Tell me, what do you know of this old man?—I
-can't make him out at all."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I?  I know nothing, or next to nothing," he said,
-lightly, as he gazed abroad on the busy river.  "I
-remember Vin asking me the same question—I
-suppose out of curiosity about the girl.  My
-recollection of her is that she was extremely
-pretty—refined-looking—lady-like, in fact—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"She is, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, with decision,
-"and that is what makes the situation all the more
-dangerous—assuming, of course, that there is any
-ground for one's natural suspicions.  No, Vin is the
-last man in the world to be captured by any vulgar
-adventuress; he is at once too fastidious and too
-proud.  But then, you see, he is well known to be
-the son of a very wealthy man; and there might be
-a design—"  She hesitated for a moment: then she
-said, half impatiently: "Lord Musselburgh, tell me
-how you came to know this old man: he could not
-have sprung out of the earth all of a sudden."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He told her, as briefly as might be.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That was all?" she repeated, eyeing him shrewdly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are sure?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean?  That is really all I
-know of the old gentleman: isn't that what you
-asked?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But was that the whole of the interview, if I
-may be so impertinent as to inquire?" she
-demanded again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ob, yes, it was," Lord Musselburgh said; and
-then he added, indifferently: "Of course I
-subscribed something towards the publication of a book
-he mentioned—he had written to me before about
-the project."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, there was money?" she said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A slight tinge on Lord Musselburgh's forehead
-showed that he had not intended to make this
-admission.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, nothing—a trifle—it is usual when a book
-is coming out by subscription."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mrs. Ellison sate silent for a little while: there
-was plenty going on on the river to interest her
-companion.  Then by-and-bye she said slowly—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, I had intended to keep clear of these new
-friends of Vin's.  I thought it would be more
-prudent for me to know nothing.  It is true, I was
-introduced to them yesterday afternoon; but I
-wished that to be all; I thought I would rather
-withdraw; and let things take their course.  But
-I don't know that that would be honest and right.
-Vin is a young man with many fine and noble
-qualities—perhaps a little too fine and noble for the
-ordinary work-a-day world; and I think he ought to
-have the benefit of my sadly-earned experience and
-callous nature—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Lord Musselburgh laughed: he did not take her
-too seriously.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He is my own boy," she continued, "I would do
-anything for him.  And I'm not going to let him
-be entrapped—if that is what all this means.  I
-know he is very angry with me just now; probably
-he would not speak to me if he were to meet me
-this minute; but that won't prevent my speaking
-to him.  I'm going to put my pride in my pocket,
-Lord Musselburgh.  I'm going to find out something
-more about this picturesque old gentleman, who
-talks so grandly about the Beatons, and the de
-Bethunes, and their coats of arms, and who accepts
-a £10 note—or perhaps only a £5 note?—on account
-of a book that is not yet published.  And if there is
-any sort of scheme on foot for getting hold of the
-son of so notoriously wealthy a man as Harland
-Harris, then I want to make a little inquiry.
-Yesterday Vin indignantly complained that I was
-prejudiced, and that I had no right to form any
-opinion about those friends of his because I would
-not go along and dine with him and them last
-evening.  Very well, I will go to him, and make up
-the quarrel, and ask him to repeat the invitation for
-this evening—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"For this evening?" repeated Lord Musselburgh,
-in tones of deep disappointment.  "You don't mean
-you are going to leave all your friends here and go
-and dine somewhere else?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If I can procure an invitation.  It is my duty.
-I'm not going to let my boy be made a fool of, even
-if I have to sacrifice a little of my own personal
-comfort."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, that's all very well," said Lord Musselburgh,
-gloomily, "but I did not bargain for your going
-away like that on the only evening I shall be here.
-If I had known—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was on the point of saying he would not have
-come down: but that would have been too bold
-an avowal.  He suddenly hit upon another happy
-suggestion.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You said that Vin had only those two on board
-with him?  Well, if he asks you to dine with him,
-won't he ask me too?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mrs. Ellison laughed, and shook her head.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no.  Another stranger would put them on
-their guard.  I must manage my Private Investigation
-all by myself.  But you need not look so
-disconsolate.  There are some really nice people
-here, as you'll find out by-and-bye; and the Drexel
-girls are driving over from Great Marlow—they are
-Americans, so you will be properly appreciated:
-they will try their best to make you happy."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How late shall you stay on board Vin's boat?"
-he asked, heedless of these smaller attractions.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall be back here by ten—perhaps by half-past nine."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Is that a promise?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, it is—ten at latest."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Otherwise I should go back to town in the
-afternoon," said he, frankly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What nonsense!" the young widow exclaimed
-(but she did not seem resentful).  "Well, now, I
-must go along to the </span><em class="italics">White Rose</em><span>, and make my
-peace, and angle for an invitation; and then, if I
-get it, I must concoct my excuses for Mrs. Lawrence.
-Anyhow I shall be on board the </span><em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span> all the
-afternoon; and then I hope to have the pleasure of
-introducing you to Louie Drexel—that is the young
-lady I have designed for Vin, when he has shaken
-off those adventurers and come to his right mind."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Almost immediately thereafter Mrs. Ellison had
-secured a boatman to pull her along to the </span><em class="italics">White
-Rose</em><span>; and as she drew near, she perceived that
-Maisrie Bethune was alone in the stern of the
-house-boat, standing upright on the steering-thwart, and
-with both hands holding a pair of field-glasses to
-her eyes—an unconscious attitude that showed the
-graceful figure of the girl to the best advantage.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The observant visitor could also remark that her
-costume was simplicity itself: a blouse of white
-soft stuff, with wide sleeves and tight cuffs; a belt
-of white silk round her waist; and a skirt of blue
-serge.  She wore no head-covering; and her
-neatly-braided hair caught several soft-shining hues from
-the sun—not a wonder and glory of hair, perhaps,
-(as Vin Harris would have deemed it) but very
-attractive all the same to the feminine eye, and
-somehow suggestive of girlhood, and making for
-sympathy.  And then, when a "Good-morning!"
-brought round a startled face and a proud, clear
-look that was nothing abashed or ashamed,
-Mrs. Ellison's conscience smote her that she had made
-use of the word adventuress, and bade her wait
-and see.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good-morning!" Maisrie Bethune answered;
-and there came a touch of colour to the fine and
-sensitive features as she knew that the young
-matron was regarding her with a continuation of
-the curiosity of the preceding afternoon.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Have the gentlemen deserted you?  Are you
-all alone?" Mrs. Ellison said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no; they are inside," was the response.
-"Would you like to see Mr. Harris?  Shall I call him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you would be so kind!"—and therewith
-Maisrie disappeared into the saloon, and did not
-return.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was Vincent that came out—with terrible
-things written on his brow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Don't look at me like that, Vincent Harris!"
-Mrs. Ellison exclaimed, half-laughing and
-half-annoyed.  "What have I done?  It is you who are
-so hasty and inconsiderate.  But I've come to make
-it all up with you; and to ask you to ask me to
-dine with you to-night."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, thank you, aunt," he said, civilly enough.
-"You are very kind; but the fact is you would
-come with a prejudice; and so you'd better not
-come at all."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Well, she had to be circumspect; for not only
-was her own boatman behind her, but there was a
-possibility of some stray sentence penetrating into
-the saloon.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come," she said, in a sort of undertone, to him;
-and she had a pretty, coaxing, goodnatured way
-with her when she chose, "I am not going to allow
-you to quarrel with me, Vin; and I bring a flag of
-truce; and honourable proposals.  I saw you were
-offended with me last evening; and perhaps I was
-a little selfish in refusing your invitation; but you
-see I confess the error of my ways, for here I am
-begging you to ask me again."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, if you put it that way, aunt—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, I don't put it that way!" she said.
-"Not if you speak like that.  Come, be amiable!
-I've just been talking to Lord Musselburgh—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And, of course, you crammed all your wild
-ideas into his head!" he exclaimed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Whoever heard of poor me having ideas!" she
-said, with a winning good-humour to which he
-could not but yield.  "It isn't for me to have ideas;
-but I may have prejudices; and I'm going to leave
-them, all on board the </span><em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span> this evening, if
-you say yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Of course I say yes—when you are like yourself,
-aunt," he responded at once, "and I shall be very
-glad indeed.  And what is more," said he, in a still
-lower tone, "when you have really met—certain
-people—and when you have to confess that you
-have been unjust, I don't mean to triumph over
-you.  Not a bit.  If you have done any injustice,
-you know yourself how to make it up—to them.
-Now that's all right and settled: and I'm really
-glad you're coming.  Seven o'clock; and the dress
-you've got on."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but, mind you," said she, "you don't seem
-to appreciate my goodness in humbling myself so
-as to pacify your honourable worship.  Do you know
-what I shall have to do besides?  How am I to
-explain to the Lawrences my running away from
-their party?  And here is Lord Musselburgh come
-down; and the Drexel girls are expected; so you
-see what I am doing for you, Vin—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You're always good to me, aunt—when you choose
-to be reasonable and exercise your common-sense—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Common-sense!" she retorted, with a malicious
-laugh in her eyes.  Then she said, quite seriously:
-"Very well, Vin: seven o'clock: that is an excellent
-hour, leaving us all a nice long evening; for I must
-get back to the </span><em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span> early."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And so that was all well and amicably settled.
-But Master Vin, though young in years, had not
-tumbled about the world for nothing; and a little
-reflection convinced him that his pretty aunt's
-change of purpose—her abandonment of her resolve
-to remain discreetly aloof—had not been prompted
-solely, if at all, by her wish to have that little
-misunderstanding between him and her removed.
-That could have been done at any time; a few
-words of apology and appeal, and there an end.
-This humble seeking for an invitation which she
-had definitely refused the day before meant more
-than that; it meant that she had resolved to find
-out something further about these strangers.  Very
-well, then, she was welcome: at the same time he
-was resolved to receive this second visit not as he
-had received the first.  He was no longer anxious
-about the impression these two friends of his might
-produce on this the first of his relatives to meet
-them.  She might form any opinion she chose: he
-was indifferent.  Nay, he would stand by them on
-every point; and justify them; and defy criticism.
-If he had dared he would have gone to Maisrie and
-said: "My aunt is coming to dinner to-night; but
-I will not allow you to submit yourself to any ordeal
-of inspection.  You shall dress as you like, as
-carelessly or as neatly as you like; you shall wear your
-hair hanging down your back or braided up, without
-any thought of her; you shall be as silent as you
-wish—and leave her, if she chooses, to call you
-stupid, or shy, or sulky, or anything else."  And
-he would have gone to the old man and said:
-"Talk as much and as long as ever you have a
-mind; you cannot babble o' green fields too
-discursively for me; I, at all events, am sufficiently
-interested in your claims of proud lineage, in your
-enthusiasm about Scotland and Scottish song, in
-your reminiscences of many lands.  Be as
-self-complacent and pompous as you please; fear
-nothing; fear criticism least of all."  And perhaps,
-in like manner, he would have addressed Mrs. Ellison
-herself: "My dear aunt, it is not they who
-are on their trial, it is you.  It is you who have
-to show whether you have the courage of honest
-judgment, or are the mere slave of social custom
-and forms."  For perhaps he, too, had imbibed a
-little of the "Stand Fast, Craig Royston!" spirit?
-Bravado may be catching—especially where an
-innocent and interesting young creature of eighteen
-or so is in danger of being exposed to some deadly
-approach.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Of course this carelessly defiant attitude did not
-prevent his being secretly pleased when, as seven
-o'clock drew near, he perceived that Maisrie Bethune
-had arranged herself in an extremely pretty, if
-clearly inexpensive, costume; and also he was in no
-wise chagrined to find that Mrs. Ellison, on her
-arrival, appeared to be in a very amiable mood.
-There was no need to ask her "O come ye in peace
-here, or come ye in war?": her manner was most
-bland; in particular she was adroitly flattering
-and fascinating towards old George Bethune, who
-accepted these little attentions from the charming
-widow with a grave and consequential dignity.  The
-young host refused to sit at the head of the table;
-he had the places arranged two and two—Mrs. Ellison,
-of course, as the greater stranger and the
-elder woman, on his right, and Maisrie opposite to
-him.  During the general dinner-talk, which was
-mostly about the crowd, and the races, and the
-dresses, Mrs. Ellison casually informed her nephew
-that she had that afternoon won two bets, and also
-discovered that she and Lord Musselburgh were to
-meet at the same house in Scotland the coming
-autumn: perhaps this was the explanation of her
-extreme and obvious good humour.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And if any deep and sinister design underlay this
-excessive amiability on her part, it was successfully
-concealed; meantime all was pleasantness and
-peace; and the old gentleman, encouraged by her
-artless confidences, spoke more freely and frankly
-about the circumstances of himself and his
-granddaughter than was his wont.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I see some of the papers are indignant about
-what they call the vulgar display of wealth at
-Henley regatta," the young widow was saying, in a very
-unconcerned and easy fashion; "but I wish those
-gentlemen would remember that there is such a
-thing as imputation of motives, and that imputing
-motives is a common resource of envy.  If I have a
-house-boat, and try to make it as pretty as ever I can,
-both inside and out, why should that be considered
-display of wealth—display of any sort?  I like nice
-things and comfortable things around me; I don't
-mind confessing it; I am a selfish woman—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There are some who know better, aunt," her
-nephew interposed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Young gentleman," said she, promptly, "your
-evidence isn't worth anything, for you have expectations.
-And I am not to be flattered.  I admit that
-I am a selfish and comfort-loving woman; and I
-like to see pretty things around me, and an
-abundance of them; and if I can only have these at the
-cost of being charged with ostentation and display,
-very well, I will pay the price.  If it comes to that,
-I never saw anything beautiful or desirable in
-poverty.  Poverty is not beautiful; never was, never
-is, never will be beautiful; it is base and squalid
-and sordid; it demeans men's minds, and stunts
-their bodies.  I dare say poverty is an excellent
-discipline—for the rich, if they would only submit
-to a six mouths' dose of it now and again; but it is
-not a discipline at all for the poor; it is a curse; it
-is the most cruel and baleful thing in the world,
-destroying self-respect, destroying hope, ambition,
-everything.  Oh, I know the heresy I'm talking.
-There's Master Vin's papa: he is never done preaching
-the divine attributes of poverty; and I have no
-doubt there are a good many others who would be
-content to fall down and worship </span><em class="italics">la bonne déesse de
-la pauvreté</em><span>—on £30,000 a year!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Master Vin sniggered: he was aware that this
-was not the only direction in which the principles of
-the philosopher of Grosvenor Place were somewhat
-inconsistent with his practice.  However, it was
-old George Bethune who now spoke—as one having
-experience.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I quite agree," said he to Mrs. Ellison.  "I can
-conceive of nothing more demoralising to the nature
-of man or woman than harsh and hopeless poverty,
-a slavery from which there is no prospect of escape.
-My granddaughter and I have known what it is to be
-poor; we know it now; but in our case every day
-brings possibilities—we breathe a wider air,
-knowing that at any moment news may come.  Then
-fancy plays her part; and imagination can brighten
-the next day for us, if the present be dark enough.
-Hopeless poverty—that is the terrible thing; the
-weary toil leading to nothing; perhaps the
-unfortunate wretch sinking deeper and deeper into the
-Slough of Despond.  Maisrie and I have met with
-trials; but we have borne them with a stout heart;
-and perhaps we have been cheered—at least I know
-I have been—by some distant prospect of the
-Bonnie Mill-dams o' Balloray, and a happier future
-for us both."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Balloray?" she repeated, inquiringly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Balloray, in Fife.  Perhaps you have never
-heard of the Balloray law-suit, and I will not inflict
-any history of it upon you at present," he continued,
-with lofty complaisance.  "I was merely saying
-that poverty is not so hard to bear when there are
-brighter possibilities always before you.  If, in our
-case, we are barred in law by the Statute of
-Limitations, there is no Statute of Limitations in the
-chapter of accidents.  And some remarkable
-instances have occurred.  I remember one in which a
-father, two sons, and a daughter were all drowned
-at once by the sinking of a ship, and the property
-went bodily over to the younger branch of the
-family, who had been penniless for years.  It is
-the unexpected that happens, according to the
-saying; and so we move from day to day towards
-fresh possibilities; and who can tell what morning
-may not bring us a summons to make straight for
-the Kingdom of Fife?  Not for myself do I care; I
-am too old now; it is for my granddaughter here;
-and I should pass happily away and contented if I
-could leave her in sole and undisputed possession of
-the ancient lands of the Bethunes of Balloray."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>What pang was this that shot through Vincent's
-heart?  He suddenly saw Maisrie removed from
-him—a great heiress—unapproachable—guarded by
-this old man with his unconquerable pride of
-lineage and birth.  </span><em class="italics">She</em><span> might not forget old
-friends; but </span><em class="italics">he</em><span>?  The Harris family had plenty
-of money; but they had nothing to add to the
-fesse between three mascles, </span><em class="italics">or</em><span>, and the otter's
-head; nor had any of their ancestors, so far as was
-known, accompanied Margaret of Scotland on her
-marriage with the Dauphin of France, or taken
-arms along with the great Maximilien de Bethune,
-duc de Sully.  In imagination the young man saw
-himself a lonely pedestrian in Fifeshire, regarding
-from a distance a vast baronial building set amid
-black Scotch firs and lighter larches, and not daring
-even to draw near the great gate with the otter's head
-in stone over the archway.  He saw the horses being
-brought round to the front entrance—a beautiful
-white Arab and a sturdy cob: the hall door opens—the
-heiress of Balloray descends the wide stone steps—she
-is assisted to mount, and pats that beautiful
-white creature on the neck.  And will she presently
-come cantering by—her long hair flowing to the
-winds, as fair as it used to be in the olden days
-when the shifting lights and mists of Hyde Park
-gave it ever-varying hues?  Can he steal aside
-somewhere?—he has no desire to claim
-recognition!  She has forgotten the time when, in the
-humble lodgings she used to sing "</span><em class="italics">Je ne puis rien
-donner, qu' mon coeur en mariage</em><span>"; she has wide
-domains now; and wears an ancient historic name.
-And so she goes along the white highway, and
-under the swaying boughs of the beeches, until she
-is lost in a confusion of green and gold...</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And in the meantime," said Mrs. Ellison (Vincent
-started: had that bewildering and far-reaching
-vision been revealed to him all in one brief,
-breathless second?) "in the meantime, Mr. Bethune, you
-must derive a great deal of comfort and solace from
-your literary labours."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My literary labours," said the old man, slowly
-and absently, "I am sorry to say, are mostly
-perfunctory and mechanical.  They occupy attention
-and pass the time, however; and that is much.
-Perhaps I have written one or two small things
-which may survive me for a year or two; but if that
-should be so, it will be owing, not to any merit of
-their own, but to the patriotism of my countrymen.
-Nay, I have much to be thankful for,", he continued,
-in the same resigned fashion.  "I have been spared
-much.  If I had been a famous author in my younger
-days, I should now be reading the things I had
-written then with the knowledge that I was their
-only reader.  I should be thinking of my
-contemporaries and saying 'At one time people spoke of
-me as now they are speaking of you.'  It is a kind
-of sad thing for a man to outlive his fame; for the
-public is a fickle-minded creature, and must have
-new distractions; but now I cannot complain of
-being forgotten, for I never did anything deserving
-of being remembered."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Grandfather," said Maisrie, "surely it is unfair
-of you to talk like that!  Think of the many friends
-you have made through your writings."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Scotch friends, Maisrie, Scotch friends," he said.
-"I admit that.  The Scotch are not among the
-forgetful ones of the earth.  If you want to be made
-much of," he said, turning to Mrs. Ellison, "if you
-want to be regarded with a constant affection and
-gratitude, and to have your writings remembered
-and repeated, by the lasses at the kirn, by the
-ploughman in the field, by gentle and simple alike,
-then you must contrive to be born in Scotland.
-The Scottish heart beats warm, and is constant.  If
-there is a bit of heather or a blue-bell placed on my
-grave, it will be by the hand of a kindly Scot."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Dinner over, they went out and sate in the cool
-twilight and had coffee, while the steward was
-clearing away within.  Mrs. Ellison, faithful to her
-promise to Lord Musselburgh, said she had not long
-to stay; but her nephew, having a certain scheme
-in his mind, would not let her go just yet; and by
-and bye, when the saloon had been lit up, he asked
-her, in a casual kind of fashion, whether before she
-went she would not like to hear Miss Bethune sing something.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I should like it of all things!" she replied
-instantly, with a reckless disregard of truth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Maisrie glanced at her grandfather.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, certainly—why not?" said he.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then," said their young host, "I propose we go
-in to the saloon again; it will be quieter."  For
-there was still a plash of oars on the river, and an
-echoing call of voices in the meadows beyond.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When they had returned into the saloon, Maisrie
-took up her violin; and Mrs. Ellison bravely
-endeavoured to assume an air of interested
-expectancy.  The fact was she disliked the whole
-proceeding; here would be some mere exhibition of
-a schoolgirl's showy accomplishments; she would
-have to say nice things; and she hated telling
-lies—when nothing was to be gained.  Maisrie made
-some little apology; but said that perhaps
-Mrs. Ellison had not heard the </span><em class="italics">Claire Fontaine</em><span>, which is
-a favourite song of the Canadians.  Then she drew
-her bow across the strings.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Vincent need not have been so anxious.  Hardly
-had Maisrie begun with</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">A la claire fontaine,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">M'en allant promener—</em><span>"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>than Mrs. Ellison's air of forced attention instantly
-vanished; she seemed surprised; she listened in a
-wondering kind of way to the low, clear tones of
-the girl's voice that were so curiously sincere and
-penetrating and simple.  Not a schoolgirl's showing
-off, this; but a kind of speech, that reached the
-heart.</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Sur la plus haute branche</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Le rossignol chantait.</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Chante, rossignol, chante,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Toi qui as le coeur gai.</em></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Jamais je ne t'oublierai.</em><span>"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Did she notice the soft dwelling on the </span><em class="italics">r</em><span>'s, Vincent
-asked himself; and had she ever heard anything so
-strangely fascinating?  Then the simple pathos of
-the story—if there was any story—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Chante, rossignol, chante,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Toi qui as le coeur gai;</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Tu as le coeur à rire,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Moi je l'ai-t-à pleurer.</em></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Tu as le coeur à rire,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Moi j'e l'ai-t-à pleurer:</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">J'ai perdu ma maîtresse</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Sans l'avoir mérité.</em></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Jamais je ne l'oublierai.</em><span>"</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"That is enough," said Maisrie, with a smile,
-and she laid the violin in her lap.  "It is too long.
-You never hear it sung altogether in Canada—only
-a verse here and there—or perhaps merely
-the refrain—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But is there more?—oh, please sing the rest of
-it—it is delightful—so quaint, and simple, and
-charming!" Mrs. Ellison exclaimed; and Master
-Vin was a proud and glad young man; he knew
-that Maisrie had all unaided struck home.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The girl took up her violin again, and resumed:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"</span><em class="italics">J'ai perdu ma maîtresse</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Sans l'avoir mérité.</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Pour un bouquet de roses</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Que je lui refusai.</em></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Pour un bouquet de roses</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Que je lui refusai.</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Je voudrais que la rose</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Fût encore au rosier.</em></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Je voudrais que la rose</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Fût encore au rosier,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Et moi et ma maîtresse</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Dans les mem's amitiés.</em></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Jamais je ne t'oublierai!</em><span>"</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Well, when the singing, if it could be called
-singing, was over, Mrs. Ellison made the usual little
-compliments, which nobody minded one way or the
-other.  But presently she had to leave; and while
-she was being rowed up the river by her nephew she
-was silent.  When they reached the </span><em class="italics">Villeggiatura</em><span>
-(the people were all outside, amid the confused light
-of the lanterns in the dusk) she said to him, in a low
-voice, as she bade him good-bye—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Vin, let me whisper something to you—a
-confession.  </span><em class="italics">Claire Fontaine</em><span> has done for me.  That
-girl is a good girl.  She is all right, any way."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="an-alarm"><span class="large">CHAPTER VIII.</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="medium">AN ALARM.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>On a certain still, clear, moonlight night a
-dog-cart containing two young men was being driven
-away from the little town of Mendover, out into the
-wide, white, silent country.  The driver was Lord
-Musselburgh, and he seemed in high spirits, talking
-to his companion almost continuously, while he
-kept the stout little cob going at a rattling pace.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am more pleased than I can tell you," he was
-saying.  "Quite a triumph!  Why, you took to it
-as a duck takes to water.  Of course there's
-something in having a responsive audience; and you
-can always get a noble band of patriots to cheer
-your proposal for a progressive income-tax when
-not one in ten of them has any income-tax to pay.
-I'm afraid they weren't quite so enthusiastic about
-your scheme of compulsory insurance; indeed they
-seemed a little disappointed and offended; the
-Champion of the Proletariat was playing it a little
-low down on them; but a heavily increasing
-income-tax—oh, yes, that was splendid!—they saw
-the Rothschilds caught at last, and had visions of a
-land in which there shall be no more poor-rates or
-police-rates, perhaps not even water-rates or
-gas-rates.  But it was your confounded coolness that
-surprised me—no beating about the bush—walking
-straight into it—and without preparation, too—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I knew what I had to say," Vincent interposed,
-with a becoming modesty, "and it seemed simple
-enough to say it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, and so it is—when you have acquired the
-knack of forgetting yourself," said the young
-nobleman, oracularly.  "And that appears to have come
-naturally to you, my boy.  However, this is why I
-am so particularly pleased with your successful
-first appearance," Lord Musselburgh proceeded, as
-the dog-cart went bowling along the silent, white
-highway, between the black hedges.  "I am about
-to unfold to you a great idea, Vin—perhaps
-prematurely, but you will be discreet.  The project is
-mine; but I want help to carry it through; you
-and I must work together; and years and years
-hence we shill be recognised as the Great Twin
-Brethren, who saved the falling fortunes of
-England."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Was he in jest or earnest?  Vincent, knowing
-his friend's sub-cynical habit of speech, listened
-without interposing a word.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We shall earn for ourselves a deathless renown,
-at very little cost—to us; it's the other people who
-will have to pay, and we shall have all the glory.
-Now what I propose is briefly this: I propose to
-give all those good folk who profess a warm regard
-for their native country a chance of showing what
-their patriotism is worth.  I don't want them to
-fight; there isn't any fighting going on at present
-to speak of; and in any case the rich old
-merchants, and maiden ladies, and portly bishops,
-and ponderous judges—well, they'd make an
-awkward squad to drill; but I mean to give them an
-opportunity of testifying to their affection for the
-land of their birth; and you, my blazing young
-Tory-Democrat, if you can speak as freely as you
-spoke to-night, you must carry the fiery torch north,
-south, east, and west—till you've secured
-Westminster Abbey for both of us, or at least a tablet
-in St. Paul's.  Then look what a subject for your
-eloquence you have—the guarding of England from
-any possible combination of her foes—the
-island-citadel made impregnable—'compass'd by the
-inviolate sea'—defence not defiance—you understand
-the kind of thing.  But really, Vin, you know, there
-is going to be an awful stramash, as my old nurse
-used to say, in Europe before the century is out;
-and England's safety will lie in her being strong
-enough to remain aloof.  And how?  Why, by
-trebling her present navy."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Trebling her present navy!" Vincent repeated,
-in a vague sort of way.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," Musselburgh went on, coolly.  "And it
-can easily be done, without involving a single
-farthing of taxation.  I want the people of this
-country to show what they can do voluntarily; I
-want them to make a tremendous effort to render
-Great Britain secure from attack for a century at
-least; and the manner of doing it is to form a
-National Patriotic Fund, to which everybody, man
-and woman, merchant and apprentice, millionaire
-and club-waiter, can subscribe, according to their
-means and the genuineness of their patriotism.
-Here is a chance for everybody; here is a test of
-all those professions of love of country.  Why, it
-would become a point of honour, with the very
-meanest, if the nation were thoroughly aroused, and
-if a splendid example were set in high places.
-The Queen, now—who is more directly interested
-in the safety of the country than she is?—why
-should she not head the list with £100,000?  I
-would call the fund the Queen's Fund; and I
-should not wonder if we were to get two or three
-maniacs—very useful maniacs—patriots they would
-have been called in other days—to cut their
-possessions in half, and hand the one half bodily
-over to Her Majesty: that would be something
-like an example!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But is it all a wild speculation, Musselburgh?"
-asked Vincent, who was puzzled.  "Or do you
-mean it seriously?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ha and hum," said the young peer, significantly.
-"That depends.  I should want to sound some of
-the dukes about it.  And first of all I must have
-some sort of scheme ready, to get rid of obvious
-objections.  They might say 'Oh, you want to
-treble the Navy?  Then in twenty years you'll find
-yourself with a crowd of obsolete ships, and all your
-money gone.'  That is not what I mean at all.  I
-mean the formation of an immense voluntary
-national fund, which will keep the Navy at double
-or treble its present strength, not by a sudden
-multiplication of ships, but by gradually adding
-vessels of the newest construction, as improvements
-are invented.  An immense fund, doubtless; for of
-course there would be maintenance; but what
-couldn't a rich country like England do if she
-chose?  And that's what I'm coming to, with
-regard to you, my young Demosthenes.  It would
-be infinitely better—it would be safer—it would be
-building on securer foundations—if the demand for
-such a movement came from the country itself.  If
-the Queen, and the dukes, and the millionaires were
-to subscribe as if in answer to an appeal from the
-people, the enthusiasm would be tremendous; it
-would be such a thing as never happened before in
-the history of England: talk about noble ladies
-flinging their jewels into the public treasury?—why,
-every school-girl would bring out her hoarded
-pocket-money, with her lips white with patriotic
-fervour.  England can subscribe on all possible
-occasions for the benefit of other countries: for once
-let her subscribe on her own behalf!"  Lord Musselburgh
-went on, though it might have been hard to
-say what half-mocking bravado intermingled with
-his apparent enthusiasm.  "And that's where you
-would come in.  You would be the emissary, the
-apostle, the bearer of the fiery torch.  You've done
-very well with the grocers' assistants of Mendover;
-but fancy having to wake up England, Canada,
-Australia, and the Cape to the necessity for making
-the Mother Country once for all invulnerable, in the
-interests of peace and universal freedom.  Why,
-I could become eloquent about it myself.  They
-cheered your graduated income-tax; but what
-would they say to this?  Fancy what could be
-done if every man in this country were to pledge
-himself to give a year's income!  We don't ask
-him to go out and have his legs or his arms
-amputated, or his head shot off; we only ask for a
-year's income—to secure peace and prosperity for
-himself and his children and his children's children.
-If there is any patriotism in the country at all, who
-would say no?  And then when there is an iron
-belt round England, and when there is a floating
-mass of iron that could be sent at any moment to
-form a wall round any of her dependencies, then,
-I suppose, there might be a splendid assemblage in
-Westminster Hall; and you and I—as the
-instigators of this great national movement—but my
-imagination stops short: I don't know what they
-will make of us."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He himself had to stop short, for he was passing
-through a wide gateway into the grounds surrounding
-the Bungalow, and the carriage-drive was
-almost invisible under the overshadowing trees.
-Presently they had drawn up in front of the long,
-low, rambling house; and here were lit windows,
-and an open door, and servants.  The two young
-men descended, and entered, and went into the
-billiard-room, where cigars and soda-water and
-similar things had been set out in readiness for
-them; and here Lord Musselburgh, lying back in
-a cane-bottomed chair, proceeded to talk in a less
-random fashion about this project of his, until he
-had almost persuaded his companion that there was
-something reasonable and practicable in it, if only
-it could be properly initiated.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Anyhow," said he to his guest, as they were both
-retiring for the night, "it is some big movement
-like that, Vin, my lad, that you want to get
-identified with, if your aim is to make a position in
-English public life.  You have advantages.  You
-can speak well.  You will have plenty of money.
-You are beginning with the proletariat—that is
-laying a foundation of popularity.  You have youth
-and heaps of strength on your side.  Then —— is
-known to be your friend.  What more?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>What more, indeed?  The future seemed to smile
-on this young man; and if his dreams, waking or
-sleeping, had been of great achievements and public
-triumphs, who could have wondered?  But curiously
-enough, just at this time, the forecasts that came to
-him in moments of quiet were apt to be sombre.
-He dreaded he hardly knew what.  And these
-vague forebodings of the day took a more definite
-shape in the far-reaching visions of the night; for
-again and again there recurred to him that
-phantasmal picture that had suddenly startled him
-when old George Bethune was talking of the
-possibilities that might be lying in store for his
-granddaughter.  Vin Harris had never seen
-Balloray—did not know where it was, in fact; but
-night after night he beheld with a strange
-distinctness the big baronial building, and the black
-firs, and the gate with the otter's head in stone.
-Had that been all!  But as regularly there came
-forth the tall young girl with the long-flowing
-hair; and he was a poor wanderer, cowering away
-from recognition; and again she would ride by,
-along the white road, until she was lost in the
-dappled sun and shadow under the beeches.  Then
-there was a song somewhere—perhaps it was the
-trembling leaves that whispered the refrain—but
-it was all about separation, and loneliness, and
-the sadness of remembrance and of loss.  </span><em class="italics">Chante,
-rossignol, chante, toi qui as le coeur gai</em><span>—this was
-what he heard, or seemed to hear, away in that
-distant land, where he had been left alone ... </span><em class="italics">J'ai
-perdu ma maîtresse, sans l'avoir mérité</em><span> ... It was
-strange that no birds sang in these woods, that no
-lark hung quivering in those skies: all was
-silence—save for that continuous murmur of farewell....
-</span><em class="italics">Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime, jamais je ne t'oublierai</em><span>.
-And sometimes the murmur rose into a larger
-monotone; the big grey building, and the black
-firs, and the highway, and the beeches, disappeared;
-and behold in their stead was a great breadth of
-sea, desolate, and rain-swept, and void of all sign of
-life.  And was this the barrier now between him
-and her?  Not merely that she was the heiress of
-Balloray, under the guardianship of her implacably
-proud old grandfather, but that she was away in
-some far land, beyond those never-ending myriad
-voices of the deep? ... </span><em class="italics">Pour un bouquet de roses, que
-je lui refusai</em><span> ... What wrong had he done her?
-What had he denied her, in the time when they
-were as boy and girl together—when there was
-no thought of her being the heiress of Balloray—when
-she used to walk down through Hyde Park,
-in her simple dress, and sit on the bench, while her
-grandfather read his newspaper?  Then the grey
-dawn would come; and he would awake to the
-knowledge that he had been tortured by mere
-phantasies; and yet these left something in his
-mind, even during the actual and practical daylight
-hours.  He begun to wish that there was some
-bond—of what nature he had not determined—for
-it was all a vague longing and wistful desire—a
-bond that could so bind Maisrie and him together
-that that great width of sea should not intervene.
-For it was a sorrowful kind of thing—even when
-the white hours of the daylight told him he had
-only seen it in a dream.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But apart from all these dim anxieties and this
-haunting unrest, came the strictly matter-of-fact
-consideration that within an appreciable time old
-George Bethune and his granddaughter would be
-returning to the United States.  That was no
-spectral ocean that would then lie between Maisrie and
-him, but three thousand miles of the Atlantic; and
-who could tell when the two wanderers might ever
-see England again?  Nay, had not he himself been
-implored to help in bringing about this separation?
-Maisrie had begged of him to urge upon her
-grandfather the necessity of getting the American book
-done first, before setting out on the poetic pilgrimage
-through Scotland which was to yield fruit of another
-kind; and, of course, if the old man consented, the
-first step to be taken was a voyage to New York.
-Vincent had drawn many a fancy picture of a little
-group of three, wandering away through the rich-hued
-autumn days, by "lone St. Mary's silent lake,"
-or by the banks of the silver Tweed; but now all
-that was to be sacrificed; and he himself was to do
-what he could towards sending the old man back to
-America, and Maisrie with him.  Then there would
-be no more of the long, quiet days of study, made
-happy by anticipations of the evening; no more of
-the pleasant little dinners in this or that restaurant;
-no more of those wonderful twilights in the little
-parlour, with their enchantments of music and happy
-converse.  London, with Maisrie Bethune three
-thousand miles away: that would be a strange
-thing—that he could even now hardly imagine to himself.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Nay, it was a thing that he looked forward to
-with such an unreasoning dread and dismay that he
-began to construct all sorts of mad schemes for
-defeating any such possibility; and at last he hit
-upon one that seemed more or less practicable,
-while it would in the meantime virtually absolve
-him from his promise to Maisrie.  On the morning
-after the meeting of the Mendover Liberal Association,
-the two young men were returning to town by
-train; and Vincent said to his companion—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You were telling me the other night of the
-Scotch newspaper-man whom you got to know in
-New York: what did you say his name was?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, you mean Hugh Anstruther?  I hope I
-spoke no ill of him; for an enthusiastic patriotism
-such as his is really something to admire in these
-days.  A capital fellow, Hugh; until I fell across
-him in New York I did not know that I had one
-virtue transcending all the other virtues, and that
-was simply my being a brother Scot."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What did you say was the name of the paper
-that he edits?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The </span><em class="italics">Western Scotsman</em><span>."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And it was he who gave Mr. Bethune a letter of
-introduction to you?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But here Lord Musselburgh's manner instantly
-changed: he had been answering these questions in
-a careless way, looking out of the carriage window
-most of the time: now he turned to his companion,
-and regarded him with some scrutiny.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why do you ask, Vin?" he said.  "Do you
-want to find out something further about the old man?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Vincent's forehead flushed; and his eyes gloomed
-dark.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not," he made answer, in distinct tones.  "I
-thank goodness my nature is not so suspicious.  It
-seems to me extraordinary that two human beings
-who have done nothing in the world to deserve it
-should be regarded with a constant mistrust and
-doubt.  Why?  Do you suspect everybody else in
-the same way?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, don't say that I suspect them," Lord Musselburgh
-exclaimed at once—for he was an exceedingly
-good-natured young man and had no wish to offend.
-"I don't know them well enough—don't know
-anything at all about them, in fact."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You told me yourself that my aunt and you had
-been talking them over; and I gathered enough
-from what you said," was the younger man's retort.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mrs. Ellison is naturally anxious about anything
-that concerns your future, Vin—or seems likely to
-concern it," Musselburgh said.  "And you should
-be the last to object."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But I do object," he said, stiffly.  "I object
-altogether to her canvassing the character of any
-friends of mine; and to her putting her doubts and
-suspicions and hints about them into any third
-person's imaginations.  Oh, yes, I could make out
-quite clearly what she had been saying.  That
-night at Henley she came on a visit of inspection;
-it was perfectly obvious.  And what is more, she
-came with the hope of having her suspicions
-confirmed; and I suppose she was horribly disappointed
-that Maisrie Bethune did not drop her </span><em class="italics">h</em><span>'s, and that
-Mr. Bethune did not beg the loan of a sovereign
-from her!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why so passionate, Vin—why so indignant?"
-his companion put in, glancing at him curiously.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Because I say it is a shame—a monstrous
-shame," the young man said, with flaming eyes,
-"that anyone should be insulted so!  Is it their
-fault that they have no friends, that they are
-unknown, that they are poor?  To be wealthy is
-to be virtuous, of course; if you have a long
-balance at your bankers', you are above suspicion
-then; if you have house-boats, and four-in-hands,
-and gold plate, you're all right.  I suppose," said
-he, altering his tone, "that it was on that very
-evening—the evening of her inspection—that my
-aunt was kind enough to talk over those two friends
-of mine with you, and tell you of all the portentous
-things she suspected of them.  But I presume she
-did not repeat to you the very last words she used
-to me as she said good-night?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"About what?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"About Miss Bethune," said Vincent—though
-it cost him an indescribable effort to pronounce her
-name.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, I believe she did," Lord Musselburgh
-admitted.  "For she had just come away from
-hearing Miss Bethune sing some Canadian song or
-another; and she was very much struck; and she
-said she had confessed as much to you.  Oh, more
-than that—I don't precisely remember the words.
-But really, Vin, when you come to think of it, you
-must acknowledge that there is not much guidance
-as to character, or antecedents, or any thing else,
-in the mere singing of a song.  Mrs. Ellison, who
-is always posing as a callous woman of the world, is
-really very sympathetic and generous, and
-warm-hearted; and she was quite taken captive by the
-charm and simplicity of this </span><em class="italics">Claire Fontaine</em><span>—is
-that the name of it?—but at the same time I should
-not place too great a value—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I quite agree with you," the younger man said,
-interrupting without apology.  "I place no more
-value on my aunt's acquittal and commendation
-than on her previous suspicions.  And—and—if
-you don't mind, Musselburgh, I would rather not
-have the question discussed further, nor Miss
-Bethune's name mentioned in any way whatsoever."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but remember I said nothing against her,"
-Lord Musselburgh finally added, in perfect good
-humour.  "How could I?  I hope your new friends
-are all you think them; and as for the young lady,
-it is difficult to believe any harm of so refined and
-sweet a face.  But I hope you won't concern
-yourself too much with them, Vin; you have other, and
-perhaps more serious, interests in life; and it seems
-to me that everything promises well for you.  Why,
-at this moment, man, don't you know what ought to
-be occupying all your attention?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What?" his companion asked—perhaps glad
-enough to get away from that delicate topic.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"At least I know what I should be thinking of
-if I were in your shoes.  I should be wondering
-how much space the editor of the </span><em class="italics">Mendover Weekly
-Guardian</em><span> was going to give me on Saturday morning next."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was another editor whom Vincent had in his
-mind at that moment.  As soon as he got back to
-London he wrote and despatched the following
-letter, which was addressed to "Hugh Anstruther,
-Esq., </span><em class="italics">Western Scotsman</em><span> Office, New York, U.S.A."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span>"DEAR SIR,</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I hope you will be so kind as to
-consider the contents of this note as strictly private
-and confidential.  In a recent conversation with
-Lord Musselburgh he informed me that it was you
-who had given a letter of introduction to him to
-Mr. George Bethune; and from Mr. Bethune
-himself I learn that he, Mr. Bethune, is about to bring
-out a volume on the Scottish poets in America, as
-soon as he can conveniently get the materials
-together.  But to this end it would appear that
-he must revisit the United States and Canada, to
-obtain particulars of the lives of the various poets
-and verse-writers, and perhaps, also, examples of
-their work.  Now I wish to ask you, as a friend of
-Mr. Bethune's, whether all this fatigue and travel
-might not be spared him, supposing there were
-some person or persons in this country willing to
-defray the cost of having those materials collected
-for him.  To speak plainly, do you, sir, know of
-any writer, connected with the press or otherwise,
-who would undertake, for a sufficient consideration,
-to bring together biographical memoranda of the
-authors in question, along with specimens of their
-work, which could be sent over here to Mr. Bethune,
-for him to put into shape and issue in book-form?
-Mr. Bethune, as you know, is an old man, who must
-surely have had enough of travelling; moreover he
-has in mind a leisurely ramble through Scotland
-which, while also leading to literary results, would
-involve much less fatigue than a voyage to the
-United States and Canada.  I should be greatly
-obliged if you would tell me whether you consider
-it practicable to collect those materials by deputy;
-also, if you know of anyone capable of undertaking
-the task; and what remuneration he would probably
-require.  I beg you to forgive me, a stranger, for
-thus appealing to you; but I know you will not
-grudge a little trouble for the sake of a friend and
-a fellow Scotchman.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<dl class="docutils">
-<dt class="noindent"><span>"Yours faithfully and obediently,</span></dt>
-<dd><p class="first last noindent pfirst"><span>"VINCENT HARRIS."</span></p>
-</dd>
-</dl>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>After sending off that letter the young man's
-spirits lightened considerably; he saw there was
-still a chance that Maisrie Bethune, her
-grandfather, and himself might together set out on that
-coveted perambulation of the legend-haunted
-districts of the North.  And now he and they had
-returned to their ordinary mode of life—which
-perhaps pleased him better than the ostentatious
-festivities of Henley.  Here was no staring crowd,
-here were no suspicious friends, to break in upon
-their close and constant companionship.  He rejoiced
-in this isolation; he wished for no fourth person at
-the quiet little dinners in the restaurants; he had
-no desire that anyone should share the privacy
-of the hushed small parlour where old George
-Bethune loftily discoursed of poetry and philosophy,
-of ancient customs and modern manners, and where
-Maisrie played pathetic Scotch airs on the violin,
-or sang in her low clear voice of </span><em class="italics">le pont d'Avignon</em><span>
-or perhaps of </span><em class="italics">Marianson, dame jolie</em><span>.  Moreover, he
-could not fail to perceive, and that with an
-ever-increasing delight, that her old expression of sad
-and wistful resignation was gradually being banished
-from her eyes; and not only that, but a quite fresh
-colour was come into her cheeks, so that the pale
-sun-tinge was less perceptible.  Perhaps it was the
-companionship of one nearer to her own age that
-had made a difference in her life; at all events
-much of her former shyness was gone; she met his
-look frankly, sometimes with a touch of gratitude,
-sometimes with simple gladness, as if his mere
-presence was something that pleased her.  When
-she was watering the flowers in the little balcony,
-and caught sight of him over the way, she nodded
-and smiled: he wondered whether it was that
-faint-sun-tinge of the complexion that made her teeth
-seem so clearly white.  He began to forget those
-dreams of a wide intervening sea: this present
-existence was so peaceable, and contented, and
-happy.  And in spite of Maisrie's injunction, those
-dreams of Scotland would recur: he saw three
-newly-arrived strangers walking along Princes
-Street, Edinburgh, in the silver glare of the
-morning; and the middle one of the three—looking
-away up to the dusky shadows of the Castle
-rock—was no other than Maisrie Bethune herself, with
-light and gladness shining in her eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And what had old George Bethune to say to this
-constant association and this fast friendship between
-the two young people?  Well, old George Bethune
-had an admirable capacity for enjoying the present
-moment; and so long as the dinner was fairly
-cooked and the claret to his taste, so long as he
-had a small and faithful audience to listen to his
-rhapsodies about Scottish song and Scottish heroism,
-and so long as Maisrie's violin was in tune and her
-hand as sensitive as ever on the trembling strings,
-he did not seem to pay much heed to the future.
-Perhaps it was but natural that one who had
-wandered so far and wide should welcome a little
-peace at last; and perhaps he intentionally blinded
-his eyes; at all events the young people were
-allowed the utmost freedom of companionship—it
-was as if these three formed but one family.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>One night, as Vincent was about to leave, the
-old gentleman said to him—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"About to-morrow evening: I presume we dine
-at Mentavisti's?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, certainly: we've tried a good many
-places, and we can't do better than Mentavisti's,"
-the young man answered—as if it mattered one
-brass farthing to him what sort of dinner there was,
-or where he got it, so long as Maisrie was at the
-same table!</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, very well.  For this is how I am situated,"
-said Mr. Bethune, gravely and grandly as befitted
-the seriousness of the theme.  "I have an
-appointment in Jermyn-street at six o'clock.  I may be
-detained.  Now I can undertake to be at Mentavisti's
-Restaurant at seven—and when the dinner-hour
-is once fixed, to play shilly-shally with it seems
-to me abominable—but I am not so sure that
-I shall have time to return home first.  It will
-be better, therefore, and everyway safer, for Maisrie
-to come down by herself in a cab—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But mayn't I call for her?" the young man
-suggested at once.  "You know she would much
-rather walk down than drive."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, very well, very well, if you don't mind,"
-said Mr. Bethune, with a lofty condescension—or
-indifference; while Maisrie, instead of being in the
-least confused by this proposal, looked up with
-perfectly frank and pleased eyes, apparently giving
-him a little message of thanks.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Nor was she in the least embarrassed on the
-following evening, when he was ushered upstairs
-by the landlady's daughter.  Maisrie was alone in
-the little parlour, ready-dressed except as regarded
-her gloves, and she was putting a final touch to
-the few flowers with which she had adorned the
-table.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good evening," said she, quite placidly.  "I
-will be with you in a moment, as soon as I have
-dried my fingers."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She disappeared for a second, and returned.
-He hesitated before accompanying her to the door.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Won't you give me one of those flowers?" said
-he, rather breathlessly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She seemed a little surprised.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now that I think of it," she said, "I have never
-seen you wear a flower in your coat, as other
-gentlemen do.  And I'm afraid there isn't one
-here nearly fine enough—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you were to give me a flower, I should
-not destroy it by wearing it in my coat!" said he.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, merely a flower?" she asked.  She went
-to the table.  "Will this one do?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was a white geranium that she handed him,
-simply enough: he took out his pocket-book, and
-carefully placed it between the leaves.  For the
-briefest instant she regarded him as if in wonder
-that he should seek to preserve so worthless a trifle;
-but she made no remark; and then unconcernedly and
-cheerfully she led the way downstairs, and together
-they passed out into the open street.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was a marvellous and bewildering thing to
-think that he should be in sole and complete charge
-of her, here in the midst of the great and busy
-world of London.  Did these hurrying people guess
-at his proud elation, his new-found sense of
-guardianship and responsibility, his anxiety that
-all things should be pleasant to her; or had they
-hardly time even to notice this beautiful young
-creature, her step light as a fawn, fresh colour in
-her fair cheeks, happiness radiant in her eyes?
-Perhaps they heeded her and the tall and handsome
-youth by her side as little as she heeded them; for
-indeed she seemed to be entirely engrossed in her
-companion, talking, smiling, replying to him without
-a shadow of self-consciousness or restraint.  To him
-this new relationship was an amazing kind of thing:
-she did not seem even to perceive it.  To him it
-was an epoch in his life, to be for ever remembered:
-to her—well, nearly every evening she walked out
-in similar fashion with her grandfather, and she did
-not appear to notice any difference: at least she
-showed no sign.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But all at once Maisrie altered her manner; and
-that was when he in the lightness of his heart
-informed her that there was still a chance of their
-setting out on that long contemplated pilgrimage to
-the various poetic shrines of Scotland.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mr. Harris," she said, proudly, "you made me
-a promise—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I know I did," he said; "but things have
-changed, and I'm going to explain to you; and I
-think you'll find everything satisfactory.  But first
-of all, before I begin, I wish you wouldn't call me
-'Mr. Harris.'  It sounds detestable.  You who are
-so natural and straightforward in all your
-ways—why don't you call me Vincent?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Don't you think that Mr. Vincent might be a
-fair compromise?" she asked gently, and with her
-eyes lowered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I've called you Maisrie once or twice, by
-accident, and you didn't seem to mind," he pointed
-out.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am sure I did not notice," she made answer
-at once.  "How should I?  I am used to nothing else."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then I am to be allowed to call you Maisrie?"
-said he, clutching eagerly at this new-found
-privilege.  "And you will call me Vincent—when
-you find Mr. Vincent become too formal: is it a
-compact?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, it is—Mr. Vincent—if you like," said she,
-with a smile.  "But why do you make it so very
-serious?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Because," said he, gravely, "when any solemn
-bargain is completed, people shake hands to make
-it secure."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not in the middle of Oxford-street?" she said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We will postpone the ceremony, if you prefer
-it; and now I will begin and tell you how it is still
-possible we may have that long ramble through
-Scotland together.  You were anxious that before
-anything of the kind were attempted, your
-grandfather should go back to the United States to get
-materials for his book on the Scottish poets in
-America.  Well, now, it seems a pity to make such
-a long voyage if it can be done without; and so I
-have taken the liberty of sending over to New York
-to see if there isn't some handy young fellow
-there—some clerk or reporter—who would undertake to
-collect all the necessary materials, and send them
-over here for your grandfather to work up.  Then
-we could go to Scotland all the same—that is, if
-you will let me accompany you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Someone to collect the materials and send them
-over?" she repeated; and then she said: "But
-would that be fair, Mr. Harris—Mr. Vincent—would
-that be honest?  Surely not!  The book would not
-be my grandfather's book at all; properly it would
-belong to the young man in New York."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I beg your pardon," said he, with decision.  "He
-only supplies the bricks; he does not build the
-house.  When a Chancellor of the Exchequer
-produces his budget, of course he claims it as his own;
-but he has got his facts from the heads of departments,
-and most likely his quotations have been
-hunted out for him by his private secretary.  It
-would be your grandfather's book, solely and
-wholly."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But the cost?" she said, after a second.  "Supposing
-it were practicable, the expense—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, never mind about that," said he, lightly.
-"It will be next to nothing—you needn't mind
-about that.  Our deputy in New York will find
-very little difficulty in getting the memoranda that
-he wants.  There is no sort of unnecessary modesty
-about minor poets; they will be glad enough to
-give him specimens of their work, as soon as it is
-known what he aims at.  And in Scotland," he
-continued (grown suddenly bold), "don't you see
-how it would work?  Your grandfather must have
-an occasional morning to give to his MSS; then
-you and I could leave him in absolute peace and
-quiet; and we might go away for a stroll up to
-Arthur's Seat, or round the ramparts of the Castle,
-and return to him by lunch-time.  Wouldn't that
-be an excellent arrangement?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, that would be very nice indeed," said she,
-with a pleased expression: she seemed to look
-forward to this close and constant companionship as
-the most natural thing in the world.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And in fact so sanguine was the young man about
-the success of his new scheme that, when the three
-of them were seated at a small table in Mentavisti's
-Restaurant, he ventured to hint to old George
-Bethune his fond hope that he might be allowed
-to join in that prolonged excursion through
-Scotland; and the old man at once acquiesced.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, yes, why not?" he said; and then he went
-on, absently: "Yet my nerve is not what it was.
-Sometimes I hesitate.  It would grieve me more
-than I can say if Maisrie here were to be
-disappointed.  It is a long time since I was in the
-country; perhaps I remember only the beautiful
-things; and it is only of these she has heard me
-talk.  When Sturrock thinks of the old home, the
-dappled hills shine for him: you remember,
-Maisrie?—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>'Oh native land!  Oh cherished home,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>I've sailed across the sea,</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>And, though my wandering footsteps roam,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>My heart still turns to thee!</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>My thoughts and dreams are sweet and bright</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>With dew which love distils;</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>While every gleam of golden light</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Falls on the Scottish hills.'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>He forgets the mists and the rain and the darkened
-days.  And you, Maisrie, you have been brought
-up under fair blue skies; you have never learnt
-how sombre days and wild and driving clouds stir
-the imagination; perhaps, if you stood in the very
-street where the 'bonnie Earl o' Moray came
-sounding through the town,' you would see only the wet
-pavements and the dull windows; and you might
-turn to me and say 'Is this what you have talked
-about to me, grandfather?'"  Then all of a sudden
-he seemed to throw off this despondent fit as by
-a violent effort.  "No, no!" said he, in quite a
-different tone.  "I will not believe but that there
-are still yellow cornfields and silver lakes in bonnie
-Scotland, and the lark singing as high in the
-heavens as when Tannahill, or Hogg, or Motherwell
-paused to listen.  I will show you the red rowans
-hanging from the mountain crag, and the golden
-bracken down by the side of the burn; and if we
-go still further away—to the lonely islands of the
-western seas—then you must learn to forget the
-soft prettiness of the sunnier south, and to let
-the mysterious charm of isolation hold you, and
-the majesty of the darkened mountains, and the
-pathetic beauty of the wandering veils of rain.  I
-would sooner forget the mother that bore me," he
-said, with a proud ring in his voice, "than believe
-that bonnie Scotland had lost her glamour and
-wonder and fascination.  And you would be no
-holiday-tourist, Maisrie; you belong by blood to
-the 'land of wild weather'; and imagination is part
-of the dowry of youth.  No, no; I do not fear.
-I—I made a mistake when I said I was afraid—I am
-not afraid of you, Maisrie—not afraid of you—you
-have the fine sympathy, the intelligence, the quick
-imagination that I can trust—I am not afraid of
-you, Maisrie——"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You need not be afraid, grandfather," the girl
-said, gently—for she saw that he was somewhat
-disturbed.  "Why should you be afraid,
-grandfather?  I shall be looking with your eyes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But the curious thing was that despite all this
-talking about the projected pilgrimage, it never
-seemed to come any nearer.  No mention of a date
-or even of any approximate time, was ever made.
-In like manner, their return to America, though the
-old gentleman spoke of it now and again as a fixed
-and definite and necessary thing, kept receding
-backwards and backwards into a perfectly nebulous
-future.  The present moment was everything to old
-George Bethune, whether he was engaged with a
-roe-deer cutlet at a restaurant in Regent-street, or
-lighting his pipe and mixing his toddy on his
-return home, while he was descanting on Barbour,
-and Drummond, and Sir David Lindesay, or Ramsay,
-and Ferguson, and Burns.  People were beginning
-to leave town; Vincent had received, and
-declined, an invitation to join a big house-party in
-Argyllshire, notwithstanding that it was to the
-same house that Mrs. Ellison and Lord
-Musselburgh were going; but old George Bethune and
-his granddaughter appeared to pay no heed to the
-changing times and seasons; their placid, uneventful
-life seemed quite enough for them.  And was it
-not enough for this young man also, who had been
-admitted to be their constant associate and friend?
-Why should he vex himself about literary schemes
-that were none of his devising?  Day by day he
-waved a good-morning to Maisrie as she came to
-water her flowers, and an answer came from her
-smiling eyes; sometimes he walked out into the
-parks in the afternoon, with her grandfather and
-herself, and ever he rejoiced to see that the fine
-peach-bloom on her cheek was surmounting the
-sun-tinge that had been left there by travel; then
-in the evening they had all London to choose from,
-as to where they should dine, with a quiet stroll
-homeward thereafter, to music, and dominoes, and
-careless talk.  What more?  The great outer world
-might go on its way, and welcome.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But Master Vin was about to be startled out of
-this dreamful ease.  At last there came an answer
-to the communication he had sent to the editor of
-the Western Scotsman, with many apologies for
-unavoidable delay: Mr. Anstruther, it appeared, had
-been in Canada, taking his annual holiday among
-his kinsmen and countrymen there.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"I must say your letter has astonished me beyond
-measure," the writer went on, "and I would fain
-believe that there is some great mistake somewhere,
-which is capable of explanation.  It is quite true
-that when I gave my venerable friend Mr. Bethune
-a note of introduction to Lord Musselburgh, I was
-aware that he had in view various literary projects—in
-fact, his brain teems with them as if he were a
-young man of five-and-twenty—the </span><em class="italics">perfervidum
-ingenium Scotorum</em><span> in his case has taken hold of his
-imagination; but I cannot understand how he could
-have included in these the publication of a volume
-on the Scottish poets in America, for the simple
-reason that he must have known that such a work
-was not only in progress here, but that it was near
-completion.  Why, I myself showed Mr. Bethune
-proofs of the early sheets of this volume; for the
-author is a particular friend of mine; and as it was
-being set up, he used to send me the sheets as they
-were printed; and Mr. Bethune being in the habit
-of calling at my office, I not only showed them to
-him, but I fancy I let him take some of them away,
-that he might read them at his leisure.  How he
-should now propose to bring out a similar work—and
-bespeak Lord Musselburgh's patronage for it, as
-I presume he did—passes my comprehension, except
-on the ground that, being an old man, he may have
-suffered from some temporary attack of mental
-aberration and forgetfulness.  I would rather believe
-this than that a man whom I had taken for a
-thorough Scot, loyal and true to the backbone, and
-proud of his country and of his own name and
-lineage, should be endeavouring to supplant another
-worker who is already in possession of the field.
-However, no actual harm can be done; for the
-volume I speak of is on the eve of publication, and
-no doubt it will be issued simultaneously in
-England.  That is all I have to say, on a subject which
-at present seems to me to have something of a
-painful aspect—though I hope a satisfactory explanation
-may be forthcoming.  In conclusion may I beg of
-you to keep this letter private?  The facts are as I
-have stated; but I would rather Mr. Bethune did
-not know you had them from me.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<dl class="docutils">
-<dt class="noindent"><span>"Yours faithfully,</span></dt>
-<dd><p class="first last noindent pfirst"><span>"HUGH ANSTRUTHER."</span></p>
-</dd>
-</dl>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>For some time Vincent sat with this letter in his
-hand, in a sort of stupefaction.  Curiously enough
-his first question to himself was—What if
-Mrs. Ellison should get to know?—would she not
-triumphantly declare that her worst suspicions had been
-confirmed?  That was but a first thought.  There
-must be some explanation!  He had not associated
-so continually with George Bethune—he had not
-heard the old man's voice thrill with proud emotion
-as he spoke of Scotland's hills and dales—he had not
-seen his eyes fill with unbidden tears as he talked of
-his granddaughter and the loneliness that might be
-in store for her—all for nothing: not at once could
-he be convinced that this old man was a mere
-charlatan, a thief, a begging-letter impostor.  But
-he had been startled; and when he reached his
-lodgings in that small thoroughfare, he hardly
-dared look across the way: he knew not what to
-think.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">END OF VOL. I.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
-<br />STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 6em">
-</div>
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="backmatter">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst" id="pg-end-line"><span>*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK </span><span>STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)</span><span> ***</span></p>
-<div class="cleardoublepage">
-</div>
-<div class="language-en level-2 pgfooter section" id="a-word-from-project-gutenberg" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<span id="pg-footer"></span><h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><span>A Word from Project Gutenberg</span></h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>We will update this book if we find any errors.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>This book can be found under: </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/42729"><span>http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/42729</span></a></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set
-forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to
-protect the Project Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge
-for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not
-charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is
-very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as
-creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research.
-They may be modified and printed and given away – you may do
-practically </span><em class="italics">anything</em><span> with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.</span></p>
-<div class="level-3 section" id="the-full-project-gutenberg-license">
-<span id="project-gutenberg-license"></span><h3 class="level-3 pfirst section-title title"><span>The Full Project Gutenberg License</span></h3>
-<p class="pfirst"><em class="italics">Please read this before you distribute or use this work.</em></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-</span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a><span>.</span></p>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-1-general-terms-of-use-redistributing-project-gutenberg-electronic-works">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 1. General Terms of Use &amp; Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.A.</strong><span> By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by
-the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.B.</strong><span> “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.C.</strong><span> The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United
-States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a
-right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free
-access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works
-in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
-Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
-the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
-with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it
-without charge with others.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.D.</strong><span> The copyright laws of the place where you are located also
-govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most
-countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the
-United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms
-of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg™ work.  The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.</strong><span> Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.1.</strong><span> The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.E.2.</strong><span> If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work
-can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
-paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing
-access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with
-or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements
-of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of
-the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in
-paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.3.</strong><span> If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.4.</strong><span> Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg™.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.5.</strong><span> Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute
-this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.6.</strong><span> You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other
-than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site
-(</span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a><span>), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.7.</strong><span> Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.8.</strong><span> You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided
-that</span></p>
-<ul class="open">
-<li><p class="first pfirst"><span>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you
-already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
-the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to
-donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
-days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
-required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
-should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
-“Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation.”</span></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst"><span>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
-License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
-works.</span></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst"><span>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-receipt of the work.</span></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst"><span>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.</span></p>
-</li>
-</ul>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.E.9.</strong><span> If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact
-the Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.</strong></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.1.</strong><span> Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
-considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe
-and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg™
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.2.</strong><span> LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES – Except for the
-“Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the
-Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.3.</strong><span> LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND – If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.4.</strong><span> Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set
-forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS,’ WITH
-NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.5.</strong><span> Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.6.</strong><span> INDEMNITY – You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation,
-the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-2-information-about-the-mission-of-project-gutenberg">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.pglaf.org">http://www.pglaf.org</a><span> .</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-3-information-about-the-project-gutenberg-literary-archive-foundation">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-</span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf</a><span> . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to
-the full extent permitted by U.S.  federal laws and your state's laws.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are
-scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is
-located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801)
-596-1887, email </span><a class="reference external" href="mailto:business@pglaf.org">business@pglaf.org</a><span>. Email contact links and up to date
-contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.pglaf.org">http://www.pglaf.org</a></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For additional contact information:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>Dr. Gregory B. Newby</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Chief Executive and Director</span></div>
-<div class="line"><a class="reference external" href="mailto:gbnewby@pglaf.org">gbnewby@pglaf.org</a></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-4-information-about-donations-to-the-project-gutenberg-literary-archive-foundation">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing
-the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely
-distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of
-equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to
-$5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status
-with the IRS.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-5-general-information-about-project-gutenberg-electronic-works">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works.</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg™
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the
-U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
-eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Corrected </span><em class="italics">editions</em><span> of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is
-renamed. </span><em class="italics">Versions</em><span> based on separate sources are treated as new
-eBooks receiving new filenames and etext numbers.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst"><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including
-how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe
-to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/42729-rst.zip b/42729-rst.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index d8d9d28..0000000
--- a/42729-rst.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/42729-rst/42729-rst.rst b/42729-rst/42729-rst.rst
deleted file mode 100644
index 90847cb..0000000
--- a/42729-rst/42729-rst.rst
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7920 +0,0 @@
-.. -*- encoding: utf-8 -*-

-

-.. meta::

-   :PG.Id: 42729

-   :PG.Title: Stand Fast, Craig-Royston! (Volume I)

-   :PG.Released: 2013-05-17

-   :PG.Rights: Public Domain

-   :PG.Producer: Al Haines

-   :DC.Creator: William Black

-   :DC.Title: Stand Fast, Craig-Royston! (Volume I)

-   :DC.Language: en

-   :DC.Created: 1890

-   :coverpage: images/img-cover.jpg

-

-======================================

-STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)

-======================================

-

-.. clearpage::

-

-.. pgheader::

-

-.. container:: titlepage center white-space-pre-line

-

-   .. class:: x-large

-

-      STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!

-

-   .. class:: large

-

-      A Novel

-

-   .. vspace:: 2

-

-   .. class:: medium

-

-      BY

-

-   .. class:: large

-

-      WILLIAM BLACK,

-

-   .. vspace:: 1

-

-   .. class:: small

-

-      AUTHOR OF

-      "A DAUGHTER OF HETH," "MACLEOD OF DARE," ETC.

-

-   .. vspace:: 3

-

-   .. class:: medium   

-

-      *IN THREE VOLUMES.*

-      VOL. I.

-

-   .. vspace:: 3

-

-   .. class:: medium

-

-      LONDON:

-      SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, & RIVINGTON, LIMITED

-      St. Dunstan's House

-      FETTER LANE, FLEET STREET, E.C.

-      1890.

-

-   .. vspace:: 1

-

-   .. class:: small

-

-      [*All rights reserved.*] 

-

-   .. vspace:: 4

-

-.. container:: verso center white-space-pre-line

-

-   .. class:: small

-

-      LONDON:

-      PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,

-      STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

-

-   .. vspace:: 4

-

-.. class:: center large

-

-   CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

-

-.. vspace:: 1

-

-.. class:: noindent small

-

-   CHAPTER

-

-.. class:: noindent medium white-space-pre-line

-

-   I.  `The Wanderers`_

-   II.  `Neighbours`_

-   III.  `An Approach`_

-   IV.  `Stalled Ox and a Dinner of Herbs`_

-   V.  `Qu' mon Coeur en Mariage`_

-   VI.  `Fairy Land`_

-   VII.  `Claire Fontaine`_

-   VIII.  `An Alarm`_

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. _`THE WANDERERS`:

-

-.. class:: center x-large

-

-   STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!

-

-.. vspace:: 3

-

-.. class:: center large

-

-   CHAPTER I.

-

-.. class:: center medium

-

-   THE WANDERERS.

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-On a certain sunny afternoon in May, when all the

-world and his wife were walking or driving in

-Piccadilly, two figures appeared there who clearly

-did not belong to the fashionable crowd.  Indeed,

-so unusual was their aspect that many a swift

-glance, shot from carefully impassive faces, made

-furtive scrutiny of them as they passed.  One of

-the strangers was an old man who might have been

-a venerable Scandinavian scald come to life again—a

-man thick-set and broad-shouldered, with features

-at once aquiline and massive, and with flowing hair

-and beard almost silver-white.  From under his

-deeply lined forehead and shaggy eyebrows

-gleamed a pair of eyes that were alert and

-confident as with the audacity of youth; and the heavy

-white moustache and beard did not quite conceal

-the cheerful firmness of the mouth.  For the rest,

-he wore above his ordinary attire a plaid of

-shepherd's tartan, the ends loosely thrown over his

-shoulders.

-

-By his side there walked a young girl of about

-seventeen, whose singular, if somewhat pensive and

-delicate beauty, could not but have struck any

-passer-by who happened to catch sight of her.  But

-she rarely raised her eyes from the pavement.

-What was obvious to every one was, first of all, the

-elegance of her walk—which was merely the

-natural expression of a perfectly moulded form;

-and then the glory of her hair, which hung free and

-unrestrained down her back, and no doubt added

-to the youthfulness of her look.  As to the colour

-of those splendid masses—well, it was neither

-flaxen, nor golden, nor brown, nor golden-brown,

-but apparently a mixture of all these shades,

-altering in tone here and there according to sunshine

-or shadow, but always showing a soft and graduated

-sheen rather than any definite lustre.  Her face, as

-has been said, was mostly downcast; and one could

-only see that the refined and sensitive features

-were pale; also that there was a touch of sun-tan

-over her complexion, that spoke of travel.  But

-when, by inadvertence, or by some forced

-overcoming of her native diffidence, she did raise her

-eyes, there flashed a revelation upon the world; for

-these blue-grey deeps seemed to hold light; a

-mild-shining light, timid, mysterious, appealing

-almost; the unconsciousness of childhood no longer

-there, the self-possession of womanhood not yet

-come: then those beautiful, limpid, pathetic eyes,

-thus tremblingly glancing out for a second, would

-be withdrawn, and again the dark lashes would veil

-the mystic, deep-shining wells.  This was Maisrie

-Bethune; the old man beside her was her grandfather.

-

-The young girl seemed rather to linger behind as

-her companion went up the steps towards a certain

-door and rang the bell; and her eyes were still

-downcast as she followed him across the hall and

-into an ante-room.  When the footman came back

-with the message that his lordship was disengaged

-and would see Mr. Bethune, and when he was about

-to show the way upstairs, the girl hung back, and

-said, with almost a piteous look—

-

-"I will stay here, grandfather."

-

-"Not at all," the old man answered, impatiently.

-"Not at all.  Come along!"

-

-There were two persons in this large and lofty

-room on the first floor; but just as the visitors

-arrived at the landing, one of these withdrew and

-went and stood at a front window, where he could

-look down into the street.  The other—a youngish-looking

-man, with clear eyes and a pleasant smile—remained

-to receive his guests; and if he could not

-help a little glance of surprise—perhaps at the

-unusual costume of his chief visitor, or perhaps

-because he had not expected the young lady—there

-was at all events nothing but good-nature in his face.

-

-"My granddaughter, Maisrie, Lord Musselburgh,"

-the old man said, by way of introduction, or

-explanation.

-

-The young nobleman begged her to be seated;

-she merely thanked him, and moved away a little

-distance, to a table on which were some illustrated

-books; so that the two men were left free to talk

-as they chose.

-

-"Well now, that seems a very admirable project

-of yours, Mr. Bethune," Lord Musselburgh said, in

-his frank and off-hand way.  "There's plenty of

-Scotch blood in my own veins, as you know; and I

-am glad of any good turn that can be done to poor

-old Scotland.  I see you are not ashamed of the

-national garb."

-

-"You remember what was said on a famous

-occasion," the old man made answer, speaking

-methodically and emphatically, and with a strong

-northern accent, "and I will own that I hoped your

-lordship's heart would 'warm to the tartan.'  For

-it is a considerable undertaking, after all.  The men

-are scattered; and their verses are scattered; but,

-scattered or no scattered, there is everywhere and

-always in them the same sentiment—the sentiment

-of loyalty and gratitude and admiration for the land

-of the hills and the glens.  And surely, as your

-lordship says, it is doing a good turn to poor old

-Scotland to show the world that wherever her sons

-may be—in Canada, in Florida, out on the plains,

-or along the Californian coast—they do not forget

-the mother that bore them—no, but that they are

-proud of her, and think always of her, and regard

-her with an undying affection and devotion."

-

-He was warming to his work.  There was a vibration

-in his voice, as he proceeded to repeat the

-lines—

-

-   |  "From the lone shieling on the misty island,

-   |    Mountains divide them and a world of seas;

-   |  But still their hearts are true, their hearts are Highland,

-   |    And they in dreams behold the Hebrides."

-   |

-

-"Is that by one of your Scotch-American

-friends?" Lord Musselburgh asked, with a smile;

-for he was looking curiously, and not without a

-certain sympathetic interest, at this old man.

-

-"I do not know, your lordship; at the moment I

-could not tell you," was the answer.  "But this I

-do know, that a man may be none the less a good

-Canadian or American citizen because of his love

-for the heather hills that nourished his infancy, and

-inspired his earliest imagination.  He does not

-complain of the country that has given him shelter,

-nor of the people who have welcomed him and made

-him one of themselves.  He only says with

-Crichton's emigrant shepherd—

-

-   |  "'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined'

-

-—'twined' is severed: perhaps your lordship is not

-so familiar with the dialect—

-

-   |  "'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined;

-   |    And I serve strangers ower the sea;

-   |  Their hearts are leal, their words are kind,

-   |    But, lass, it isna hame to me!'

-

-Good men they are and true," he went on, in the

-same exalted strain; "valued and respected citizens—none

-more so; but cut their hearts open, and you

-will find *Scotland* written in every fibre.  It is

-through no ingratitude to their adopted country

-that a spray of white heather, a few bluebells, a

-gowan or two, anything sent across the seas to them

-to remind them of the land of their birth, will bring

-hot tears to their eyes.  As one of them has written—

-

-   |  'What memories dear of that cot ye recall,

-   |  Though now there remains neither rooftree nor wall!

-   |  Alack-a-day! lintel and threshold are gone,

-   |  While cold 'neath the weeds lies the hallowed hearthstone!

-   |  'Twas a straw-roofed cottage, but love abode there,

-   |  And peace and contentment aye breathed in its air;

-   |  With songs from the mother, and legends from sire,

-   |  How blithe were we all round the cheery peat-fire!

-   |  —Caledonia's blue-bells, O bonnie blue-bells!'"

-   |

-

-"You have an excellent memory," Lord Musselburgh

-said, good-naturedly.  "Those patriotic

-effusions seem to have impressed you."

-

-"That was written by the Bard of Amulree, your

-lordship," continued the garrulous old man; "and

-a truer Scotchman does not breathe, though America

-has been his home nearly all his life.  And there

-is many another, both in Canada and the United

-States.  They may be in happier circumstances

-than they would have been in the old country;

-they may have plenty of friends around them: but

-still their hearts turn back to

-

-   |  'Where I've watched the gloamin' close

-   |    The long bright summer days;

-   |  And doubted not that fairies dwelt

-   |    On Cathkin's bonnie braes;

-   |  Auld Ruglin Brig and Cathkin braes

-   |    And Clyde's meandering streams,

-   |  Ye shall be subject of my lays

-   |    As ye are of my dreams.'

-

-Nor are they ashamed of their Scottish way of

-speech—ye may observe, my lord, that I've kept a

-twang of it myself, even among all my wanderings;

-and loth would I be to lose it.  But I'm wearying

-your lordship," the old man said, in a suddenly

-altered tone.  "I would just say that a collection

-of what the Scotch poets in America have written

-ought to be interesting to Scotchmen everywhere,

-and perhaps to others as well; for patriotism is a

-virtue that commands respect.  I beg your pardon

-for encroaching on your lordship's time——"

-

-"Oh, that's nothing," Lord Musselburgh said,

-easily; "but we must not keep the young lady

-waiting."  He glanced in the direction of the girl

-who was standing by the table.  She was turning

-over the leaves of a book.  Then he resumed the

-conversation—but in a much lower key.

-

-"I quite understand, Mr. Bethune," he said, so

-that she should not overhear, "what you wrote to

-me—that the bringing out of such a volume will

-require time, and expense.  And—and you must

-allow me to join in, in the only way I can.  Now

-what sum——?"

-

-He hesitated.  Mr. Bethune said—

-

-"Whatever your lordship pleases."

-

-The young man went into the front portion of

-the long apartment (where his friend was still

-discreetly standing behind the window curtains) and

-opened a despatch-box and sat down.  He drew out

-a cheque for £50, enclosed it in an envelope, and,

-coming back, slipped it into the old man's hands.

-

-"I hope that will help; and I shall be glad to

-hear of the progress of the work."

-

-"I thank your lordship," Mr. Bethune said,

-without any obsequiousness, or profusion of gratitude.

-

-And then he turned to his granddaughter.

-

-"Maisrie!"

-

-The girl came away at once.  She bowed to

-Lord Musselburgh in passing, without lifting her

-eyes.  He, however, put out his hand, and said

-"Good-bye!"  Nay, more than that, although he

-had previously rang the bell, he accompanied

-them both downstairs, and stood at the door while

-a four-wheeled cab was being called for them.

-Then, when they had left, he returned to the room

-above, and called lightly to his friend who was

-still standing at the window:

-

-"Ready, Vin?  Come along, then!  Did you

-hear the old man and his poetry?—a harmless

-old maniac, I think.  Well, let's be off to Victoria;

-we'll get down to the Bungalow in time for a

-good hour's lawn-tennis before dinner."

-

-Meanwhile old George Bethune and his granddaughter

-were being driven away eastward in the

-cab; and he was chatting gaily to her, with the air

-of one who had been successful in some enterprise.

-He had doffed his Scotch plaid; and, what is more,

-he had also abandoned the Scotch accent in which

-he had addressed 'his loardship.'  It was to be a

-great book, this collection of Scotch-American

-poetry.  It would enable him to pay a well-deserved

-compliment to many an old friend of his

-in Toronto, in Montreal, in New York.  He was

-warm in his praises of this young Lord Musselburgh;

-and predicted a great future for him.

-Then he put his head out of the window and bade

-the driver stop—opposite the door of a

-wine-merchant's office.

-

-"Grandfather," said the girl, "may I wait for

-you in the cab?"

-

-"Certainly not," he answered with decision.  "I

-wish you to see men and things as part of your

-education.  Live and learn, Maisrie—every moment

-of your life."

-

-Leaving the Scotch plaid in the cab, he crossed

-the pavement and went into the office, she meekly

-following.  The wine-merchant was sent for, and

-presently he made his appearance.

-

-"Good afternoon, Mr. Glover," old George

-Bethune said, with something of an air of quiet

-patronage, "I wish to order some claret from you."

-

-The tall, bald, bland-looking person whom he

-addressed did not seem to receive this news with

-any joy; but the young lady was there, and he

-was bound to be courteous; so he asked

-Mr. Bethune to be kind enough to step into the

-back-premises where he could put some samples before

-him.  Maisrie was for remaining where she stood;

-but her grandfather bade her come along; so she

-also went with them into the back portion of the

-establishment, where she was accommodated with

-a chair.  At this table there were no illustrated

-books to which she could turn; there were only

-bottles, glasses, corkscrews, and a plateful of

-wine-biscuits; so that she kept her eyes fixed on the

-floor—and was forced to listen.

-

-"Claret, Mr. Glover," said the old man, with

-a certain sententiousness and assumption of

-importance that he had not displayed in speaking to

-Lord Musselburgh, "claret was in former days the

-national drink of Scotland—owing to the close

-alliance with France, as you know—and the old

-Scotch families naturally preserve the tradition.

-So that you can hardly wonder if to one of the

-name of Bethune a sound claret is scarcely so much

-a luxury as a necessity.  Why, sir, my ancestor,

-Maximilien de Bethune, duc de Sully, had the

-finest vineyards in the whole of France; and it was

-his privilege to furnish the royal table——"

-

-"I hope he got paid," the bland wine-merchant

-said, with a bit of a laugh; but happening to

-glance towards the young girl sitting there, and

-perceiving that the pale and beautiful face had

-suddenly grown surcharged with colour, he,

-instantly, and with the greatest embarrassment,

-proceeded to stumble on—

-

-"Oh, yes, of course," he said, hastily: "a great

-honour—naturally—the royal table—a great honour

-indeed—I quite understand—the duc de Sully, did

-you say?—oh, yes—a great statesman——"

-

-"The greatest financier France has ever possessed,"

-the old man said, grandly.  "Though he was by

-profession a soldier, when he came to tackle the

-finances of the country, he paid off two hundred

-millions of livres—the whole of the king's debts, in

-fact—and filled the royal treasury.  It is something

-to bear his name, surely; I confess I am proud of

-it; but our family goes far further back than the

-duc de Sully and the sixteenth century.  Why,

-sir," he continued, in his stately manner, "when the

-royal Stewarts were known only by their office—*Dapifer*

-or *Seneschallus* they were called—the

-Beatons and Bethunes could boast of their

-territorial designation.  In 1434, when Magister John

-Seneschallus, Provost of Methven, was appointed

-one of the Lords Auditors, it was Alexander de

-Beaton who administered the oath to him—the

-same Alexander de Beaton who, some two years

-thereafter, accompanied Margaret of Scotland to

-France, on her marriage with the Dauphin.  Yes,

-sir, I confess I am proud to bear the name; and

-perhaps it is the more excusable that it is about

-the last of our possessions they have left us.

-Balloray——"  He paused for a second.  "Do you

-see that child?" he said, pointing with a trembling

-forefinger to his granddaughter.  "If there were

-any right or justice, there sits the heiress of

-Balloray."

-

-"It was a famous lawsuit in its time," the

-wine-merchant observed—but not looking in Maisrie's

-direction.

-

-"It killed my father, and made me a wanderer on

-the face of the earth," the old man said; and then

-he raised his head bravely.  "Well, no matter;

-they cannot rob me of my name; and I am

-Bethune of Balloray—whoever has the wide lands."

-

-Now perhaps there still dwelt in the breast of

-the suave-looking wine-merchant some remorse of

-conscience over the remark that had caused this

-pale and sensitive-looking young creature to flush

-with conscious shame; at all events he had quite

-abandoned the somewhat grudging coldness with

-which he had first received his customer; and when

-various samples of claret had been brought from

-the cellar and placed on the table, it was the more

-expensive that he frankly and fully recommended.

-Nay, he was almost pressing.  And again he called

-to his assistant, and bade him fetch a particular

-bottle of champagne; and when that was opened,

-he himself poured out a glass and offered it to the

-young lady, with a biscuit or two, and seemed

-concerned and distressed when she thanked him and

-declined.  The end of this interview was that old

-George Bethune ordered a considerable quantity of

-claret; and carried away with him, for immediate

-use, a case of twelve bottles, which was put into the

-four-wheeled cab.

-

-Park Street, Mayfair, occupies a prominent

-position in the fashionable quarter of London; but

-from it, at intervals, run one or two smaller

-thoroughfares—sometimes ending in stables—the dwellings

-in which are of a quite modest and unpretentious

-appearance.  It was to one of these smaller

-thoroughfares that George Bethune and his

-granddaughter now drove; and when they had entered

-the quiet little house, and ascended to the first

-floor, they found that dinner was laid on the table,

-for the evening was now well advanced.  When they

-were ready, the frugal banquet was also ready; and

-the old man, seated at the head of the table, with

-Maisrie on his right, soon grew eloquent about the

-virtues of the bottle of claret which he had just

-opened.  The girl—who did not take any wine—seemed

-hardly to hear.  She was more thoughtful

-even than usual—perhaps, indeed, there was a trace

-of sadness in the delicate, pensive features.  When

-the fresh-coloured servant-lass brought in the

-things, and happened to remain in the room for a

-second or two, Maisrie made some pretence of

-answering her grandfather; then, when they were

-left alone again, she relapsed into silence, and let

-him ramble on as he pleased.  And he was in a

-satisfied and garrulous mood.  The evening was fine

-and warm—the window behind them they had left

-open.  He approved of the lodging-house cookery;

-he emphatically praised the claret, with the

-conviction of one who knew.  Dinner, in fact, was half

-way over before the girl, looking up with her

-beautiful, clear, limpid eyes—beautiful although

-they were so strangely wistful—ventured to say

-anything.

-

-"Grandfather," she asked, with obvious hesitation,

-"did—did Lord Musselburgh—give you—something

-towards the publication of that book?"

-

-"Why, yes, yes, yes, certainly," the old man said,

-with much cheerfulness.  "Certainly.  Something

-substantial too.  Why not?"

-

-The hot blood was in her face again—and her

-eyes downcast.

-

-"Grandfather," she said, in the same low voice,

-"when will you set about writing the book?"

-

-"Ah, well," he made answer, evasively, but with

-perfect good humour, "it is a matter to be thought

-over.  Indeed, I heard in New York of a similar

-volume being got together; but I may be first in

-the field after all.  There is no immediate hurry.

-A thing of that kind must be thought over and

-considered.  And indeed, my dear, I cannot go back

-to America at present; for my first and foremost

-intention is that you should begin to learn

-something of your native country.  You must become

-familiar with the hills and the moorlands, with the

-roaring mountain-torrents, and the lonely islands

-amid the grey seas.  For of what account is the

-accident of your birth?  Omaha cannot claim you.

-There is Scotch blood in your veins, Maisrie—the

-oldest in the land; and you must see Dunfermline

-town, where the King sate 'drinking the blood-red

-wine'; and you must see Stirling Castle, and

-Edinburgh, and Holyrood, and Melrose Abbey.

-Nebraska has no claim over you—you, a Bethune of

-Balloray.  And you have some Highland blood in

-your veins too, my dear; for if the Grants who

-intermarried with the Bethunes were not of the

-northern Grants whose proud motto is 'Stand fast,

-Craigellachie!' none the less is Craig-Royston wild

-and Highland enough, as I hope to show you some

-day.  And Lowland or Highland, Maisrie, you must

-wear the snood when you go north; a young Scotch

-lass should wear the snood; yes, yes, the bit of blue

-ribbon will look well in your hair.  Melrose," he

-rambled on, as he filled his glass again, "and

-Maxwellton Braes; Yarrow's Banks; and fair Kirkconnel

-Lea: a storied country: romance, pathos, tragic and

-deathless music conjured up at every footstep.

-Instead of the St. Lawrence, you shall have the

-murmur of the Tweed: instead of Brooklyn—the

-song-haunted shores of Colonsay!  But there is one

-place that with my will you shall never visit—no,

-not while there are strangers and aliens there.  You

-may wander all over Scotland—north, south, east,

-and west—but never, never while I am alive, must

-you ask to see 'the bonny mill-dams o' Balloray.'"

-

-She knew what he meant; she did not speak.

-But presently—perhaps to draw away his thoughts

-from that terrible law-suit which had had such

-disastrous consequences for him and his—she said—

-

-"I hope, grandfather, you won't think of remaining

-in this country on my account.  Perhaps it is

-better to read about those beautiful places, and to

-dream about them, than to see them—you remember

-'Yarrow Unvisited.'  And indeed, grandfather, if

-you are collecting materials for that book, why

-should we not go back at once?  It would be

-dreadful if—if—the other volume were to come out

-first—and you indebted to Lord Musselburgh, or

-any one else; but if yours were written and

-published—if you could show them you had done what

-you undertook to do, then it would be all perfectly

-right.  For you know, grandfather," she continued,

-in a gently persuasive and winning voice, "no one

-could do it as well as you!  Who else has such a

-knowledge of Scotland and Scottish literature, or

-such a sympathy with Scottish music and poetry?

-And then your personal acquaintance with many of

-those writers—who used to welcome you as one of

-themselves—who else could have that?  You could

-do it better than any one, grandfather; and you

-have always said you would like to do something

-for the sake of Scotland; and here is the very thing

-ready to your hand.  Some other time, grandfather,"

-she pleaded, with those beautiful clear eyes turned

-beseechingly upon him, "some other time you will

-take me to all those beautiful places.  It is not as

-if I had come back home; I have hardly ever had

-a home anywhere; I am as well content in

-Montreal or Toronto as anywhere else.  And then you

-could get all the assistance you might need over

-there—you could go to your various friends in the

-newspaper offices, and they would give you information."

-

-"Yes, yes; well, well," he said, peevishly; "I

-am not a literary hack, to be driven, Maisrie.  I

-must have my own time.  I made no promise.

-There, now, get me my pipe; and bring your

-violin; and play some of those Scotch airs.  Yes,

-yes; you can get at the feeling of them; and that

-comes to you through your blood, Maisrie—no

-matter where you happen to be born."

-

-Twilight had fallen.  At the open window, with

-a long clay pipe, as yet unlit, in his fingers, old

-George Bethune sate and stared out into the

-semi-darkness, where all was quiet now, for the carriages

-from the neighbouring mews had long ago been

-driven away to dinner-parties and operas and

-theatres.  And in the silence, in the dusky part

-of the room, there arose a low sound, a

-tender-breathing sound of most exquisite pathos, that

-seemed to say, as well as any instrument might say—

-

-   |  "I'm wearin' awa', Jean,

-   |  Like snaw-wreaths in thaw, Jean,

-   |  I'm wearin' awa',

-   |  To the land o' the leal;

-   |  There's nae sorrow there, Jean,

-   |  There's neither cauld nor care, Jean,

-   |  The day's aye fair

-   |  In the land o' the leal."

-   |

-

-Most tenderly she played, and slowly; and with

-an absolute simplicity of tone.

-

-"There's Scotch blood in your veins, Maisrie—Scotch

-blood," he said, approvingly, as the

-low-vibrating notes ceased.

-

-And then again in the darkness another plaintive

-wail arose—it was the Flowers o' the Forest this

-time—and here the old man joined in, singing in a

-sort of undertone, and with a sufficiently

-sympathetic voice:

-

-   |  "I've heard the liltin' at our yowe-milkin',

-   |    Lasses a-liltin, before the dawn o' day;

-   |  But now there's a moanin' on ilka green loanin';

-   |    The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away.

-   |

-   |   \*      \*      \*      \*      \*

-   |

-   |  "We hear nae mair liltin' at our yowe-milkin',

-   |    Women and bairns are dowie and wae;

-   |  Sighin' and moanin', on ilka green loanin'—

-   |    The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away."

-   |

-

-"Yes, yes," he said, as he rose and came away

-from the window, "it is the Scotch blood that

-tingles, it is the Scotch heart that throbs.  'Yestreen,

-when to the trembling strings, the dance gaed

-through the lichted ha'——'  Who but a Scotchman

-could have written that?  Well, now, Maisrie,

-we'll have the gas; and you can get out the spirits;

-and we'll try some of the livelier airs.  There's

-plenty of them, too, as befits a daring and energetic

-people—a nation of fighters.  They were not always

-bewailing their losses in the field."  And therewith

-the old man, pacing up and down before the empty

-fire-place, began to sing, with upright head and

-gallant voice—

-

-   |  "London's bonnie woods and braes,

-   |    I maun leave them a', lassie;

-   |  Wha can thole when Britain's faes

-   |    Would gie Briton law, lassie?

-   |  Wha would shun the field o' danger?

-   |    Wha to fame would live a stranger?

-   |  Now when freedom bids avenge her,

-   |    Wha would shun her ca', lassie?"

-   |

-

-Maisrie Bethune had laid aside her violin; but

-she did not light the gas.  She stood there, in the

-semi-darkness, in the middle of the room, timidly

-regarding her grandfather, and yet apparently

-afraid to speak.  At last she managed to say—

-

-"Grandfather—you will not be angry—?"

-

-"What's this, now?" he said, wheeling round

-and staring at her, for the peculiarity of her tone

-had caught his ear.

-

-"Grandfather," she continued, in almost piteous

-embarrassment.  "I—I wish to say something to

-you—I have been thinking about it for a long

-while back—and yet afraid you mightn't

-understand—you might be angry—"

-

-"Well, well, what is it?" he said, impatiently.

-"What are you dissatisfied with?  I don't see that

-you've much to complain of, or I either.  We don't

-live a life of grandeur; nor is there much

-excitement about it; but it is fairly comfortable.  I

-consider we are very well off."

-

-"We are too well off, grandfather," she said, sadly.

-

-He started at this, and stared at her again.

-

-"What do you mean?"

-

-"Grandfather," she said, in the same pathetic

-voice, "don't you see that I am no longer a child?

-I am a woman.  And I am doing nothing.  Why

-did you give me so careful an education if I am not

-to use it?  I wish to earn something—I—I wish

-to keep you and me, grandfather—"

-

-The stammering sentences ceased: he replied

-slowly, and perhaps a trifle coldly.

-

-"Why did I have you carefully educated?  Well,

-I should have thought you might have guessed—might

-have understood.  But I will tell you.  I

-have given you what education was possible in our

-circumstances in order to fit you for the station

-which some day you may be called upon to fill.

-And if not, if it is fated that injustice and iniquity

-are to be in our case perpetual, at all events you

-must be worthy of the name you bear.  But it was

-not as an implement of trade," he continued, more

-warmly, "that I gave you such education as was

-possible in our wandering lives.  What do you

-want to do?  Teach music?  And you would

-use your trained hand and ear—and your trained

-soul, which is of more importance still—to drum

-mechanical rudiments into the brats of some

-bourgeois household?  A fit employment for a

-Bethune of Balloray!"

-

-She seemed bewildered—and agonised.

-

-"Grandfather, I must speak!  I must speak!

-You may be angry or not—but—but I am no longer

-a child—I can see how we are situated—and—and

-if it is pride that causes me to speak, remember who

-it is that has taught me to think of our name.

-Grandfather, let us begin a new life!  I can

-work—I am old enough to work—I would slave my

-fingers to the bone for you!  Grandfather, why

-should you accept assistance from any one?—from

-Lord Musselburgh or any one?  No, I do not

-blame you—I have always thought that everything

-you did was right—and kind and good; but I cannot

-be a child any longer—I must say what I think and

-feel.  Grandfather——"

-

-But here the incoherent appeal broke down; she

-fell on her knees before him, and clasped her hands

-over her face; and in the dark the old man—stern

-and immovable—could hear the sound of her violent

-sobbing.

-

-"I will work—oh, I will work night and day,

-grandfather," she continued, wildly, "if only you

-will take my money and not from any one else!  I

-will go on the stage—I will turn dressmaker—I

-will go anywhere or do anything—and work hard

-and hard—if only you will consent!  There would

-not be so much sacrifice, grandfather—a little, not

-much—and don't you think we should be all the

-happier?  I have spoken at last, grandfather—you

-will forgive me!  I could not keep silent any

-longer.  It has been weighing on my heart—and

-now—now you are going to say yes, grandfather—and

-to-morrow—to-morrow we begin differently.

-We are so much alone—let us live for each other—let

-us be independent of every one!  Now you are

-going to say yes, grandfather—and indeed, indeed

-I will work for both of us, oh, so gladly!——"

-

-"Have you finished?" he asked.

-

-She rose, and would have seized his hand to

-enforce her appeal, but he withdrew a step, and

-motioned her to be seated.

-

-"I am glad of this opportunity," he said, in a

-formal and measured fashion.  "You say you have

-become a woman; and it is natural you should begin

-and think for yourself; hitherto I have treated you

-as a child, and you have obeyed and believed

-implicitly.  As for your immediate wish, I may say

-at once that is impossible.  There is no kind of work

-for which you are fitted—even if I were prepared to

-live on your earnings, which I am not.  The stage?

-What could you do on the stage!  Do you think an

-actress is made at a moment's notice?  Or a

-dress-maker either?  How could you turn dressmaker

-to-morrow?—because you can hem handkerchiefs?

-And as for making use of your education, do you

-know of the thousands of girls whose French and

-Italian and music are as good as yours, and who can

-barely gain their food by teaching?——"

-

-He altered his tone; and spoke more proudly.

-

-"But what I say is this, that you do not

-understand, you have not yet understood, my position.

-When George Bethune condescends to accept

-assistance, as you call it, he receives no favour, he

-confers an honour.  I know my rights, and stand on

-them; yes, and I know my wrongs—and how trifling

-the compensations ever likely to be set against them.

-You spoke of Lord Musselburgh; but Lord

-Musselburgh—a mushroom peer—the representative of a

-family dragged from nothingness by James VI.—Lord

-Musselburgh knew better than you—well he

-knew—that he was honouring himself in receiving

-into his house a Bethune of Balloray.  And as for

-his granting me assistance, that was his privilege,

-his opportunity, his duty.  Should not I have done

-the like, and gladly, if our positions had been

-reversed?  *Noblesse oblige*.  I belong to his

-order—and to a family older by centuries than his.  If

-there was a favour conferred to-day at Musselburgh

-House, it was not on my shoulders that it fell."

-

-He spoke haughtily, and yet without anger; and

-there was a ring of sincerity in his tones that could

-not be mistaken.  The girl sate silent and abashed.

-

-"No," said he, in the same proud fashion;

-"during all my troubles, and they have been more

-numerous than you know or need ever know, I have

-never cowered, or whimpered, or abased myself

-before any living being.  I have held my head up.

-My conscience is clear towards all men.  'Stand

-fast, Craig-Royston!' it has been with me—and

-shall be!"

-

-He went to the window and shut it.

-

-"Come, light the gas, Maisrie; and let us talk

-about something else.  What I say is this, that if

-anyone, recognising the injustice that I and mine

-have suffered, should feel it due to himself, due to

-humanity, to make some little reparation, why, that

-is as between man and man—that ought to be

-considered his privilege; and I take no shame.  I

-ask for no compassion.  The years that I can hope

-for now must be few; but they shall be as those

-that have gone before.  I abase myself before no

-one.  I hold my head erect.  I look the world in

-the face; and ask which of us has the greater cause

-to complain of the other.  'Stand fast,

-Craig-Royston!'—that has been my motto; and so, thank

-God, it shall be to the end!"

-

-Maisrie lit the gas, and attended to her

-grandfather's other wants—in a mechanical sort of way.

-But she did not take up the violin again.  There

-was a strangely absent look on the pale and beautiful

-and pensive face.

-

-

-

-

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. _`NEIGHBOURS`:

-

-.. class:: center large

-

-   CHAPTER II.

-

-

-.. class:: center medium

-

-   NEIGHBOURS.

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-The young man whom Lord Musselburgh had

-hailed came into the middle of the room.  He was

-a handsome and well-made young fellow of about

-three or four-and-twenty, with finely-cut and

-intelligent features, and clear grey eyes that had a

-curiously straightforward and uncompromising look

-in them, albeit his manner was modest enough.  At

-the present moment, however, he seemed somewhat

-perturbed.

-

-"Who were those two?" he said, quickly.

-

-"Didn't you listen while the old gentleman was

-declaiming away?" Lord Musselburgh made

-answer.  "An enthusiastic Scot, if ever there was

-one!  I suppose you never heard of the great

-Bethune lawsuit?"

-

-"But the other—the girl?"

-

-"His granddaughter, I think he said."

-

-"She is the most beautiful human creature I

-ever beheld!" the young man exclaimed, rather

-breathlessly.

-

-His friend looked at him—and laughed.

-

-"That's not like you, Vin.  Take care.  The

-Hope of the Liberal Party enmeshed at

-four-and-twenty—that wouldn't do!  Pretty—oh, yes, she

-was pretty enough, but shy: I hardly saw anything

-of her.  I dare say her pretty face will have to be

-her fortune; I suspect the poor old gentleman is

-not overburdened with worldly possessions.  He

-has his name, however; he seems proud enough

-of that; and I shouldn't wonder if it had made

-friends for him abroad.  They seem to have travelled

-a good deal."

-

-While he was speaking his companion had

-mechanically lifted from the table the card which

-old George Bethune had sent up.  The address

-in Mayfair was pencilled on it.  And mechanically

-the young man laid down the card again.

-

-"Well, come along, Vin—let's get to Victoria."

-

-"No, if you don't mind, Musselburgh," said the

-other, with downcast eyes, and something of

-embarrassment, "I would rather—not go down to the

-Bungalow to-night.  Some other time—it is so

-good of you to be always asking me down——"

-

-"My dear fellow," the young nobleman said,

-looking at his friend curiously, "what is the matter

-with you?  Are you in a dream?  Are you asleep?

-Haven't I told you that —— is coming down by

-a late train to-night; and isn't all the world

-envying you that the great man should make such a

-protégé and favourite of you?  Indeed you must

-come down; you can't afford to lose such a chance.

-We will sit up for him; and you'll talk to him during

-supper; and you'll listen to him for hours after

-if he is in the humour for monologues.  Then

-to-morrow morning you'll take him away bird's-nesting—he

-is as eager for any new diversion as a school-boy;

-and you'll have him all to yourself; and one

-of these days, before you know where you are, he'll

-hand you a Junior Lordship.  Or is it the

-Under-Secretaryship at the Home Office you're waiting

-for?  You know, we're all anxious to see how the

-new experiment will come off.  The young man

-unspoiled by Oxford or Cambridge—untainted by

-landlord sentiment—trained for public life on first

-principles: one wants to see how all this will work

-in practice.  And we never dictate—oh, no, we

-never dictate to the constituencies; but when the

-public notice from time to time in the newspapers

-that Mr. Vincent Harris was included in ——'s

-dinner-party on the previous evening, then they

-think; and perhaps they wonder when that lucky

-young gentleman is going to take his seat in the

-House of Commons.  So really, my dear Vin, you

-can't afford to throw away this chance of having

-—— all to yourself.  I suppose he quite

-understands that you are not infected with any of your

-father's Socialistic theories?  Of course it's all

-very well for an enormously rich man like your

-father to play with Communism—it must be an

-exciting sort of amusement—like stroking a tiger's

-tail, and wondering what will happen in

-consequence; but you must keep clear of that kind

-of thing, my boy.  Now, come along——"

-

-"Oh, thank you, Musselburgh," the young man

-said, in the same embarrassed fashion, "but if

-you'll excuse me—I'd rather stay in town to-night."

-

-"Oh, very well," the other said, good-naturedly,

-"I shall be up in a day or two again.  By the way,

-the Four-in-Hand Club turns out on Saturday.

-Shall I give you a lift—and we'll go down to

-Hurlingham for the polo?  Mrs. Ellison is coming."

-

-"Oh, thanks—awfully good of you—I shall be

-delighted," the young man murmured; and a few

-seconds thereafter the two friends had separated,

-Lord Musselburgh driving off in a hansom to

-Victoria-station.

-

-This young Vincent Harris who now walked away

-along Piccadilly towards Hyde Park was in a sort

-of waking trance.  He saw nothing of the people

-passing by him, nor of the carriages, nor of the

-crowd assembled at the corner of the Row, expecting

-the Princess.  He saw a pale and pathetic face, a

-dimly-outlined figure standing by a table, a chastened

-splendour of girlish hair, an attitude of meekness

-and diffidence.  Once only had he caught a glimpse

-of the beautiful, clear, blue-grey eyes—when she

-came in at the door, looking startled almost; but

-surely a man is not stricken blind and dumb by

-a single glance from a girl's wondering or enquiring

-eyes?  Love at first sight?—he would have

-dismissed the suggestion with anger, as an

-impertinence, a profanation.  It was not love at all:

-it was a strange kind of interest and sympathy she

-had inspired—compassionate almost, and yet more

-reverent than pitiful.  There appeared to be some

-mysterious and subtle appeal in her very youth:

-why should one so young be so solitary, so timid,

-sheltering herself, as it were, from the common

-gaze?  Why that touch of pathos about a mouth

-that was surely meant to smile?—why the lowered

-eyelashes?—was it because she knew she was alone

-in this great wilderness of strangers, in this teeming

-town?  And he felt in his heart that this was not

-the place for her at all.  She ought to have been

-away in sunny meadows golden with buttercups,

-with the laughter of young children echoing around

-her, with the wide air fragrant with the new-mown

-hay, with thrushes and blackbirds piping clear from

-amidst the hawthorn boughs.  Who had

-imprisoned this beautiful child, and made a white

-slave of her, and brought her into this great

-roaring market of the world?  And was there no

-one to help?

-

-But it was all a perplexity to him; even as was

-this indefinable concern and anxiety about one to

-whom he had never even spoken a word.  What

-was there in that pensive beauty that should so

-strangely trouble him?  She had made no appeal

-to him; their eyes could scarcely be said to have

-met, even in that brief moment; her cruel fate, the

-tyranny of her surroundings, her pathetic resignation,

-were all part and parcel of a distracted reverie,

-that seemed to tear his heart asunder with fears,

-and indignation, and vows of succour.  And

-then—somehow—amidst this chaos and bewilderment—his

-one desire was that she should know he wished

-to be her friend—that some day—oh, some wild

-white day of joy!—he should be permitted to take

-her hand and say "Do not be so sad!  You are not

-so much alone.  Let me be by your side for a little

-while—until you speak—until you tell me what I

-can do—until you say 'Yes, I take you for my

-friend!'"

-

-He had wandered away from the fashionable

-crowd—pacing aimlessly along the unfrequented

-roadways of the Park, and little recking of the

-true cause of the unrest that reigned in his bosom.

-For one thing, speculations about love or marriage

-had so far concerned him but slightly; these things

-were too remote; his aspirations and ambitions were

-of another sort.  Then again he was familiar with

-feminine society.  While other lads were at college,

-their thoughts intent on cricket, or boating, or golf,

-he had been kept at home with masters and teachers

-to fit him for the practical career which had been

-designed for him; and part of the curriculum was

-that he should mix freely with his kind, and get to

-know what people of our own day were thinking, not

-what people of two thousand years ago had been

-thinking.  One consequence of this was that 'Vin'

-Harris, as he was universally called, if he did not

-know everything, appeared to know everybody; and

-of course he was acquainted with scores on scores

-of pretty girls—whom he liked to look at when, for

-example, they wore a smart lawn tennis costume,

-and who interested him most perhaps when they

-were saucy; and also he was acquainted with a

-considerable number of young married ladies, who were

-inclined to pet him, for he was good-natured, and

-easy-mannered, and it may be just a little careless

-of their favour.  But as for falling seriously in love

-(if there were such a thing) or perplexing himself

-with dreams of marriage—that was far from his

-scheme of life.  His morning companions were

-Spencer, Bain, John Mill, Delolme, Hallam,

-Freeman, and the like; during the day he was busy with

-questions relating to food supply, to the influence of

-climate on character, the effect of religious creeds

-on mental development, the protection and

-cultivation of new industries, and so forth; then in the

-evening he was down at the House of Commons a

-good deal, especially when any well-known orator

-was expected to speak; and again he went to all

-kinds of social festivities, particularly when these

-were of a political cast, or likely to be attended by

-political people.  For Vin Harris was known to be

-a young man of great promise and prospects; he

-was received everywhere; and granted a consideration

-by his elders which was hardly justified by his

-years.  That he remained unspoiled—and even

-modest in a degree unusual at his age—may be put

-down to his credit, or more strictly to the fortunate

-accident of his temperament and disposition.

-

-How long he walked, and whither he walked, on

-this particular evening, he hardly knew; but as

-daylight waned he found himself in Oxford-street,

-and over there was Park-street.  Well enough he

-remembered the address pencilled on the visiting-card;

-and yet he was timorous about seeking it out;

-he passed and went on—came back again—glanced

-nervously down the long thoroughfare—and then

-resumed his aimless stroll, slowly and reluctantly.

-To these indecisions and hesitations there came the

-inevitable climax: with eyes lowered, but yet

-seeming to see everything around him and far

-ahead of him, he went down Park-street until he

-came to the smaller thoroughfare named on the

-card; and there, with still greater shamefacedness,

-he paused and ventured to look at the house that he

-guessed to be the abode of the old man and his

-granddaughter.  Well, it was a sufficiently humble

-dwelling; but it was neat and clean; and in the

-little balcony outside the first floor were a number

-of pots of flowers—lobelias, ox-eye daisies, and

-musk.  The window was open, but he could hear

-nothing.  He glanced up and down the small street.

-By this time the carriages had all been driven away

-to dinner-party and theatre; a perfect silence

-prevailed everywhere; there was not a single

-passer-by.  It was a quiet corner, a restful haven, these

-two lonely creatures had found, after their varied

-buffetings about the world.  And to this young

-man, who had just come away from the roar of

-Oxford-street and its surging stream of human life,

-there seemed something singularly fascinating and

-soothing in the stillness.  He began to think that

-he, too, would like to escape into this retreat.  They

-would not object to a solitary companion?—to a

-neighbour who would be content to see them, from

-the other side of the way, at the window now and

-again, or perhaps to say "Good morning!" or

-"Good evening!" as they passed him on the

-pavement?  He could bring his books; here would be

-ample opportunity for study; there were far too

-many distractions and interruptions at his father's

-house.  And then—after weeks and weeks of

-patient waiting—then perhaps—some still

-evening—he might be invited to cross over?  In the

-hushed little parlour he would take his

-seat—and—oh! the wonder and enhancement of it—be

-privileged to sit and listen, and hear what the wanderers,

-at rest at last, had to say of the far and outer world

-they had left behind them.  He did not know what

-she was called; but he thought of several names;

-and each one grew beautiful—became possessed of a

-curious interest—when he guessed that it might be

-hers.

-

-Suddenly the silence sprung into life; some one

-seemed to speak to him; and then he knew that

-it was a violin—being played in that very room.

-He glanced up towards the open window; he could

-just make out that the old man was sitting there,

-within the shadow; therefore it must be the girl

-herself who was playing, in the recess of the

-chamber.  And in a sort of dream he stood and

-listened to the plaintive melody—hardly

-breathing—haunted by the feeling that he was intruding on

-some sacred privacy.  Then, when the beautiful,

-pathetic notes ceased, he noiselessly withdrew with

-bowed head.  She had been speaking to him, but

-he was bewildered; he hardly could tell what that

-trembling, infinitely sad voice had said.

-

-He walked quickly now; for in place of those

-vague anticipations and reveries, a more definite

-purpose was forming in his brain; and there was

-a certain joyousness in the prospect.  The very

-next morning he would come up to this little

-thoroughfare, and see if he could secure lodgings for

-himself, perhaps opposite the house where the old

-man and his granddaughter lived.  It was time he

-was devoting himself more vigorously to study;

-there were too many people calling at the big

-mansion in Grosvenor Place; the frivolities of the

-fashionable world were too seductive.  But in the

-seclusion of that quiet little quarter he could give

-himself up to his books; and he would know that

-he had neighbours; he might get a glimpse of

-them from time to time; that would lighten his

-toil.  Then when Mary Bethune—he had come

-to the conclusion that Mary was her name, and

-had made not such a bad guess, after all—when

-Mary Bethune played one of those pathetic Scotch

-airs, he would have a better right to listen; he

-would contentedly put down Seaman's "Progress

-of Nations," and go to the open window, and sit

-there, till the violin had ceased to speak.  It was a

-most excellent scheme; he convinced himself that

-it would work right well—because it was based on

-common sense.

-

-When he arrived at the great house in Grosvenor

-Place, he went at once into the dining-room, and

-found, though not to his surprise, that dinner was

-just about over.  There were only three persons

-seated at the long table, which was sumptuously

-furnished with fruit, flowers, and silver.  At the

-bead was Vin Harris's father, Mr. Harland Harris,

-a stout, square-set, somewhat bourgeois-looking man,

-with a stiff, pedantic, and pompous manner, who

-nevertheless showed his scorn of conventionalities

-by wearing a suit of grey tweed; on his right sate

-his sister-in-law, Mrs. Ellison, a remarkably pretty

-young widow, tall and elegant of figure, with wavy

-brown hair, shrewd blue eyes, and a most charming

-smile that she could use with effect; the third

-member of the group being Mr. Ogden, the great

-electioneerer of the north, a big and heavy man,

-with Yorkshire-looking shoulders, a bald head, and

-small, piggish eyes set in a wide extent of face.

-Mr. Ogden was resplendent in evening dress, if

-his shining shirt-front was somewhat billowy.

-

-"What's this now?" said the pretty Mrs. Ellison

-to the young man, as he came and pulled in a chair

-and sate down by her.  "Haven't you had any

-dinner?"

-

-"Good little children come in with dessert," said

-he, as he carelessly helped himself to some olives

-and a glass of claret.  "It's too hot to eat

-food—unusual for May, isn't it?  Besides I had a late

-luncheon with Lord Musselburgh."

-

-"Lord Musselburgh?" put in Mr. Ogden.  "I

-wonder when his lordship is going to tell us what

-he means to be—an owner of racehorses, or a

-yachtsman, or a statesman?  It seems to me he can't

-make up his own mind; and the public don't know

-whether to take him seriously or not."

-

-"Lord Musselburgh," said Vincent, firing up in

-defence of his friend, "is an English gentleman,

-who thinks he ought to support English institutions:—and

-I dare say that is why he does not find

-saving grace in the caucus."

-

-Perhaps there was more rudeness than point in

-this remark; but Mrs. Ellison's eyes laughed—decorously

-and unobserved.  She said aloud—

-

-"For my part, I consider Lord Musselburgh a

-very admirable young man: he has offered me the

-box-seat on his coach at the next Meet of the

-Four-in-Hand Club."

-

-"And are you going, aunt?" her nephew asked.

-

-"Yes, certainly."

-

-"Rather rash of Musselburgh, isn't it?" he

-observed, in a casual sort of way.

-

-"Why?"

-

-"What attention is he likely to pay to his team,

-if you are sitting beside him?"

-

-"None of your impertinence, sir," said she (but

-she was pleased all the same).  "Boys must not

-say such things to their grandmothers."

-

-Now the advent of Master Vin was opportune;

-for Mr. Harris, finding that his sister-in-law had

-now some one of like mind to talk to, left those

-two frivolous persons alone, and addressed himself

-exclusively to his bulky friend from the north.

-And his discourse took the form of pointing out

-what were the practical and definite aims that

-Socialism had to place before itself.  As to general

-principles, all thinking men were agreed.  Every

-one who had remarked the signs of the times knew

-that the next great movement in modern life must

-be the emancipation of the wage-slave.  The

-tyranny of the capitalist—worse than any tyranny

-that existed under the feudal system—must be

-cribbed and confined: too long had he gorged

-himself with the fruits of the labours of his

-fellow-creatures.  The most despicable of tyrants, he;

-not only robbing and plundering the hapless beings

-at his mercy, but debasing their lives, depriving

-them of their individualism, of the self-respect

-which was the birthright of the humblest

-handicraftsman of the middle ages, and making of them

-mere machines for the purpose of filling his pockets

-with useless and inordinate wealth.  What was to

-be done, then?—what were the immediate steps to

-be taken in order to alter this system of monstrous

-and abominable plunder.  It was all very well to

-make processions to Père Lachaise, and wave red

-flags, and wax eloquent over the graves of the

-Communists; but there was wanted something more

-than talk, something more than a tribute to the

-memory of the martyrs, something actual to engage

-our own efforts, if the poor man was not to be for

-ever ground to the dust, himself and his starving

-family, by the relentless plutocrat and his convenient

-freedom of contract.  Let the State, then—that

-engine of oppression which had been invented by

-the rich—now see whether it could not do something

-for all classes under its care: let it consider

-the proletariat as well as the unscrupulous landlords

-and the sordid and selfish bourgeoisie.  Already it

-was working the Telegraphs, the Post Office, the

-Parcels Post, the Dockyards, and Savings Banks;

-and if it regulated the wages it paid by the

-wage-rate of the outside market, that was because it

-followed the wicked old system of unequal distribution

-of profit that was soon to be destroyed.  That

-would speedily be amended.  What further, then?

-The land for the people, first of all.  As clear as

-daylight was the right of the people to the land:

-let the State assume possession, and manage it—its

-mines and minerals, its agriculture, its public

-grounds and parks—for the benefit of all, not for

-the profit of a pampered few.  The State must buy

-and own the railways, must establish Communal

-centres of distribution for the purchase and

-exchange of goods, must establish systems of credit,

-must break down monopoly everywhere, and the

-iron power of commercialism that was crushing the

-life out of the masses of the population.  The State

-must organise production, so that each man shall

-do his share of work demanded by the community,

-and no more——

-

-But here Mrs. Ellison, who had doubtless heard or

-read all this before, turned away altogether.  She

-asked her nephew to give her some more strawberries.

-

-"I say, Vin," she remarked, incidentally, "what

-very beautiful dessert-plates these are.  I don't

-remember them.  Where did you get them?"

-

-"I thought you would admire them," said he.

-"They are my father's own design."

-

-"Really!  I call them very handsome—and so

-quaint and unusual.  He must tell me where I

-can get some of them: when I go back to Brighton

-I should like to take a few with me for my small

-establishment."

-

-"But you can't, aunt," he said.

-

-"Why?"

-

-"Because my father had the moulds broken."

-

-She looked at him for a moment and then

-sniggered—yes, sniggered, but discreetly, so that

-the two perfervid politicians should not see.

-

-"That is pretty well," she observed in an

-undertone, "for a Socialist and Communist—to have the

-moulds broken so that nobody else should have any!"

-

-Presently she said, in the same undertone—

-

-"I'm going to catch your eye in a minute, Vin.

-Are you coming upstairs to the drawing-room with me?"

-

-"Yes, of course, aunt," said he, instantly.  "Get

-up now, and let's be off."

-

-She rose: so did her brother-in-law.  Mr. Ogden

-remained in his chair—perhaps through inattention,

-or perhaps he was bewildered by the consciousness

-that he ought to make, as a relic of his ancient

-worship of *laissez faire*, some protest against this

-wholesale intervention of the State.  Then Vincent

-opened the door for the tall and bright-eyed young

-widow; and he and she passed out and went upstairs

-together.

-

-When they entered the spacious and richly-furnished

-room, the atmosphere of which was heavy

-with the scent of flowers, Mrs. Ellison seated herself

-in a low lounging-chair, while her nephew stood

-some little way off, his hands behind his back, his

-eyes absently staring into a rose-shaded lamp as if

-he could see pictures there.  When she spoke, no

-doubt he heard; but he did not answer or interrupt:

-he allowed her to ramble on.  And she was in a

-talkative and vivacious mood.

-

-"I'm going to the Drawing Room to-morrow,

-Vin," said she, "to present Louie Drexel; and if you

-were kind and civil you would come down to

-St. James's Park and find out our brougham and talk

-to us while we are waiting.  I do so want you to

-get to know Miss Drexel well; it would be worth

-your while, I can tell you.  You see, those American

-girls have such excellent good sense.  This evening,

-before you came in, your father was treating us to

-a dissertation on the iniquity of riches—or rather

-the absurdity of people revelling in wealth, and at

-the same time professing to be Christians.  He

-asked—and I'm sure I couldn't answer him—how

-a Bishop can reconcile his enjoyment of £10,000 a

-year with Christ's plain injunction, 'Sell all that

-thou hast and distribute unto the poor.'  And while

-I was listening to the sermon, I was thinking of you,

-Vin.  I don't know how far you have accepted your

-father's theories—which he himself takes precious

-good care not to put into practice.  But some

-day—for young men are so impulsive and wilful and

-uncertain—you might suddenly take it into your head

-to do some wild thing of that kind; and then don't

-you see how well it would be for you to be married

-to a sensible American girl; for if you were to sell

-all that you have and give to the poor, she would

-make pretty certain you didn't sell all that she

-had—so long as the Married Women's Property Act

-was in force.  There's no mad Quixotism about a

-girl like that—level-headed, isn't that what they

-call it over there?  Then think what a help such a

-wife as that would be to you in public life.  Think

-of an election, for example—why, Louie Drexel

-could talk the voters out of their five senses—bamboozle

-the women, and laugh the men into good

-humour.  I wonder you didn't pick up one of those

-bright American girls when you were over in the

-States: I suppose you were too busy examining the

-political machine, and the machinists.  But I'm glad

-you didn't; I couldn't trust you; and I'm going to

-do it for you myself.  You are my boy: I'm going

-to provide for you.  And I haven't fixed on Louie

-Drexel yet; but at the same time you might come

-down to-morrow to St. James's Park and talk to her."

-

-He withdrew his eyes from the crimson lamp, and

-came and took a chair near her.

-

-"I am thinking of making a little change in my

-arrangements," said he.  "There is too much

-distraction here; especially at this time of the year,

-when everybody's in town.  I am going to take

-rooms elsewhere."

-

-"Oh, ho!" exclaimed the pretty young widow,

-with a smile.  "Is that it?  The restraint of home

-has been found too much at last—we must have

-freedom, and wine-parties, and cards?  Well, who

-can wonder at it?  I warned your father years ago

-of the folly of not sending you to college; you

-would have had all that over by this time, like other

-young men; but no, the future Champion of the

-Proletariat was not to have his mind contaminated

-by the sons of squires.  Well, and where have the

-princely apartments been chosen?  In Piccadilly, of

-course—yellow satin and golden goblets."

-

-"You are quite mistaken, aunt," he said, simply.

-"The rooms I hope to get to-morrow are in a

-quiet little street that I dare say you never heard

-of: if you saw it, you might probably call it shimmy."

-

-"Oh, is that it?" she said again, for her brain

-was nimble and swift in the construction of theories.

-"Then you are really going to put some of your

-father's principles into practice, and to consort with

-the masses?  I've often wondered when he was

-going to begin himself.  You know how he declares

-it to be monstrous that there should be people of

-your own race, and colour, and religion, whom you

-would hesitate to ask to sit down at the same table

-as yourself; but I have not heard him as yet invite

-Jack the crossing-sweeper or Tom from the

-stable-yard to come in and dine with him.  And if they

-came in without an invitation, taking him at his

-word, as it were, I'm afraid their reception wouldn't

-be warm—yes, it would be remarkably warm—they'd

-be thrown out of the front-door in a couple of seconds.

-So you are going slumming, is that it?  You want

-to understand the great heart of the people—before

-you lead them on to anarchy and universal plunder?"

-

-"Aunt," said he, with a smile, "you mustn't say

-such things to me; you mustn't pour reactionary

-poison into my young mind.  No; I am going to

-retire into that quiet little corner of London simply

-to get on with my books; and as I shan't let

-anybody know where it is, I can't be disturbed."

-

-"Do you mean to live there altogether?" she

-asked, glancing quickly at him.  "Shall you sleep

-there?"

-

-"Oh, no.  I shall come home here each evening."

-

-"To dinner?  But it is no use asking you that;

-for you never seem to care where you dine, or

-whether you dine at all.  Have you told your

-father of this scheme?"

-

-"No, not yet," he made answer; and he could

-say nothing further just then, for at this moment

-Harland Harris and his guest came upstairs from the

-dining-room, and Mr. Ogden proceeded to engage

-the young widow in ponderous conversation.

-

-As good luck would have it, when Vincent

-went up next morning to the little thoroughfare

-leading from Park-street, he found exactly the

-rooms he wanted, and engaged them there and then,

-paying a fortnight's rent in advance in order to

-calm the good landlady's mind, for he had not a

-scrap of luggage with him.  The sitting-room was

-all he really required, to be sure; but he did not

-wish to be disturbed by having the adjoining

-bedroom occupied; so he took that too, money not

-being of much consequence to this young man.

-And then, when the landlady left, he sate down to

-look at his new possessions.  The apartments must

-have looked poorly furnished to eyes familiar with

-the splendour of Grosvenor Place; but at all events

-they seemed clean.  Cheap German lithographs

-adorned the walls; the fireplace was gay with strips

-of pink paper.  But when he approached the

-window—which he did stealthily—there was more to

-interest him: the opposite two windows, behind the

-balcony filled with flowers, were both open: at any

-moment a figure might appear there—perhaps

-looking out absently and vaguely with those

-beautiful and wistful eyes.  Or perchance he might hear

-the tender strains of the unseen violin?  He

-remained there for some time, rather breathless and

-nervous, until he recollected that he had come

-hither for the purposes of study; and then he

-thought he would go away down to Grosvenor Place

-and seek out such books and writing-materials as

-he might want, and bring them along forthwith.

-

-He went downstairs and was just about to step

-outside when he caught sight of something across

-the way which caused him instantly to shrink back

-and shelter himself within the shadow of the

-door—his heart beating quickly.  He had nearly been

-face-to-face with the pensive-eyed young girl, for

-she had come forth from the opposite house, and

-was waiting for her grandfather to follow.  He

-remained concealed—fearful of being seen, and yet

-scarcely knowing why.  Then, when he heard the

-door on the other side shut, and when he had allowed

-them a few seconds' grace, he stepped forth from

-his hiding, and saw that they were just turning the

-corner into Park-street.

-

-Why this perturbation that caused his hands to

-tremble, that caused his eyeballs to throb, as he

-looked and looked, and yet hardly dared to look?

-He was doing no harm—he was thinking no harm.

-These thoroughfares were open to all; the May

-morning was warm and fine and clear; why should

-not he take his way to Hyde Park as well as another?

-Even in furtively watching whither they went—in

-keeping a certain distance between them and

-him—there was no sort of sacrilege or outrage.  If they

-had turned and confronted him, they could not have

-recognised him: it was almost impossible they

-could have observed the young man who was half

-concealed by the curtains of the room in

-Musselburgh House.  And yet—yet—there was some kind

-of tremulous wonder in his being so near her—in

-his being allowed, without let or hindrance, to gaze

-upon the long-flowing masses of hair, that caught

-a sheen of light here and there, and stirred with the

-stirring of the wind.  And then the simple grace

-and ease of her carriage: she held her head more

-erect in these quiet thoroughfares; sometimes she

-turned a little to address the old man, and then her

-refined and sensitive profile became visible, and also

-the mysterious charm of the long and drooping

-lashes.  He noticed that she never looked at any

-passer-by; but she did not seem so sad on this fresh

-morning; she was talking a good deal—and

-cheerfully, as he hoped.  He wished for more sunlight—that

-the day might brighten all around her—that

-the warm airs might be sweet with the blossoms of

-the opening summer.

-

-For now they were nearing Hyde Park; and away

-before them stretched the pale blue vistas of

-atmosphere under the wide-swaying branches of the

-maples.  They crossed to Grosvenor Gate; they

-left the dull roar of Park Lane behind them; they

-passed beneath the trees; and emerged upon the

-open breadths of verdure, intersected by pale pink

-roads.  Though summer had come prematurely,

-this was almost an April-like day: there was a

-south-west wind blowing, and flattening the feathery

-grasses; there were shafts of misty sunlight striking

-here and there; while a confusion of clouds, purple

-and grey and silver, floated heavily through the

-surcharged sky.  The newly-shorn sheep were quite

-white—for London.  A smart young maidservant

-idly shoving a perambulator had a glory of Spring

-flowers in her bonnet.  The mild air blowing about

-brought grateful odours—was it from the green-sward

-all around, or from the more distant masses

-of hawthorn white and red?

-

-The old man, marching with uplifted head, and

-sometimes swinging the stick that he carried, was

-singing aloud in the gaiety of his heart, though

-Vincent, carefully keeping at a certain distance,

-could not make out either the words or the air.

-The young girl, on the other hand, was simply

-looking at the various objects, animate and

-inanimate, around her—at the birds picking up straws or

-shreds of wool for the building of their nests, at the

-wind shivering through the grey spikelets of the

-grass, at the ever-changing conformation of the

-clouds, at the swaying of the branches of the trees;

-while from time to time there came floating over

-from Knightsbridge the sound of a military band.

-No, she did not appear so sad as she had done the

-day before; and there was something cheerful, too,

-about her costume—about the simple dress of dark

-blue-and-white-striped linen and the sailor's hat of

-cream-white with a dark blue band.  Mary, he made

-sure her name was—Mary Bethune.  Only a name

-to him; nothing more: a strange, indefinable,

-immeasurable distance lay between them; not for

-him was it to draw near to her, to breathe the same

-air with her, to listen to the low tones of her voice,

-to wait for the uplifting of the mysteriously shaded

-eyes.  And as for fancies become more wildly

-audacious?—what would be the joy of any human

-being who should be allowed to touch—with

-trembling fingertips—with reverent and almost

-reluctant fingertips—the soft splendour of that

-shining and beautiful hair?

-

-George Bethune and his granddaughter made

-their way down to the Serpentine, and took their

-places on a bench there, while the old man proceeded

-to draw from his pocket a newspaper, which he

-leisurely began to read.  The girl had nothing to

-do but sit placidly there and look around her—at

-the shimmering stretch of water, at the small boys

-sailing their mimic yachts, at the quacking ducks

-and yelping dogs, at the ever-rustling and murmuring

-trees.  Vincent Harris had now dared to draw

-a little nearer; but still he felt that she was worlds

-and worlds away.  How many yards were there

-between him and her?—not yards at all, but

-infinities of space!  They were strangers to each

-other; no spoken word was possible between them;

-they might go through to the end of life with this

-impalpable barrier for ever dividing them.  And yet

-it seemed a sort of miraculous thing that he was

-allowed to come so close—that he could almost tell

-the individual threads of that soft-shining hair.

-Then, more than once, too, he had caught a glimpse

-of her raised eyes, as she turned to address her

-grandfather; and that was a startling and

-bewildering experience.  It was not their mere beauty;

-though, to be sure, their clear and limpid deeps

-seemed all the more clear and limpid because of the

-touch of sun-tan on her complexion; it was rather

-that they were full of all ineffable things—simplicity,

-submission, gratitude, affection, and even, as he

-rejoiced to think, some measure of mild enjoyment.

-For the moment there was little of that pensive and

-resigned look that had struck him in the figure

-standing with bowed head at Lord Musselburgh's

-table.  She appeared to be pleased with the various

-life around her and its little incidents; she regarded

-the sailing of the miniature yachts with interest.

-When a brace of duck went whirring by overhead,

-she followed their flight until they were lost to view;

-she watched two small urchins furtively fishing for

-minnows, with an eye on the distant park-keeper.

-There was a universal rustling of leaves in the

-silence; and sometimes, when the wind blew straight

-across, the music of the military band became more

-distinct.

-

-How long they remained there, the young man

-did not know; it was a golden morning, and all too

-brief.  But when at last they did rise to go he was

-very nearly caught; for instead of returning by the

-way they had come, they struck westward; and he

-suddenly saw with alarm that there was no time for

-him to get behind one of the elms.  All he could

-do was to turn aside, and lower his eyes.  They

-passed within a few yards of him; he could

-distinctly hear the old man singing, with a fine

-note of bravado in his voice, "The standard on the

-braes o' Mar, is up and streaming rarely"; then,

-when he was sure they were some way off, he made

-bold to raise his eyes again.  Had she taken any

-notice of him?  He hoped not.  He did not wish

-her to think him a spy; he did not wish to be

-known to her at all.  He should be her constant

-neighbour, her companion almost, without any

-consciousness on her part.  And again and again he

-marvelled that the landlady in the little thoroughfare

-should have given him those treasures of

-rooms—should have put such happiness within his

-reach—for so trivial a sum.  Seventeen shillings a

-week!—when each moment would be a diamond,

-and each evening hour a string of diamonds!

-

-But nevertheless there were his studies to be

-thought of; so now he walked away down to

-Grosvenor Place, gathered his books together, and

-took them up in a hansom to his newly-acquired

-lodgings.  That afternoon he did loyally stick to

-his work—or tried to do so, though, in fact, his ears

-were alert for any sound coming from the other side

-of the way.  He had left his window open; one of

-the windows of the opposite house was also left open.

-Occasionally he would lay down Draper's Civil War

-in America, and get up and stretch his legs, and

-from a convenient shelter send a swift glance of

-scrutiny across the street.  There was no sign.

-Perhaps they had gone out again, shopping, or

-visiting, or, as likely as not, to look at the people

-riding and driving in the Park.  He returned to

-Draper, and to President Jackson's Proclamation—but

-with less of interest: his annotations became

-fewer.  He was listening as well as reading.

-

-Then all of a sudden there flashed into his brain

-a suggestion—a suggestion that had little to do with

-Clay's Compromise, or the project to arrest

-Mr. Calhoun.  On the previous evening it had seemed

-to him as though the unseen violinist were speaking

-to him: why, then, should he not answer, in the

-same language?  There could be no offence in

-that—no impertinence: it would be merely one vague

-voice responding to the other, the unknown

-communicating in this fleshless and bloodless way with

-the unknown.  And now he was abundantly grateful

-to his aunt for having insisted on his including

-music among his various studies and accomplishments:

-a use had come for his slight proficiency at

-last: most modern languages he knew, but he had

-never expected to be called upon to speak in this

-one.  And yet what more simple, as between

-neighbours?  He was not thrusting his society on any

-one; he was invading no privacy; he was demanding

-no concession of friendship or even acquaintance.

-But at least the dreadful gulf of silence would be

-bridged over by this mystic means.

-

-It was nearly six o'clock; London was busy when

-he went out on this hot evening.  He walked along

-to a music-publisher's place in Regent-street; and

-hired a piano on the express stipulation that it was

-to be in his rooms within one hour.  Then, as he

-had only had a biscuit for lunch, and wished to

-leave himself untrammelled later on, he turned into

-a restaurant, and dined there, simply enough, and

-had a cigarette and a look at the evening papers.

-Thereafter he strolled back to his lodgings, and took

-to his book, though his thoughts were inclined to

-wander now and again.

-

-Twilight had fallen; but he did not light the gas.

-Once, for a brief second or two, he had quietly run

-his fingers over the keys of the piano, to learn if it

-was tolerably in tune; then the room relapsed into

-silence again.  And was there to be silence on the

-other side as well?  He waited and listened, and

-waited and listened, in vain.  Perhaps, while he was

-idling away his time in the Regent-street restaurant,

-they had come out from the house and gone off to

-some theatre.  The street was so still now that he

-could almost have heard any one speaking in that

-room on the other side; but there was no sound.

-

-Then his heart leapt and his brain grew giddy.

-Here was that low-breathing and vibrating wail

-again:—and was she alone now?—in the gathering

-darkness?  He recognised the air; it was "Auld

-Robin Gray;" but never before had he known that

-it was so beautiful and so ineffably sad as well.

-Slowly she played and simply; it was almost like

-a human voice; only that the trembling strings had

-a penetrating note of their own.  And when she

-ceased, it seemed to him that it would be profanation

-to break in upon the hushed and sacred stillness.

-

-And yet was he not to answer her, in the only

-speech that could not offend?  Was he to act the

-coward, when there offered a chance of his

-establishing some subtle link with, her, of sending a

-message, of declaring his presence in this surely

-unobtrusive fashion?  Quickly he sat down to the

-piano; and, in rather a nervous and anxious fashion,

-began.  He was not a brilliant performer—anything

-but that; but he had a light touch and a sensitive

-ear; and he played with feeling and grace.  It was

-"Kathleen Mavourneen"—and a sort of appeal in

-its way, did she but remember the words.  He

-played the melody over only once, slowly and as

-sympathetically as he could; then he rose and

-retired from the piano; and stood in the darkness,

-listening.

-

-Alas! there was no response.  What had he

-done?  He waited, wondering; but all was still

-in the little street.  It was as if some bird, some

-mellow-throated thrush or nightingale, had been

-warbling to itself in the dim security of the

-leaves, and been suddenly startled and silenced

-by an alien sound, not knowing what that might

-portend.

-

-

-

-

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. _`AN APPROACH`:

-

-.. class:: center large

-

-   CHAPTER III.

-

-

-.. class:: center medium

-

-   AN APPROACH.

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-There was a knock at the door.

-

-"Come in!" called out old George Bethune.

-

-There appeared a middle-aged man, of medium

-height, who looked like a butler out of employment;

-he was pale and flabby of face, with nervous eyes

-expressive of a sort of imbecile amiability.

-

-"Ah, Hobson!" said Mr. Bethune, in his lofty

-manner.  "Well?"

-

-The landlady's husband came forward in the

-humblest possible fashion; and his big, prominent,

-vacuous eyes seemed to be asking for a little

-consideration and goodwill.

-

-"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, in the most

-deplorable of Cockney accents, "I 'umbly beg your

-pardon for making so bold; but knowing as you

-was so fond of everything Scotch, I took the liberty

-of bringing you a sample of something very special—a

-friend of mine, sir, recommended it—and then says

-I to him, 'Lor bless ye, I don't know nothing about

-Highland whiskey; but there's a gentleman in our

-'ouse who is sure to be a judge, and if I can persuade

-him to try it, he'll be able to say if it's the real sort.'"

-

-"All right, Hobson," said George Bethune, in his

-grand way.  "Some other time I will see what it is

-like."

-

-"Thank you, sir, thank you!" said the

-ex-butler, with earnest gratitude; and he went and

-placed the bottle on the sideboard.  Then he came

-back, and hesitatingly took out an envelope from

-his pocket.  "And if I might ask another favour,

-sir.  You see, sir, in this 'ot weather people won't

-go to the theatres; and they're not doing much;

-and my brother-in-law, the theatrical agent, he's

-glad to get the places filled up, to make a show, sir,

-as you might say.  And I've got two dress-circle

-seats, if you and the young lady was thinking of

-going to the theatre to-morrow night.  It's a great

-favour, sir, as my brother-in-law said to me as he

-was a-giving me the tickets and arsking me to get

-'em used."

-

-He lied; for there was no brother-in-law and no

-theatrical agent in the case.  He himself had that

-very afternoon honestly and straightforwardly

-purchased the tickets at the box-office, as he had

-done on more than one occasion before, out of

-the money allowed him for personal expenses by

-his wife; so that he had to look forward to a

-severe curtailment of his gin and tobacco for weeks

-to come.

-

-"Thanks—thanks!" said George Bethune, as he

-lit his long clay pipe.  "I will see what my

-granddaughter says when she comes in—unless you

-would like to use the tickets yourself."

-

-"Oh, no, sir, begging your pardon, sir," was the

-instant rejoinder.  "When I 'ave a evening out I

-go to the Oxbridge music-'all—perhaps it's vanity,

-sir—but when Charley Coldstream gets a hangcore,

-I do like to hear some on 'em call out, 'Says

-Wolseley, says he!'  Ah, sir, that was the proudest

-moment of my life when I see Charley Coldstream

-come on the stage and begin to sing verse after

-verse, and the people cheering; and I owed it all

-to you, sir; it was you, sir, as advised me to send it

-to him——"

-

-"A catching refrain—a catching refrain," said

-the old gentleman, encouragingly.  "Just fitted to

-get hold of the public ear."

-

-"Why, sir," said Hobson, with a fatuous little

-chuckle of delight, "this werry afternoon, as I was

-coming down Park-street, I 'eard a butcher's boy

-a-singing it—I did indeed, sir—as clear as could be

-I 'eard the words,

-

-   |      'Says Wolseley, says he,

-   |      To Arabi,

-   |  You can fight other chaps, but you can't fight me.'

-

-—every word I 'eard.  But would you believe it,

-sir, when I was in the Oxbridge music-'all I could

-'ardly listen, I was so frightened, and my ears

-a-buzzin, and me 'ardly able to breathe.  Lor, sir,

-that was a experience!  Nobody looked at me,

-and that was a mercy—I couldn't ha' stood it.

-Even the chairman, as was not more than six

-yards from me, 'e didn't know who I was, and not

-being acquainted with him, I couldn't offer him

-somethink, which I should have considered it a

-proud honour so to do on sich an occasion.  And

-if I might make so bold, sir——"

-

-He was fumbling in his breast-pocket.

-

-"What—more verses?" said Mr. Bethune, good-naturedly.

-"Well, let's see them.  But take a seat,

-man, take a seat."

-

-Rather timidly he drew a chair in to the table;

-and then he said with appealing eyes:

-

-"But wouldn't you allow me, sir, to fetch you a

-little drop of the whiskey—I assure you it's the best!"

-

-"Oh, very well—very well; but bring two

-tumblers; single drinking is slow work."

-

-In a few seconds those two curiously-assorted

-companions—the one massive and strong-built,

-impressive in manner, measured and emphatic of

-speech, the other feeble and fawning, at once eager

-and vacuous, his face ever ready to break into a

-maudlin smile—were seated in confabulation

-together, with some sheets of scribbled paper between.

-

-"And if you will excuse my being so bold, sir,"

-continued Hobson, with great humility, "but I

-'ave been reading the little volume of Scotch

-songs you lent me, and—and——"

-

-"Trying your hand at that, too?"

-

-"Only a verse, sir."

-

-Mr. Bethune took up the scrap of paper; and

-read aloud:

-

-   |  "O leese me on the toddy,

-   |                 the toddy,

-   |                 the toddy,

-   |  O leese me on the toddy,

-   |  We'll hae a willie-waught!"

-   |

-

-"Well, yes," he said, with rather a doubtful air,

-"you've got the phrases all right—except the

-willie-waught, and that is a common error.  To

-tell you the truth, my friend, there is no such

-thing as a willie-waught.  *Waught* is a hearty

-drink; a richt gude-willie waught is a drink with

-right good will.  *Willie-waught* is nothing—a

-misconception—a printer's blunder.  However, phrases

-do not count for much.  Scotch phrases do not

-make Scotch song.  It is not the provincial dialect—it

-is the breathing spirit that is the life"—and

-therewith he repeated, in a proud manner, as if to

-crush this poor anxious poet by the comparison,

-

-   |  "I see her in the dewy flower,

-   |  Sae lovely, sweet, and fair;

-   |  I hear her voice in ilka bird

-   |  Wi' music charm the air;

-   |  There's not a bonnie flower that springs

-   |  By fountain, shaw, or green,

-   |  Nor yet a bonnie bird that sings

-   |  But minds me o' my Jean."

-   |

-

-"Beg pardon, sir—Miss Bethune?" said Hobson,

-enquiringly; for he evidently thought these lines

-were of the old gentleman's own composition.  And

-then, as he received no answer, for Mr. Bethune

-had turned to his pipe, he resumed, "Ah, I see, sir,

-I 'ave not been successful.  Too ambitious—too

-ambitious.  It was you yourself, sir, as advised me

-to write about what I knew; and—and in fact, sir,

-what I see is that there is nothing like patriotism.

-Lor, sir, you should see them young fellers at the

-Oxbridge—they're as brave as lions—especially

-when they've 'ad a glass.  Talk about the French!

-The French ain't in it, when we've got our spirit

-up.  We can stand a lot, sir, yes, we can; but don't

-let them push us too far.  Not *too* far.  It will be

-a bad day for them when they do.  An Englishman

-ain't given to boasting; but he's a terror when his

-back's up—and a Scotchman too, sir, I beg your

-pardon—I did not mean anything—I intended to

-include the Scotchman too, I assure you, sir.

-There's a little thing here, sir," he continued

-modestly, "that I should like to read to you, if I

-may make so bold.  I thought of sending it to

-Mr. Coldstream—I'm sure it would take—for there's

-some fight in the Englishman yet—and in the

-Scotchman too, sir," he instantly added.

-

-"A patriotic poem?—Well?"

-

-Thus encouraged the pleased poet moistened his

-lips with the whiskey and water he had brought for

-himself and began—

-

-   |  "*Where's the man would turn and fly?*

-   |  *Where's the man afraid to die?*

-   |  *It isn't you, it isn't I.*

-   |  *No, my lads, no, no!*"

-

-Then his voice had a more valiant ring in it still:

-

-   |  "*Who will lead us to the fray?*

-   |  *Who will sweep the foe away?*

-   |  *Who will win the glorious day?*

-   |    *Of England's chivalry?*"

-

-It is true he said, "Oo will sweep the foe awye?"

-but these little peculiarities were lost in the fervour

-of his enthusiasm.

-

-   |  "*Roberts—Graham—Buller—Wood—*"

-

-He paused after each name as if listening for the

-thunderous cheering of the imaginary audience.

-

-   |  "And many another 'most as good:

-   |  They're the men to shed their blood

-   |    For their country!"

-

-Then there was a touch of pathos:

-

-   |  "*Fare thee well, love, and adieu!*"

-

-But that was immediately dismissed:

-

-   |  "*Fiercer thoughts I have than you;*

-   |  *We will drive the dastard crew*

-   |    *Into slavery!*"

-

-And then he stretched forth his right arm, and

-declaimed in loud and portentous tones—

-

-   |  "*See the bloody tented-field;*

-   |  *Look the foe—they yield!—they yield!*

-   |  *Hurrah! hurrah! our glory's sealed!*

-   |  *Three cheers for victory!*"

-   |

-

-Suddenly his face blanched.  For at this moment

-the door opened: a tall woman appeared—with

-astonishment and indignation only too legible in

-her angular features.

-

-"Hobson!" she exclaimed; and at this awful

-sound the bold warrior seemed to collapse into a

-limp rag.  "I am surprised—I am *indeed* surprised!

-Really, sir, how can you encourage him in such

-impudence?  Seated at your own table and drinking

-too, I declare," she went on, as she lifted up the

-deserted tumbler—for her bellicose husband had

-hastily picked up his MSS. and vanished from the

-room.  "Really, sir, such familiarity!"

-

-"In the republic of letters, my good Mrs. Hobson,"

-said Mr. Bethune with a smile, "all men are

-equal.  I have been much interested in some of

-your husband's writings."

-

-"Oh, sir, don't put sich things in his 'ead!" she

-said, as she proceeded to lay the cloth for dinner.

-"He's a fool, and that's bad enough; but if so

-be as you put things in his 'ead, and he giving

-of hisself airs, it'll be hawful!  What good he is to

-anybody, I don't know.  He won't clean a winder

-or black a boot even."

-

-"How can you expect it?" George Bethune said,

-in perfect good humour.  "Manual labour would

-be a degradation.  Men of genius ought to be

-supported by the State."

-

-"In the workus, I suppose," she said, sharply—but

-here Maisrie Bethune came upstairs and into

-the room, carrying some parcels in her hand, and

-instantly the landlady's face changed its expression,

-and became as amiable and smiling as the gaunt

-features would allow.

-

-At dinner the old man told his granddaughter

-that he had procured (he did not say how) places at

-the —— Theatre for the following evening, and

-seemed to be pleased about this little break in their

-quiet lives.

-

-"But why did you go to such expense,

-grandfather?" Maisrie said.  "You know I am quite

-happy enough in spending the evening at home

-with you.  And every day now I ask myself when

-I am to begin copying the poems—for the volume,

-you know.  You have sent for them to America,

-haven't you?  But really you have such a wonderful

-memory, grandfather, I believe you could repeat

-them all—and I could write them down—and let

-the printers have them.  I was so glad when you

-let me help you with the book you published in

-Montreal; and you know my writing is clear

-enough; you remember what the foreman printer

-said?  Don't you think we could begin to-night,

-grandfather?  It pleases you to repeat those

-beautiful verses—you are so fond of them—and proud of

-them because they are written by Scotchmen—and

-I am sure it would be a delight to me to write

-them out for you."

-

-"Oh, yes, yes," he said, fretfully, "but not

-to-night.  You're always in such a hurry, Maisrie."  And

-then he added, in a gentler way, "Well, it is

-a wonderful blessing, a good memory.  I never

-want for a companion, when I've a Scotch air or a

-Scotch song humming through my brain.  On the

-darkest and wettest day, here in this big city, what

-have you to do but think of

-

-   |  'The broom, the yellow, yellow broom,

-   |  The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,'

-

-and at once you have before you golden banks, and

-meadows, and June skies, and all else is forgotten.

-Indeed, lass, Scotland has become for me such a

-storehouse of beautiful things—in imagination—that

-I am almost afraid to return to it, in case

-the reality might disappoint me.  No, no, it

-could not disappoint me: I treasure every inch

-of the sacred soil: but sometimes I wonder if you

-will recognise the magic and witchery of hill and

-glen.  As for me, there is naught else I fear now;

-there are no human ties I shall have to take up

-again; I shall not have to mourn the 'Bourocks o'

-Bargeny.'"

-

-"What is that, grandfather?"

-

-"If you had been brought up in Scotland, Maisrie,

-you would know what the bigging o' bourocks

-is among children—play-houses in the sand.

-But sometimes the word is applied to huts or

-cottages, as it is in the title of Hugh Ainslie's

-poem.  That poem is one that I shall be proud to

-give a place to in my collection," he continued,

-with an air of importance.  "Hugh Ainslie is no

-more with us; but his countrymen, whether in

-America or at home, are not likely to forget the

-'Bourocks o' Bargeny.'"

-

-"Can you remember it, grandfather?"

-

-"Can I not?" said he; and therewith he repeated

-the lines, never faltering once for a phrase—

-

-   |  "I left ye, Jeanie, blooming fair

-   |  'Mang the bourocks o' Bargeny;

-   |  I've found ye on the banks o' Ayr,

-   |  But sair ye're altered, Jeanie.

-   |  I left ye like the wanton lamb

-   |  That plays 'mang Hadyed's heather;

-   |  I've found ye noo a sober dame—

-   |  A wife and eke a mither.

-

-   |  I left ye 'mang the leaves sae green

-   |  In rustic weed befittin';

-   |  I've found ye buskit like a queen,

-   |  In painted chaumer sittin'.

-   |  Ye're fairer, statelier, I can see,

-   |  Ye're wiser, nae doubt, Jeanie;

-   |  But oh!  I'd rather met wi' thee

-   |  'Mang the bourocks of Bargeny!"

-   |

-

-"It's very sad, grandfather," she said, wistfully.

-

-"The way of the world—the way of the world,"

-said he; and observing that she had finished and

-was waiting for him, he forthwith rose and went to

-the mantelpiece for his pipe.  "There's many a

-true story of that kind.  Well, Maisrie, you'll just

-get your violin, and we'll have the 'Broom o' the

-Cowdenknowes?'"  And while she went to fetch

-the violin, and as he cut his tobacco, he sang in a

-quavering voice—

-

-   |  "O the broom, the bonnie, bonnie broom,

-   |    The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,

-   |  I wish I were at hame again

-   |    Where the broom sae sweetly grows!"

-

-And then he went to the window, to smoke his pipe

-in peace and quiet, while Maisrie, seated further

-back in the shadow of the room, played for him the

-well-known air.  Did she guess—and fear—that

-she might have an audience of more than one?  At

-all events her doubts were soon resolved: when she

-had ceased, and after a second or so of silence,

-there came another sound into the prevailing

-hush—it was one of the Songs without Words, and it

-was being played with considerable delicacy and

-charm.

-

-"Hallo," said Mr. Bethune, when he heard the

-first low-rippling notes, "have we a musical

-neighbour now?"

-

-"Yes, grandfather," Maisrie replied, rather

-timidly.  "Last night, when you were out, some

-one played."

-

-"Ah, a music-mistress, I dare say.  Poor thing—perhaps

-all alone—and wishing to be friendly in

-this sort of fashion."

-

-They listened without further speech until the

-last notes had gradually died away.

-

-"Now, Maisrie, it is your turn!"

-

-"Oh, no, grandfather!" she said, hastily.

-

-"Why not?"

-

-"It would be like answering—to a stranger."

-

-"And are we not all strangers?" he said, gently.

-"I think it is a very pretty idea, if that is what is

-meant.  We'll soon see.  Come, Maisrie; something

-more than the plashing of a southern fountain—something

-with northern fire in it.  Why not

-'Helen of Kirkconnell'?"

-

-The girl was very obedient; she took up her

-violin; and presently she was playing that strangely

-simple air that nevertheless is about as proud and

-passionate and piteous as the tragic story to which

-it is wedded.  Perhaps the stranger over there did

-not know the ballad; but George Bethune knew

-it only too well; and his voice almost broke into

-a sob as he said, when she had finished—

-

-"Ah, Maisrie, it was no music-master taught you

-that; it was born in your nature.  Sometimes I

-wonder if a capacity for intense sympathy means an

-equal capacity for suffering; it is sad if it should be

-so; a thick skin would be wholesomer—as far as I

-have seen the world; and few have seen more of it.

-Well, what has our neighbour to say?"

-

-Their unseen companion on the other side of the

-little thoroughfare responded with a waltz of

-Chopin's—a mysterious, elusive sort of a thing,

-that seemed to fade away into the dark rather than

-to cease.  Maisrie appeared disinclined to continue

-this *do ut des* programme; but her grandfather

-overruled her; and named the airs for her to play, one

-by one, in alternation with those coming from the

-open window opposite.  At last she said she was

-tired.  It was time for the gas to be lit, and the hot

-water brought up for her grandfather's toddy.  So

-she closed the window and pulled down the blind;

-lit up the room; rang the bell for the hot water;

-and then placidly sate down to her knitting, whilst

-her grandfather, brewing himself an unmistakable

-gude-willie waught, and lighting another pipe,

-proceeded to entertain her with a rambling

-disquisition upon the world at large, but especially

-upon his own travels and experiences therein, his

-philosophical theories, and his reminiscences of the

-Scotch countryside ballads of his youth.

-

-That mystic and enigmatic conversation with

-their neighbour over the way was not continued on

-the following evening, for the old man and his

-granddaughter went to the theatre; but on the

-next night again it was resumed; and thereafter,

-on almost every evening, the two windows

-replied to each other, as the twilight deepened into

-dusk.  And Maisrie was less reluctant now—she

-almost took this little concert *à deux* as a matter of

-course.  For one thing, the stranger, whoever he or

-she might be, did not seem in any way anxious to

-push the acquaintance any further; no one ever

-appeared at that open window; nor had she ever

-encountered any one coming out as she stood on the

-doorstep waiting for her grandfather.  As for him,

-he still maintained that the new occupant of those

-rooms must be a woman—perhaps some shy

-creature, willing to think that she had friendly

-neighbours, and yet afraid to show herself.  Besides, the

-music that came in response to Maisrie's Scotch airs

-was hardly what a man would have chosen.  The

-stranger over there seemed chiefly fond of

-Mendelssohn, Chopin, and Mozart; though occasionally

-there was an excursion into the *Volkslieder* domain—"*Zu

-Strassburg auf der Schanz*," "*Es ritten drei

-Reiter zum Thore hinaus*," "*Von meinetn Bergli muss

-i scheiden*," or something of that kind; whereas,

-if it had been a man who occupied those rooms,

-surely they would have heard—during the day, for

-example—a fine bold ditty like "Simon the

-Cellarer," "The Bay of Biscay," or "The Friar of

-Orders Gray," with a strident voice outroaring the

-accompaniment?  Maisrie answered nothing to

-these arguments; but in spite of herself, when she

-had to cross the room for something or other, her

-eyes would seek that mysteriously vacant window,

-with however rapid and circumspect a glance.  And

-always in vain.  Moreover, the piano was never

-touched during the day: the stranger invariably

-waited for the twilight before seeking to resume

-that subtle link of communication.

-

-Of course this state of things could not go on for

-ever—unless the person over there possessed the

-gift of invisibility.  One morning as Maisrie and her

-grandfather were going out as usual for a stroll in

-the Park, she went downstairs first, and along the

-lobby, and opened the door, to wait for him.  At

-the very same instant the door opposite was opened,

-and there, suddenly presented to her view, was a

-young man.  He was looking straight across; she

-was looking straight across; their eyes met without

-the slightest chance of equivocation or denial; and

-each knew that this was recognition.  They regarded

-each other but for a swift second; but as plainly as

-possible he had said to her "Do you guess?  Are

-you angry?  No, do not be angry!"—and then his

-glance was averted; he shut the door behind him;

-and slowly proceeded on his way.  Was she

-surprised?  No.  Perhaps she was startled by the

-unexpectedness of the meeting; perhaps her heart

-was beating a little more quickly than usual; but a

-profound instinct had already told her that it was

-no woman who had spoken to her in those dusky

-twilights, evening after evening.  A woman would

-not have wrapped herself up in that mysterious

-secrecy.  A woman who wished to make friends

-with her neighbours over the way would have come

-to the window, would have smiled, would have made

-some excuse for calling.  Maisrie did not ostensibly

-look after the young man—but she could see him

-all the same, until he turned the corner.  She was

-vaguely troubled.  The brief glance she had met

-had in it a kind of appeal.  And she wished to say

-in return that she was not offended; that, being

-strangers, they must remain strangers; but that she

-had not taken his boldness ill.  She wished to

-say—she did not know what.  Then her grandfather came

-down; and they went away together; but she

-uttered not a syllable as to what had just occurred.

-It was all a bewilderment to her—that left her a

-little breathless when she tried to think of it.

-

-That night, when the customary time arrived, she

-refused to take up her violin; and when her

-grandfather remonstrated, she had no definite excuse.

-She hesitated and stammered—said they had not

-played chess for ever so long—or would he rather

-have a game of draughts?—anything but the violin.

-

-"Are you forgetting your good-natured neighbour

-over there?" her grandfather asked.  "It will be

-quite a disappointment for her.  Poor thing, it

-appears to be the only society she has; we never

-hear a sound otherwise; there seems to be no one

-ever come to talk to her during the day, or we

-should hear a voice now and again."

-

-"Yes, but, grandfather," said Maisrie, who seemed

-much embarrassed, "don't you think it a little

-imprudent to—to encourage this kind of—of

-answering each other—without knowing who the

-other person is?"

-

-"Why, what can be more harmless!" he

-protested, cheerfully, and then he went on: "More

-harmless than music?—nothing, nothing!  Song is

-the solace of human life; in joy it is the natural

-expression of our happiness—in times of trouble it

-refreshes the heart with thoughts of other and

-brighter days.  A light heart—a heart that can

-sing to itself—that is the thing to carry you

-through life, Maisrie!"  And he himself, as he

-crossed the room to fetch a box of matches, was

-trolling gaily, with a fine bravura execution—

-

-   |  "The boat rocks at the pier o' Leith,

-   |    Fu' loud the wind blows frae the ferry;

-   |  The ship rides by the Berwick Law,

-   |    And I maun leave my bonnie Mary."

-   |

-

-Maisrie was not to be moved; but she appeared

-down-hearted a little.  As time went on the silence

-in the little street seemed somehow to accuse her;

-she knew she was responsible.  She was playing

-draughts with her grandfather, in a perfunctory sort

-of way.  She remembered that glance of appeal—she

-could not forget it—and this had been her

-answer.  Then all of a sudden her hand that

-hovered over the board trembled, and she had

-almost dropped the piece that was in her fingers:

-for there had sprang into the stillness a half-hushed

-sound—it was an air she knew well enough—she

-could almost recognise the words—

-

-   |  "*Nachtigall, ich hör' dich singen;*

-   |  *S'Herz thut mir im Leibe springen,*

-   |  *Komm nur bald und sag mir's wohl,*

-   |  *Wie ich mich verhalten soll.*"

-   |

-

-Her grandfather stopped the game to listen; and

-when the soft-toned melody had ceased, he said——

-

-"There, now, Maisrie, that is an invitation: you

-must answer."

-

-"No, no, grandfather," she said, almost in

-distress.  "I would rather not—you don't know—you

-must find out something about—about whoever it is

-that plays.  I am sure it will be better.  Of course

-it is quite harmless, as you say—oh, yes, quite

-harmless—but I should like you to get to know

-first—quite harmless, of course—but I am

-frightened—about a stranger—not frightened, of

-course—but—don't ask me, grandfather!"

-

-Well, it was not of much concern to him; and as

-he was winning all along the line, he willingly

-returned to the game.  It had grown so dark,

-however, that Maisrie had to go and light the

-gas—having drawn down the blinds first, as was her

-invariable habit.  When she came back to the

-table she seemed to breathe more freely; though

-she was thoughtful and pre-occupied—not with the

-game.  The music on the other side of the way

-was not resumed that evening, as far as they could

-hear.

-

-Several days passed; and each evening now was

-silent.  Maisrie saw nothing more of the young

-man; indeed, she studiously refrained from glancing

-across to the other side of the street—except when

-she was going out, and wanted to make sure there

-was no one there.  But something was now about

-to happen that entirely altered this disposition of

-affairs.

-

-One morning George Bethune and his granddaughter

-had gone for their accustomed stroll in

-Hyde Park, and in course of time had taken their

-places on a bench near the Serpentine, while the

-old man had pulled out a newspaper and began to

-read it.  The day was sultry, despite an occasional

-stirring of wind; and Maisrie sitting there, and

-having nothing to do but look at the water, and the

-trees, and the sky, observed that all the world

-around them was gradually growing darker.  In the

-south, especially, the heavens were of a curious

-metallic hue—a livid grey, as it were; while across

-that hung two horizontal belts of deepest purple

-that remained motionless, while other and lighter

-tags of vapour were inter-twisting with each other

-or melting away into nothingness.  Those two clouds

-were not of the usual cloud-form at all—they were

-rather like two enormous torpedoes lying one above

-the other; and there was a sombre deadness of hue

-about them that looked ominous.  Suddenly, as she

-was thus vaguely regarding those long purple

-swathes, there ran across them—springing vertically

-upwards—a quivering line of yellow flame—so thin

-it was, it appeared like a thread of golden wire—and

-when that had vanished, there was a second or

-two of silence, followed by a dull, low, rumbling

-noise that seemed to come from a considerable

-distance.  She was not much alarmed.  There were

-no signs of a terrific thunderstorm; probably a few

-more flashes would serve to loosen and disperse

-those lowering clouds, and allow the day to clear.

-

-It was at this moment that a young man came

-up and addressed Mr. Bethune—with a certain

-courteous hesitation, and yet in frank and ingenuous

-tones.

-

-"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, "but may I

-claim the privilege of a neighbour to offer you this

-umbrella—I'm afraid there's a shower coming—and

-the young lady may get wet."

-

-It was a pleasant voice; George Bethune looked

-up well-disposed towards the stranger, whoever he

-might be.  And the face of the young man was

-also prepossessing; it was something more than

-handsome; it was intelligent and refined; and the

-honest and straightforward eyes had a certain

-confidence in them, as if they were not used to having

-their friendly advances repulsed.

-

-"I thank you—I thank you," said George

-Bethune, with much dignity.  "I had not observed.

-But you will want the umbrella for yourself—we

-can get shelter under one of the trees."

-

-"Would that be wise, sir, in a thunderstorm?"

-said the young man.  "Oh, no, let me give you

-the umbrella—I don't mind a shower—and it won't

-be more than that, I fancy."

-

-George Bethune accepted the proffered courtesy.

-

-"Here, Maisrie, since this young gentleman is so

-kind; you'd better be prepared.  A neighbour did

-you say, sir?" he continued.

-

-"A very near neighbour," answered the young

-man, with a smile, and he seated himself by the

-side of Mr. Bethune without more ado.  "I have

-often thought of speaking to you, and asking to be

-allowed to make your acquaintance; for you seem

-to have very few visitors—you will pardon my

-curiosity—while I have none at all."

-

-"Oh, really, really," the old man said, somewhat

-vaguely; perhaps he was wondering how so faultlessly

-attired a young gentleman (his patent-leather

-boots, for example, were of the most approved

-pattern) should have chosen lodgings in so

-humble a thoroughfare.

-

-"It is a very quiet little corner, is it not?" the

-young man said—almost as if answering that

-unspoken question.  "That is why it suits me so well;

-I can get on with my books without interruption.

-The street is so small that it isn't worth an

-organ-grinder's while to waste time in it."

-

-"Music is a sad thing for interrupting study; I

-know that," the old gentleman observed.  "By the

-way, I hope we do not disturb you—my granddaughter

-plays the violin sometimes—"

-

-"I could listen to that kind of music all day

-long," was the response.  "I never heard such

-violin-playing—most beautiful!—most beautiful!"

-

-"Then you are not far away from us?"

-

-"Right opposite," was the straightforward answer.

-

-George Bethune glanced at the young man with

-a look of quiet amusement; he was thinking of

-the pale music-mistress—the solitary widow of his

-imagination.

-

-"And you—you also play a little in the evenings

-sometimes?"

-

-"I hope you didn't think it rude, sir," the young

-man said, humbly.  "I thought it permissible, as

-between neighbours."

-

-"Oh, they were pretty little concerts," said

-George Bethune, good-naturedly.  "Very pretty

-little concerts.  I don't know why they were

-stopped.  I suppose Maisrie had some fancy about

-them—my granddaughter Maisrie—"

-

-It was a kind of introduction.  The young man,

-modestly veiling the quick flash of delight in his

-eyes at this unexpected happiness, respectfully

-bowed.  Maisrie, with her beautiful pale face

-suffused with unusual colour, made some brief

-inclination also; then she seemed to retire again

-from this conversation—though she could not but

-overhear.

-

-"My name is Harris," the young man said, as

-though these confidences were all as a matter of

-course between neighbours.  "It isn't a very

-distinguished name; but one has to take what is given

-one.  It is not of much consequence."

-

-"I am not so sure about that," the older man

-rejoined, somewhat sententiously.  "A good name

-is a good thing; it is an honour not to be purchased.

-It may be the only one of your possessions remaining

-to you; but of that they cannot rob you."

-

-"Oh, of course, of course," Vincent said, quickly,

-for he perceived the mistake he had made.  "An

-old historic name is certainly something to be

-proud of.  By the way, sir, did your family

-originally take their name from Bethon on the

-Sarthe or from Bethune in the Department of Calais?"

-

-"Bethune—Bethune," said the old man, who

-appeared to be pleased by this question, which

-spoke of previous enquiries; and then he added,

-with a lofty air: "The Duc de Sully, Marquis de

-Rosny, Sovereign Prince of Enrichemont and

-Boisbel, Grand Master of the Artillery and Marshal of

-France, was Maximilien de Bethune—Maximilien

-de Bethune."

-

-"Oh, really," said the young man, who seemed

-much impressed.

-

-"The name," continued old George Bethune, in

-the same oracular vein, "was often spelt Beaton and

-Beton—especially in Scotland—as everybody knows.

-Whether James, Archbishop of Glasgow, and his

-nephew David, Archbishop of St. Andrews, had any

-immediate relationship with France—beyond that

-David was consecrated Bishop of Mirepoix when he

-was negotiating the marriage of James V. at the

-French Court—I cannot at the moment precisely

-say; but of this there can be no doubt, that from

-Bethune in the north came the original territorial

-designation of the family, not from Bethon in the

-west.  Maximilien de Bethune—Bethune in the

-Department of the Straits of Calais."

-

-"Oh really," the young man said again, quite humbly.

-

-Now by this time it had become manifest that

-there was to be no thunderstorm at all.  There had

-been a few more of those quivering strokes of yellow

-fire (that dwelt longer on the retina than in the

-clouds) accompanied by some distant mutterings

-and rumblings; and at one point it seemed as if the

-dreaded shower were coming on; but all passed off

-gradually and quietly; the sky slowly brightened;

-a pale sunshine began here and there to touch the

-greensward and the shivering elms.  This young

-man had no excuse for remaining here; but he

-seemed to forget; he was so busy talking—and

-talking in a very pleased and half-excited fashion,

-with an occasional glance across at the young lady.

-

-"Grandfather," said Maisrie Bethune, presently,

-handing him the umbrella as a sort of hint.

-

-But even when Vincent received his property back,

-he appeared to take no heed.  He had observed

-that the newspaper lying on the old man's knee

-was the *Toronto Globe*; he drew attention to the

-circumstance; and now all his conversation was of

-Queen's Park, Lake Ontario, of King Street, Queen

-Street, Church Street, of the Exhibition Grounds, of

-Park Island, and Block House Bay, and the Royal

-Canadian Yacht Club.  So he had been there too?

-Oh, yes, he had been all over Canada and America.

-He was as familiar with Idaho as with Brooklyn.

-He had fished in the Adirondacks and shot mountain

-sheep in the Rockies.

-

-"You have been to Omaha, then?" the old man asked.

-

-"Oh, yes, of course."

-

-"For my granddaughter here," he continued, with

-a smile, "is an Omaha girl."

-

-"Oh, indeed," said Vincent, rather breathlessly,

-and again he ventured to look across to Maisrie

-Bethune and her downcast eyes.

-

-"Yes, but only by the accident of birth," said

-George Bethune, instantly, as if he must needs

-guard against any misapprehension.  "Every drop

-of blood in her veins is Scotch—and of a right good

-quality too.  Well, you have heard—you have

-heard.  Do you think any one could understand

-those old Scotch airs who was not herself Scotch in

-heart and soul?"

-

-"I never heard anything so beautiful," the young

-man answered, in an undertone; indeed, he seemed

-hardly capable of talking about her, any more than

-he could fix his eyes steadily on her face.  His

-forced glances were timorous and fugitive.  There

-was something sacred—that kept him at a distance.

-It was enough to be conscious that she was there;

-his only prayer was that she should remain; that

-he and she should be together, if a little way apart,

-looking at the same skies and water and trees,

-breathing the same air, hearkening to the same

-sounds.  So he kept on talking to the old man, in

-rather a nervous and eager fashion, fearful all the

-time that either of them should propose to go.

-

-And thus it came about that Vincent Harris

-seemed to have a good deal to say for himself; he

-appeared to forget that he was speaking to two

-strangers; rather he was chatting with two

-neighbours, whom he wished to be his friends.  And the

-old man, in his self-sufficient and dignified way, was

-quite content to encourage this new acquaintance.

-His conversation was something to pass the time

-withal; he was modest, well-mannered, intelligent;

-there was an air of distinction about him that

-showed good up-bringing as well as some decision

-of character.  No doubt he was of a wealthy family,

-or he could not have spent so much of his time in

-travel; by accident he had mentioned one or two

-well-known people as though he were in the habit

-of familiarly meeting with them; from some

-passing hint as to the nature of his studies, Mr. Bethune

-gathered that this pleasant-spoken, pleasant-smiling

-neighbour was destined for a public career.  There

-was even something interesting, to one who had

-grown old and callous of the world's shows, in

-noting the bright enthusiasm of the young man, the

-clear light in his eyes, the general air of strength

-and ease and courage that sate lightly on him, as

-befitting one who was in the very May-morn of his

-youth.

-

-But at last, for shame's sake, Vincent had himself

-to rise and break up this all too-attractive

-companionship.  He said, with great humility:

-

-"I am sure I ought to apologise to Miss Bethune

-for having taken up so much of your time.  Rather

-an unwarrantable intrusion; but I don't think there

-is any chance of the rain coming now—and—and—so

-I will say good-bye."

-

-"Good-bye—glad to have made your acquaintance,"

-said old George Bethune, with a grave

-courtesy.

-

-And Maisrie made him a little bow—for he was

-looking at her rather supplicatingly—as he raised

-his hat and withdrew.  Their eyes had met once

-more: she could not well have avoided that.  And

-of course she saw him as he walked away southward,

-across the bridge, until he disappeared.

-

-"A very agreeable young man, that," said Mr. Bethune,

-with decision, as he rose to his feet and

-intimated to his granddaughter that they had better

-set forth again.  "Frank in manner, gentle,

-courteous, intelligent, too—very different from most of

-the young men of the day."

-

-His granddaughter was silent as she walked by

-his side.

-

-"What—don't you think so, Maisrie?" he said,

-with a touch of impatience, for he was used to her

-assent.

-

-"I think," she answered, a little proudly, "that

-he showed a good deal of confidence in coming to

-speak to you without knowing you; and as for his

-playing those airs in the evening, and in such a

-way—well, I don't like to use the word

-impertinence—but still——"

-

-He was surprised; perhaps a trifle vexed.

-

-"Impertinence?  Nonsense!  Nonsense!  Frankness

-and neighbourliness—that was all; no intrusion,

-none: a more modest young man I have never

-met.  And as for his coming up to speak to me,

-why, bless my life, that merely shows the humanizing

-effects of travel.  It is like people meeting at

-a table d'hôte; and what is the world but a big

-table d'hôte, where you speak with your neighbour

-for a little while, and go your way, and forget him?

-Confidence?—impertinence?—nonsense!  He was

-natural, unaffected, outspoken, as a young man

-should be: in fact, I found myself on such friendly

-terms with him that I forgot to thank him for the

-little service he did us—did you, I should say.

-Bashfulness, Maisrie," he continued, in his more

-sententious manner, "bashfulness and stiffness are

-among the worst characteristics of the untravelled

-and untaught.  Who are we—whatever may be our

-lineage and pride of birth—that we should fence

-ourselves round with a palisade of suspicion or

-disdain?"

-

-And thus he went on; but he met with no

-response.  And he did not like it; he grew all the

-more emphatic about this young man; and even

-hinted that women were curiously perverse creatures,

-who evinced no toleration, or sympathy, or good

-nature in their judgment of their fellow beings.

-What was her objection?  To his appearance?—he

-was remarkably good-looking, and refined in aspect,

-without a trace of effeminacy.  To his manner?—he

-was almost humble in his anxiety to please.  To

-his talk?—but he had shown himself most bright,

-good-humoured, alert, and well-informed.

-

-"He had no right to come up and speak to you,

-grandfather," was all she would say, and that with

-a quite unusual firmness.

-

-In the evening, after dinner, when the time came

-at which Maisrie was accustomed to take up her

-violin, there was obviously a little embarrassment.

-But George Bethune tried to break through that by

-a forced display of geniality.

-

-"Come, now, Maisrie," said he, in a gay fashion,

-"our neighbour over the way was straightforward

-enough to come up and offer us his hand; and we

-must return the compliment.  One good turn

-deserves another.  Get your violin, and play

-something: he will understand."

-

-"Grandfather, how can you ask me?" she said,

-almost indignantly; and there was that in the tone

-of her voice that forbade him to press her further.

-

-But perhaps the universal stillness that prevailed

-thereafter conveyed some kind of reproach to her;

-or perhaps her heart softened a little; at all events

-she presently said, in rather a low voice, and with a

-diffident manner—

-

-"Grandfather, if you—if you really think the

-young gentleman wished to be kind and obliging—and—and

-if you would like to show him some little

-politeness in return—couldn't you step across the

-way—and—and see him, and talk to him for a few

-minutes?  Perhaps he would be glad of that, if he

-is quite alone."

-

-"A capital idea, Maisrie," the old man said,

-rising at once.  "A capital idea."  And then he

-added, with an air of lofty complacency and

-condescension, as he selected a couple of volumes from

-a heap of books on the sideboard: "Perhaps I

-might as well take over the *Mémoires* with me; it

-is not at all unlikely he may wish to know

-something further about Maximilien de Bethune.  I am

-not surprised—not at all surprised—that a young

-man called Harris should perceive that there is

-something in the grandeur of an old historical name."

-

-

-

-

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. _`STALLED OX AND A DINNER OF HERBS`:

-

-.. class:: center large

-

-   CHAPTER IV.

-

-

-.. class:: center medium

-

-   STALLED OX AND A DINNER OF HERBS.

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-But on this particular evening, as it happened,

-Vincent had promised to dine at home; for his

-aunt was returning to Brighton on the following

-day; and there was to be a little farewell banquet

-given in her honour.  Of course aunt and nephew

-sate together; Mrs. Ellison had arranged that;

-knowing that at these semi-political dinner-parties

-the company was frequently a trifle mixed, she took

-care that on one side at least she should have a

-pleasant neighbour.  And indeed when the guests

-had taken their places—there were about thirty in

-all—the table presented a pretty sight.  From end

-to end it was a mass of flowers; at intervals there

-were pyramids of ice, draped with roses, blush-red

-and yellow; but the candles in the tall candelabra

-were not lit—the softly-tinted globes of the electric

-light shed a sufficient and diffused lustre.  It was a

-sumptuous entertainment; and yet there prevailed

-an air of elegance and refinement.  When soup was

-served, it was not the aldermanic turtle, but a clear

-golden fluid with gems of crimson and green; and

-it was handed round in silver dishes.  No one thought

-of a thick soup on this hot June night.

-

-As soon as the hum of conversation became

-general, the tall and handsome young widow turned

-to her companion—who was only a year or two her

-junior, by the way—and with her demure and

-mischievous eyes grown full of meaning she said—

-

-"Vin, what has happened to you to-day?"

-

-"What do you mean, aunt?" he answered, with

-some surprise.

-

-"Something has happened to you to-day," she

-went on, confidently.  "You can't hoodwink me.

-Why have you been so radiant, so complaisant,

-this afternoon—why are you here, for example—when

-you haven't shown up at this dinner-table for

-weeks past?"

-

-"And you going away to-morrow, aunt!" he

-exclaimed.

-

-"No use, Vin.  All of a sudden you want to be

-magnanimous to the whole human race; your

-amiability becomes almost burdensome; your

-eyes are full of pride and joy; and you think you

-can hide the transformation from me!  Well, then,

-I will tell you, since you won't tell me: to-day you

-were introduced to her."

-

-He was startled—and no wonder: had his aunt,

-by some extraordinary chance, witnessed that

-interview in Hyde Park?  Mrs. Ellison's shrewd,

-quick eyes noticed his alarm, and laughed.

-

-"The story is as clear as noonday," she continued,

-in the same undertone.  "You come home every

-night between nine and ten.  Why?  Because she

-is an actress, playing in the first piece only; and

-of course the theatre loses its attraction for you the

-moment she has left.  Now, my dear Vin, that is

-not the kind of thing for you at all!  You'd better

-stop it—even although you have experienced the

-wild joy of being introduced to her.  What do you

-know about her?  You have been investing her

-with all the charming qualities of her stage

-heroines; you haven't learnt yet that she is a little

-slatternly in her dress, that her tastes in eating and

-drinking are rather coarse, that her tastes in

-literature and art aren't any—worse still, that she

-is already provided with a husband, a lounger about

-Strand public-houses, only too ready to accept your

-patronage and the price of a glass of gin—"

-

-He was immensely relieved.

-

-"Oh, you're all wrong, aunt!" he said, cheerfully.

-"I haven't been inside a theatre for six months!"

-

-"You haven't?" she said, glancing at him with a

-kind of amused suspicion.  "You are really playing

-the good boy with Parliamentary reports and blue

-books?  A very admirable diligence.  Other young

-men would be strolling in the Park, in this hot

-weather."  And then all of a sudden she asked:

-"What subject were you studying to-day, Vin?"

-

-"Thompson's Distribution of Wealth," he made

-answer, with equal promptitude.

-

-"Oh.  What does he say?"

-

-"You don't want to know, aunt!"

-

-"Yes, I do: I'm used to hearing all sorts of

-theories at this table—though I seldom see them

-put in practice."

-

-Well, he on his side was glad enough to get away

-from that other and dangerous topic; and whether

-or not he believed in her innocent desire for

-knowledge, he began to discourse on the possibility of

-universal human happiness being reached by a

-voluntary equality in the distribution of the products

-of labour.

-

-"Voluntary, do you see, aunt?—that is the very

-essence of the scheme," he rambled on, while she

-appeared to be listening gravely.  "Thompson will

-have nothing to do with force; he himself points

-out that if you once bring in force to redress the

-inequalities of wealth, you leave it open for every

-succeeding majority to employ the same means, so

-that industry would be annihilated: the capitalists

-would not lend, the workers would not work.  No,

-it is all to be done by mutual consent.  Those who

-have wealth at present are not to be disturbed;

-what they have amassed is but a trifle compared

-with what the millions can produce; and it is this

-product of universal co-operation that is to constitute

-the real wealth of the world.  Well, I suppose it is

-only a dream," he proceeded.  "On the other hand,

-take my father's way of looking at it.  He is all for

-State interference; the State is to appropriate

-everything and manage everything; and to keep on

-managing it, I suppose, or else things would revert

-to their former condition.  That's where the trouble

-comes in, of course.  The moment you allow

-anything like freedom of contract, how can you prevent

-the former condition of affairs coming into existence

-again?  You know, after all, aunt, there is generally

-a reason for the institutions and social arrangements

-of any country; they don't spring out of nothing;

-they grow, and their growth is a necessity—"

-

-"Vincent Harris," said the young widow,

-solemnly, "I perceive the seeds of a rabid Toryism

-beginning to sprout in your young mind.  Wouldn't

-your father say that the reason for the monstrous

-condition of affairs now existing—I don't consider

-them monstrous; not I; I'm pretty well content,

-thank you—but wouldn't he say the reason was

-simply the ignorance of the people who produce and

-the unscrupulous greed of the other people who

-take the lion's share of the profits?  Of course he

-would; and so he wants to educate the producer;

-and protect him by the State; and see that he isn't

-swindled.  Go to; thou art Didymus, and an

-unbeliever; I suspect Lord Musselburgh has been

-corrupting you.  Tell me," she said, irrelevantly,

-"who is the woman with the black curls—I did

-not catch her name when she was introduced to me—"

-

-He was delighted that she showed no sign of

-returning to that awkward topic.

-

-"Goodness gracious me, aunt," said he, glancing

-in the direction indicated, where sat an elderly

-lady, thin and gaunt and pale, with large lustrous

-black eyes, and black hair clone up in the fashion

-of a generation ago, "do you mean to say you don't

-know Madame Mikucsek?"

-

-"Who is Madame—What-is-it?"

-

-"You never even heard of her!" he exclaimed,

-in affected astonishment.  "Madame Mikucsek—the

-discoverer of the Mystery of the East—the

-Prophetess of the New Religion—who has her

-followers and disciples all over the world—from

-Syria to the Himalayas—from New York to

-Sacramento.  Really, aunt, you surprise me: you

-will be saying next you never heard of *Bô*."

-

-"What is Bô—or who is he?" she demanded,

-impatiently.

-

-"*Bô*," he repeated, as if he were too puzzled by

-her appalling ignorance to be able to explain, "why,

-*Bô*—*Bô* is the equivalent of the Chinese *Tá*.  It is

-the principle of life; it is the beginning and the

-end of all things; it is the condition of the soul—and

-yet not quite the condition of the soul, for the

-soul can live outside *Bô* until the miracle of

-initiation happens.  Then the soul is received into

-*Bô*, and finds that the present is non-existent, and

-that only the past and the future exist, the future

-being really the past, when once the soul has

-entered *Bô*—"

-

-"Vin, I believe you are making a fool of me," the

-pretty Mrs. Ellison said, severely.

-

-"Oh, I assure you, aunt," he said, with eyes

-innocent of guile, "it is the great discovery of the

-age—the great discovery of all time—the Sacred—the

-Ineffable.  When you enter into *Bô* you lose

-your individuality—or rather, you never had any

-individuality—for individuality was a confusion of

-thought, a product of the present, and the present,

-as I have explained to you, my dear aunt, ceases

-to exist when you have entered *Bô*.  Did I tell you

-that *Bô* is sentient?  Yes, but yet not a being;

-though there are manifestations, mysterious and

-ecstatic; and the disciples write to each other on

-the first day of each month, and tell each other

-what trances they have been in, and what

-spiritual joy they have received.  These reports

-are sent to Madame Mikucsek; and they are

-published in a journal that circulates among the

-initiated; but the phraseology is hieratic, the outside

-world could make nothing of it.  As for her, she

-is not expected to reveal anything—what she

-experiences transcends human speech, and even

-human thought—"

-

-"I saw the woman mopping up gravy with a piece

-of bread," said Mrs. Ellison, with frowning eyebrows.

-

-"*Bô*," continued the young man, very seriously,

-"as far as I have been able to make it out, consists

-of a vast sphere; elliptical, however: the zenith

-containing all human aspiration, the base consisting

-of forgotten evil.  When you once enter this magic

-circle, you are lost, you are transformed, you are

-here and yet not here; to be does not signify to be

-but not to be; and not to be is the highest good

-except not to have been.  *Bô*, when once you have

-received the consecration, and bathed in the light,

-and perceived the altitudes and the essential deeps

-and cognisances—"

-

-"Ought to be written Bosh," said she, briefly.

-"I will not hear any more of that nonsense.  And

-I believe you are only humbugging me: Madame

-What's-her-name looks more like the widow of a

-French Communist.  Now listen to me, Vin, for I

-am going away to-morrow.  I am glad I was

-mistaken about the actress; but take care; don't

-get into scrapes.  I shan't be happy till I see you

-married.  Ordinarily a man should not marry until

-he is thirty or five-and-thirty—if he is five-and-forty

-so much the better—but even at five-and-thirty,

-he may have acquired a little judgment; he may

-be able to tell how much honesty there is in the

-extreme amiability and unselfishness and simplicity

-that a young woman can assume, or whether she is

-likely to turn out an ill-conditioned, cross-grained,

-and sulking brute.  Oh, you needn't laugh: it's no

-laughing matter, as you'll find out, my young

-friend.  But you—you are different; you are no

-schoolboy; you've seen the world—too much of it,

-for you've learnt disrespect for your elders, and try

-to bamboozle them with accounts of sham systems

-of philosophy or religion or whatever it is.  I say

-you ought to marry young; but not an elderly

-woman, as many a young man does, for money or

-position.  Good gracious, no!  You'll have plenty

-of money; your father isn't just yet going to sell

-this silver dinner-service—which I detest, for it

-always looks more greasy than china, and besides

-you feel as if you were scoring it with the edge

-of your knife all the time—I say he isn't going to

-sell his silver and distribute unto the poor just yet.

-As for position, you've got to make that for

-yourself: would you owe it to your wife?  Very well,"

-proceeded his pretty monitress, in her easy and

-prattling fashion; "come down to Brighton for

-a week or two.  I will ask the Drexel girls; you

-will have them all to yourself, to pick and choose

-from, but Louie is my favourite.  You have no idea

-how delightful Brighton is in June—the inland

-drives are perfect, so cool and shaded with trees,

-when you know where to go, that is.  If you come

-down I'll make up a party and take you all to Ascot:

-Mrs. Bourke has offered me her house for the

-week—isn't that good-natured, when she could easily

-have let it?—and I have to telegraph yes or no

-to-morrow.  I hadn't intended going myself; but if

-you say you will come down, I will accept; and

-I know I can get the Drexel girls."

-

-"It is so kind of you, aunt; so very kind," he

-said; "but I really can't get away.  You know I

-don't care much about racing—

-

-"But Louie Drexel isn't racing."

-

-"I'm very sorry, but you must excuse me, aunt,"

-he said contritely.

-

-"Oh—distribution of wealth—supply and

-demand—sugar-bounties and blue-books—is that it?

-Well, well, what the young men of the present day

-are coming to—"

-

-She could say no more; for at this moment her

-neighbour, an elderly and learned gentleman from

-Oxford, addressed her.  He had not hitherto uttered

-a word, having paid strict attention to every dish

-and every wine (albeit he was a lean and

-famished-looking person); but now he remarked that the

-evenings were hot for the middle of June.  He

-spoke of the danger of having recourse to iced

-fluids.  Then he went on to compare the bathing

-of the Greeks and Romans with the ablutions of

-the English—until he was offered strawberries,

-whereupon, having helped himself largely, he fell

-into a business-like silence again.

-

-When at length the ladies had gone upstairs,

-Lord Musselburgh came and took the seat just

-vacated by Mrs. Ellison.

-

-"I have a commission from your father, Vin,"

-said he.  "I am to persuade you of the sweet

-reasonableness of his project—that you should for

-a time become the private secretary of Mr. Ogden."

-

-"The private secretary of a man who hasn't an

-*h*!" retorted Master Vin, with scorn.

-

-"What has that to do with it?" the young

-nobleman said, coolly.  "No.  After all, there is

-something in what your father says.  He believes that

-the next great political and social movement will

-be the emancipation of the wage-earner—the

-securing to the producer his fair share of the products

-of his labour.  If that is so, it will be a big thing.

-It will be years before it comes off, no doubt; but

-then there will be a great wave of public opinion;

-and if you are prepared—if you are there—if you

-are identified with this tremendous social revolution,

-why, that magnificent wave will peacefully and

-calmly lift you into the Cabinet.  I think that's

-about his notion.  Very well.  If you are willing to

-take up this work, how could you begin better than

-by becoming private secretary to Josiah Ogden?

-There you would come into direct touch with the

-masses; you would get to know at first hand what

-they are thinking of, what they are hoping

-for; subsequently, you could speak with authority.

-Then there's another thing, Vin.  If you want to

-become a figure in public life in England, if you

-want to build a splendid monument for yourself,

-you should begin at the base.  Capture the

-multitude; be as red-hot a Radical as they can desire;

-and they won't mind what you do afterwards.  You

-may accept office; you may be petted by Royalty;

-but they will rather like it—they will look on it

-as a compliment paid to one of themselves.  And

-that is where Ogden would come in.  He, too, is one

-of themselves—though he has his hired brougham

-when he comes to town, and his big dinners at

-the Menagerie Club.  What have you got to do

-with his *h*'s?  If I want to back a horse, or order

-a pair of boots, or have my hair cut, what does it

-matter to me whether the man has an *h*, or a

-superfluity of *h*'s?  You make him useful to you; you

-get what you want; isn't that enough?"

-

-"Oh, no, it is not," Vincent rejoined—but

-respectfully, for he never forgot that Lord

-Musselburgh was his senior by very nearly five years.

-"You see, you don't go into partnership with your

-hairdresser, and you don't put your name over the

-bootmaker's shop.  And I shouldn't learn much

-from Mr. Ogden, for I don't believe in his machine-made

-politics—everything to be done by committees,

-and resolutions, and majorities.  I expect to find him

-starting a Society for the Suppression of Punch and

-Judy Shows, so that the infantile mind of England

-may not be corrupted by exhibitions of brutality."

-

-"He is a very able man, let me tell you that,"

-said Musselburgh, with decision.  "And a capital

-speaker—a slogger, of course, but that is wanted

-for big crowds.  And sometimes he turns out a neat

-thing.  Did you notice what he said at Sheffield the

-other day—telling the working men not to be too

-grateful for rich men's charities—for recreation

-grounds, drinking fountains, and the like?  What

-he said was this—'When the capitalist has robbed

-Peter, it is easy for him to salve his conscience by

-throwing a crust to Paul'—not bad.  I think you

-might do worse, Vin, than become Ogden's private

-secretary.  Pretty hard work, of course; but the

-modern young man, in politics, is supposed to be

-thoroughly in earnest: if he isn't he will have to

-reckon with the evening papers, for they don't like

-to be trifled with."

-

-The subject was not a grateful one, apparently;

-Vincent changed it.

-

-"Do you remember," he said, with some little

-diffidence, "that—that I was in your house one

-afternoon a few weeks ago when an old gentleman

-called—and—and his granddaughter—"

-

-"The perfervid old Scotchman—yes!"

-

-"How did you come to know him?" the young

-man asked, with downcast eyes.

-

-"I hardly recollect.  Let me see.  I think he

-first of all wrote to me, enclosing a note of

-introduction he had brought from a friend of mine in

-New York—a brother Scot.  Then, as you saw, he

-called, and told me something further about a book

-he is going to bring out; and I gave him some

-little assistance—I don't think he is above

-accepting a few sovereigns from any one to help him on

-his way through the world."

-

-Vin Harris flushed hotly—and he raised his head

-and looked his friend straight in the face as he put

-the next question.

-

-"But—but he is a gentleman!—his name—his

-family—even his bearing—"

-

-"Oh, yes, yes, I suppose so," Lord Musselburgh

-said, lightly.  "Poor old fellow, I was glad to lend

-him a helping hand.  I think his enthusiasm, his

-patriotism, was genuine; and it is a thing you don't

-often meet with nowadays."

-

-"Yes—but—but—-" Vincent said, with a good

-deal of embarrassment, and yet with some touch of

-half-indignant remonstrance, "the money you gave

-him—that was to aid him in bringing out the book,

-wasn't it?"

-

-"Certainly, certainly!" the other made answer—he

-did not happen to notice the expression on

-his friend's face.  "Something about Scotland—Scotch

-poetry—I think when he wrote he said

-something about a dedication, but that is an honour

-I hardly covet."

-

-"In any case," observed the young man, "you

-have no right to say he would accept money

-from—from anyone—from a stranger."

-

-Then Lord Musselburgh did look up—struck by

-something in his companion's tone.

-

-"Did I say that?  I'm sure I don't know.  Of

-course it was on account of the book that I ventured

-to give him some little help—oh, yes, certainly—I

-should not have ventured otherwise.  If he had

-been offended, I dare say he would have said so;

-but I fancy the old gentleman has had to overcome

-his pride before now.  He seems to have led a

-curious, wandering life.  By the way, Vin, weren't

-you very much impressed by the young lady—I

-remember your saying something—"

-

-Fortunately there was no need for Vincent to

-answer this question; for now there began a general

-movement on the part of the remaining guests to

-go upstairs to the drawing-room; and in this little

-bit of a bustle he escaped from further cross-examination.

-

-When at the end of the evening all the people

-had gone away, and when Harland Harris had shut

-himself up in his study to finish his correspondence—for

-he was going down the next morning to a

-Congress of Co-operative Societies at

-Ipswich—Mrs. Ellison and her nephew found themselves alone in

-the drawing-room; and the fair young widow must

-needs return to the subject she had been discoursing

-upon at dinner—namely, that this young man, in

-order to guard against pitfalls and embroilments,

-should get married forthwith.

-

-"You seem anxious that I should marry," said he,

-bluntly; "why don't you get married yourself?"

-

-"Oh, no, thank you!" she replied, with

-promptitude.  "I know when I have had—"  Apparently

-she was on the point of saying that she knew when

-she had had enough; but that would not have

-been complimentary to the memory of the deceased;

-so she abruptly broke off—and then resumed.  "It

-isn't necessary for me to make any further

-experiments in life; but for you, with such a splendid

-future before you, it is a necessity.  As for me, I

-mean to let well alone.  And it is well—very well.

-I do believe, Vin, that I am the only woman on this

-earth—"

-

-"What?" he said.

-

-"—who is really contented.  I am too happy.

-Sometimes I'm afraid; it seems as if I had no right

-to it.  Why, when I come downstairs in the

-morning, and draw an easy-chair to the open

-windows—especially when there is a breeze coming off the sea,

-and the sun-blinds are out, and the balcony nicely

-shaded, you know—I mean at home, in Brunswick

-Terrace—well, when I take up the newspaper and

-begin to read about what's going on—as if it was

-all some kind of a distant thing—I feel so satisfied

-with the quiet and the coolness and the sea-air that

-I am bound to do a little kindness to somebody, and

-so I turn to the columns where appeals are made

-for charity.  I don't care what it is; I'm so well

-content that I must give something to somebody—distressed

-Irish widows, sailors' libraries, days in the

-country, anything.  I dare say I sometimes give

-money where I shouldn't; but how am I to know?—and

-at any rate it pleases me."

-

-"But why shouldn't you be happy, aunt?" said

-the young man.  "You are so good-humoured,

-and so kind, and so nice to look at, that it is

-no wonder you are such a favourite, with men

-especially."

-

-"Oh, yes," she said, frankly.  "Men are always

-nice to you—except the one you happen to marry;

-and I'm not going to spoil the situation.  At present

-they're all sweetness, and that suits me: I'm not

-going to give any one of them the chance of

-showing himself an ungrateful brute.  When I come

-downstairs at Brighton, I like to see only one cup

-on the breakfast-table, and to feel that I have the

-whole room to myself.  Selfish?—then you can

-make amends by sending something to the Children's

-Hospital or the People's Palace or something

-of that kind."

-

-"Do you know, aunt," he observed, gravely,

-"what Mr. Ogden says of you?  He says that,

-having robbed Peter, you try to salve your conscience

-by throwing a crust to Paul."

-

-"When did I rob Peter?—what Peter?" she

-said, indignantly.

-

-"You are a capitalist—you have more than your

-own share—you possess what you do not work

-for—therefore you are a robber and a plunderer.  I am

-sorry for you, aunt; but Mr. Ogden has pronounced

-your doom—

-

-"Mr. Ogden——!" she said, with angry brows—and

-then she stopped.

-

-"Yes, aunt?" he said, encouragingly.

-

-"Oh, nothing.  But I tell you this, Vin.  You

-were talking of the proper distribution of wealth.

-Well, when you come to marry, and if I approve of

-the girl, I mean to distribute a little of my

-plunder—of my ill-gotten gains—in that direction: she

-shan't come empty-handed.  That is, if I approve of

-her, you understand.  And the best thing you can

-do is to alter your mind and come down to Brighton

-for a week or two; and I'll send for the Drexel girls

-and perhaps one or two more.  If you can't just at

-present, you may later on.  Now I'm going off to

-my room; and I'll say good-bye as well as

-good-night; for I don't suppose I shall see you in the

-morning.

-

-"Good-night, then, and good-bye, aunt!" said

-he, as he held her hand for a second; and that

-was the last that he saw of her for some considerable time.

-

-For a great change was about to take place in

-this young man's position and circumstances, in his

-interests, and ambitions, and trembling hopes.  He

-was about to enter wonderland—that so many have

-entered, stealthily and almost fearing—that so many

-remember, and perhaps would fain forget.  Do any

-remain in that mystic and rose-hued region?  Some,

-at least, have never even approached it; for its

-portals are not easily discoverable, are not discoverable

-at all, indeed, except by the twin torches of

-imagination and abolition of self.

-

-When he went up to his chambers the next

-morning he was surprised to find a card lying on

-the table; he had not expected a visitor in this

-secluded retreat.  And when he glanced at the

-name, he was still more perturbed.  What an

-opportunity he had missed!  Perhaps Mr. Bethune

-had brought an informal little invitation for

-him—the first overture of friendliness?  He might have

-spent the evening in the hushed, small parlour over

-the way, with those violin strains vibrating through

-the dusk; or, with the lights ablaze, he might have

-sate and listened to the old man's tales of travel,

-while Maisrie Bethune would be sitting at her

-needle-work, but looking up from time to time—each

-glance a world's wonder!  And what had he

-had in exchange?—a vapid dinner-party; some talk

-about socialism; an invitation that he should

-descend into the catacombs of North of England

-politics and labour mole-like there to no apparent

-end; finally, a promise that if he would only marry

-the young lady of Mrs. Ellison's choice—presumably

-one of her American friends—his bride should have

-some additional dowry to recommend her.  What

-were all those distant schemes, and even the brilliant

-future that everybody seemed to prophesy for him,

-to the bewildering possibilities that were almost

-within his reach?  He went to the window.  The

-pots of musk, and lobelia, and ox-eye daisies, in the

-little balcony over there, and also the Virginia

-creeper intertwisting its sprays through the iron

-bars, seemed fresh: no doubt she had sprinkled

-them with water before leaving with her grandfather.

-And had they gone to Hyde Park as usual?  He

-was sorely tempted to go in search; but something

-told him this might provoke suspicions; so he

-resolutely hauled in a chair to the table and set to

-work with his books and annotations—though

-sometimes there came before his eyes a nebulous vision,

-as of a sheet of silver-grey water and a shimmering

-of elms.

-

-In the afternoon he went out and bought a

-clothes-brush, a couple of hair-brushes, some scented

-soap, and other toilet requisites—of which he had

-not hitherto known the need in these chambers;

-and about five o'clock or a little thereafter, having

-carefully removed the last speck from his coat-sleeve,

-he crossed the way, and rather timidly knocked at

-the door.  It was opened by the landlady's daughter,

-who appeared at once surprised and pleased on

-finding who this visitor was.

-

-"Is Mr. Bethune at home?" he demanded—with

-some vaguely uncomfortable feeling that this

-damsel's eyes looked too friendly.  She seemed

-to understand everything—to have been expecting him.

-

-"Oh, yes, sir."

-

-"May I go upstairs?"

-

-He gave no name; but she did not hesitate for

-a moment.  She led the way upstairs; she tapped

-lightly; and in answer to Mr. Bethune's loud

-"Come in!" she opened the door, and said—

-

-"The young gentleman, sir,"—a form of announcement

-that might have struck Vincent as peculiar if

-he had not been much too occupied to notice.

-

-"Ah, how do you do—how do you do?" old

-George Bethune (who was alone) called out, and

-he pushed aside his book and came forward with

-extended hand.  "Nothing like being neighbourly;

-solitary units in the great sea of London life have

-naturally some interest in each other: you would

-gather that I looked in on you last night—"

-

-"Yes," said the young man, as he took the

-proffered chair.  "I am very sorry I happened to

-be out—I had to dine at home last evening—"

-

-"At home?" repeated Mr. Bethune, looking for

-the moment just a trifle puzzled.

-

-"Oh, yes," said his visitor, rather nervously.

-"Perhaps I didn't explain.  I don't *live* over there,

-you know.  I only have the rooms for purposes of

-study; the place is so quiet I can get on better than

-at home; there are no interruptions—"

-

-"Except a little violin-playing?" the old man

-suggested, good-naturedly.

-

-"I wish there were more of that, sir," Vincent

-observed, respectfully.  "That was only in the

-evenings; and I used to wait for it, to tell you the

-truth, as a kind of unintentional reward after my

-day's work.  But of late I have heard nothing; I

-hope that Miss Bethune was not offended that

-I ventured to—to open my piano at the same time—"

-

-"Oh, not at all—I can hardly think so," her

-grandfather said, airily.  "She also has been busy

-with her books of late—it is Dante, I believe, at

-present—and as I insist on her always reading aloud,

-whatever the language is, she goes upstairs to her

-own room; so that I haven't seen much of her in the

-evenings.  Now may I offer you a cigar?"

-

-"No, thank you."

-

-"Or a glass of claret?"

-

-"No, thanks."

-

-"Then tell me what your studies are, that we

-may become better acquainted."

-

-And Vincent was about to do that when the door

-behind him opened.  Instinctively he rose and

-turned.  The next instant Maisrie Bethune was

-before him—looking taller, he thought, than he had,

-in Hyde Park, imagined her to be.  She saluted him

-gravely and without embarrassment; perhaps she

-had been told of his arrival; it was he who was, for

-the moment, somewhat confused, and anxious to

-apologise and explain.  But, curiously enough, that

-was only a passing phase.  When once he had

-realised that she also was in the room—not paying

-much attention, perhaps, but listening when she

-chose, as she attended to some flowers she had

-brought for the central table—all his embarrassment

-fled, and his natural buoyancy and confidence came

-to his aid.  She, on her side, seemed to consider

-that she was of no account; that she was not called

-upon to interfere in this conversation between her

-grandfather and his guest.  When she had finished

-with the flowers, she went to the open window, and

-took her seat, opening out some needlework she

-had carried thither.  The young man could see she

-had beautiful hands—rather long, perhaps, but

-exquisitely formed: another wonder!  But the truly

-extraordinary thing—the enchantment—was that

-here he was in the same room with her, likely to

-become her friend, and already privileged to speak

-so that she could hear!

-

-For of course he was aware that he had an

-audience of two; and very well he talked, in his

-half-excited mood.  There was no more timidity;

-there was a gay self-assertion—a desire to excel and

-shine; sometimes he laughed, and his laugh was

-musical.  He had skillfully drawn from the old man

-a confession of political faith (of course he was a

-Conservative, as became one of the Bethunes of

-Balloray), so all chance of collision was avoided on

-that point; and indeed Vin Harris was ready to

-have sworn that black was white, so eager was he to

-make an impression, on this his first, and wondrous

-visit.

-

-The time went by all too quickly; but the young

-man had become intoxicated by this unexpected joy;

-instead of getting up and apologising, and taking his

-hat, and going away, he boldly threw out the

-suggestion that these three—these solitary units in

-the great sea of London life, as George Bethune had

-called them—should determine to spend the evening

-together.  He did not seem to be aware of the

-audacity of his proposal; he was carrying everything

-before him in a high-handed fashion; the touch of

-colour that rose to Maisrie Bethune's cheek—what

-of that?  Oh, yes, maiden shyness, no doubt; but

-of little consequence; here were the golden

-moments—here the golden opportunity: why should

-they separate?

-

-"You see," said he, "I don't care to inconvenience

-our people at home by my uncertain hours; and so

-of late I have taken to dining at a restaurant, just

-when I felt inclined; and I have got to know

-something of the different places.  I think we might go

-out for a little stroll, as the evening will be cooler

-now, and wander on until we see a quiet and

-snug-looking corner.  There is something in freedom of

-choice; and you may catch sight of a bay window,

-or of a recess with flowers in it, and a bit of a

-fountain that tempts the eye—"

-

-"What do you say, Maisrie?" the old gentleman

-inquired.

-

-"You go, grandfather," the girl replied at once,

-but without raising her head.  "It will be a

-pleasant change for you.  I would rather remain

-at home."

-

-"Oh, but I should never have proposed such a

-thing," Vincent interposed, hastily, "if it meant

-that Miss Bethune was to be left here alone,

-certainly not!  I—I decline to be a party to any

-such arrangement—oh, I could not think of such a

-thing!"

-

-"You'd better come, Maisrie," said the old man,

-with some air of authority.

-

-"Very well, grandfather," she said, obediently;

-and straightway she rose and left the room.

-

-Master Vin's heart beat high; here were wonders

-upon wonders; in a short space he would be walking

-along the pavements of London town with Maisrie

-Bethune by his side (or practically so) and thereafter

-he and she would be seated at the same table,

-almost within touch of each other.  Would the wide

-world get to hear of this marvellous thing?  Would

-the men and women whom they encountered in

-Oxford-street observe and conjecture, and perhaps

-pass on with some faint vision of that beautiful and

-pensive face imprinted on their memory?  By what

-magic freak of fortune had he came to be so favoured?

-Those people in Oxford-street were all strangers to

-her, and would remain strangers; he alone would be

-admitted to the sacred privacies of her companionship

-and society; but a few minutes more, and he

-would be instructing himself in her little ways and

-preferences, each one a happy secret to be kept

-wholly to himself.  But the entranced young man

-was hardly prepared for what now followed.  When

-the door opened again, and Maisrie Bethune

-reappeared (her eyes were averted from him, and there

-was a self-conscious tinge of colour in her pale and

-thoughtful face) she seemed to have undergone some

-sudden transformation.  The youthful look lent to

-her appearance by the long and loose-flowing locks

-and by her plain dress of blue and white linen had

-gone; and here was a young lady apparently about

-twenty, tall, self-possessed (notwithstanding that

-tinge of colour) and grave in manner.  A miracle

-had been wrought!—and yet she had only plaited

-up her hair, tying it with a bit of blue ribbon, and

-donned a simple costume of cream-coloured cashmere.

-She was putting on her gloves now; and he thought

-that long hands were by far the most beautiful of any.

-

-Well, it was all a bewilderment—this walking along

-the London streets under the pale saffron of the

-evening sky, listening to the old man's emphatic

-monologue, but far more intent on warning Miss

-Bethune of the approach of a cab, when she was

-about to cross this or the other thoroughfare.

-Once he touched her arm in his anxiety to check

-her; he had not intended to do so; and it was

-he who was thunderstruck and ashamed; she did

-not appear to have noticed.  And then again he

-was afraid lest she should be tired before they

-reached the particular restaurant he had in mind;

-to which old George Bethune replied that his

-granddaughter did not know what fatigue was; he

-and she could walk for a whole day, strolling

-through the parks or along the streets, with absolute

-ease and comfort, as became vagrants and world-wanderers.

-

-"Though I am not so sure it is altogether good

-for Maisrie here," he continued.  "It may be that

-that has kept her thin—she is too thin for a young

-lass.  She is all spirit; she has no more body than

-a daddy long-legs."

-

-Vincent instantly offered to call a cab—which

-they refused; but he was not beset by wild alarms;

-he knew that, however slight she might be, the

-natural grace and elegance of her carriage could

-only be the outcome of a symmetrical form in

-conjunction with elastic health.  That conclusion

-he had arrived at in the Park; but now he noticed

-another thing—that, as she walked, the slightly-swaying

-arms had the elbow well in to the waist,

-and the wrist turned out, and that quite obviously

-without set purpose.  It was a pretty movement;

-but it was more than merely graceful; it was one

-mark of a well-balanced figure, even as was her

-confident step.  For her step could be confident

-enough, and the set of her head proud enough—if

-she mostly kept her eyes to the ground.

-

-It was an Italian restaurant they entered at last;

-and Vincent was so fortunate as to find a

-recess-compartment, which he knew of, vacant.  They

-were practically dining in a private room; but all

-the same they could when they chose glance out

-upon the large saloon, with its little white tables,

-and its various groups of olive-complexioned or

-English-complexioned guests.  The young man

-assumed the management of this small festivity

-from the outset.  He ordered a flask of Chianti for

-Mr. Bethune and himself; and then he would have

-got something lighter—some sparkling beverage—for

-the young lady, but that she told him that she

-drank no wine.  Why, he said to himself, he might

-have known!—

-

-   |      'for in her veins

-   |  Ran blood as pure and cool as summer rains.'

-

-And as this modest little repast went on, perhaps

-Vincent was comparing it with the banquet of the

-night before.  Ah, there had been no enhancement,

-no enthralling ecstacy and delight, about that

-entertainment, sumptuous as it was.  Here was

-some food—he hardly looked at it—he did not

-know what it was, and did not care—which would

-have to be paid for at the rate of 3/6 per head;

-but as compared with this frugal festivity, the

-splendours of the preceding evening—the masses of

-roses, the pyramids of ice, the silver candelabra,

-and all the rest—shrank into insignificance.  'Here

-there was a nameless glamour filling all the air;

-a palpitation of hope, and a curious dumb sense of

-gratitude as if for favours unexpected and

-undeserved; all the coming years of his life seemed

-to be shining there in her eyes—so that he hardly

-dared to look, so full of fear, and yet of a breathless

-joy and wonder, was the revelation, when she

-happened to glance towards him.  And on her side,

-she appeared to be a little less reserved and distant

-than she had hitherto been.  She seemed grateful

-for the trouble the young man had taken on behalf

-of her grandfather and herself; sometimes, when

-in his eager talk he said something that interested

-her, she raised her head, with a smile in her eyes.

-A wonderful banquet, truly, though not so imposing

-as that of the previous night.  He learned that she

-was immensely fond of propelling a gondola (the

-forward oar only; she wanted another oar astern

-to steer) and here was another amazingly interesting

-fact, to be for ever and ever remembered.

-

-As for the old man (for the world was not created

-solely for young folk) he was at once gay and

-oracular.

-

-"These little breaks and diversions," he was

-saying, as he stirred his coffee—the time of

-cigarettes having now arrived, "are useful things—useful

-things; an affair of the moment, truly; but

-the wise man makes of the passing moment as

-much as he possibly can.  Why, the real curse of

-modern life—the ineradicable disease—is the habit

-of continually looking before and after.  We none

-of us think enough of the present moment; we are

-anxiously speculating as to the future; or, what is

-worse still, fretting over the memory of past injuries

-and past mistakes.  That is where the uneducated,

-the unimaginative, have their consolation; we

-are not half so happy and content as the stolid

-ploughman or the phlegmatic bricklayer who thinks

-only of the present heat, or the present cold, or,

-at furthest, of the next pint of beer, and of the

-prospect of getting to bed, with the knowledge that

-he will sleep sound.  The actual and immediate

-things before them are the things that interest

-them; not the unknown future, or the useless past.

-But I have schooled myself, thanks in a great

-measure to Horace—and my granddaughter knows

-her Horace too—and I think I keep as stout a heart

-as most.  *Dum loquimur*, of course, *fugerit invida

-ætas*; but even while I know that the night presses

-down upon me, and the shadowy fathers, and the

-empty halls of Pluto, I put the knowledge away

-from me; I am content with the present moment;

-I am more than content, for example, with this very

-excellent cigarette—"

-

-"Would you allow me to send you a few boxes?"

-interposed Vincent, at once and eagerly.  "I think

-the cork mouthpiece is a great improvement.  I

-know where they are to be got.  May I send you

-some?"

-

-"I thank you; but they are not much in my

-way," the old man said, with a certain loftiness

-of demeanour.  "As I was remarking, the time has

-gone by for unavailing regrets over what has been

-done to me and mine.  I think I may say that

-throughout we have shown a bold front.  '*Stand

-fast, Craig-Royston!*' has not been our watchword for

-nothing.  And as for the future—why, 'to the

-gods belongs to-morrow!'  The anticipation of evil

-will not remove it: the recalling of bygone injuries

-provides no compensation.  'The present moment

-is our ain; the neist we never saw;' and so, as we

-have had a pleasant evening so far, I think we may

-as well get away home again; and, Maisrie, you

-will get out your violin, and we'll have some Scotch

-songs, and my young friend and I will taste just a

-drop of Scotch whisky; and if there's any better

-combination than that in the world, I do not know

-of it."

-

-But here a very awkward incident occurred.  Old

-George Bethune, in his grand manner, called to the

-waiter to bring the bill.  Now Vincent had

-intended to steal out and arrange this little matter

-without allowing the young lady to have any

-cognisance of it; but of course the waiter, when

-summoned, came up to the table, and proceeded to

-pencil out the account.

-

-"I think, sir," put in the young man, modestly,

-"you'd better let me have that.  It was my proposal,

-you know."

-

-"Oh, very well," said Mr. Bethune, carelessly;

-and as carelessly he handed over the slip of paper

-he had just taken from the waiter.

-

-But the quick look of pain and humiliation that

-swept over the girl's face stabbed the young man to

-the heart.

-

-"Grandfather!" she said, with a burning flush.

-

-"Oh, well," her grandfather said, petulantly;

-"I have just discovered that I have left my purse

-behind.  Some other time—it is all the same—it

-is immaterial—the next time will be my

-turn—"

-

-"Here is my purse, grandfather," she said; and

-she turned with an air of quiet firmness to her

-younger neighbour, and merely said "If you

-please!"  He was too bewildered to refuse: there

-was something in her manner that compelled him

-to accede without a word of protest.  She pushed

-her purse and the slip of paper across the table to

-her grandfather; and then she rose, and turned to

-seek her sun-shade, which Vincent forthwith

-brought to her.  The curious mingling of simplicity

-and dignity with which she had interposed

-impressed him strangely: perhaps she was not so

-much of a school-girl as she had seemed when he

-first saw her walking through Hyde Park?  Then

-the three of them left the restaurant together; and

-quietly made their way home through the gathering

-twilight.

-

-But he would not go in when they arrived at

-their door, though the old man again put Scotch

-music and Scotch whisky before him as an inducement.

-Perhaps he dreaded to outstay his welcome.

-He bade them both good-night; and Maisrie Bethune,

-as she parted from him, was so kind as to say

-"Thank you so much!" with the briefest, timid

-glance of her all-too-eloquent eyes.

-

-He went across to his own rooms—merely for

-form's sake.  He did not light the gas when he

-got upstairs.  He carefully shut the window; then

-he sate down to the piano; and very gently and

-quietly he played a graceful little air.  It was

-"*Dormez, dormez, ma belle!*"; and it was a kind of

-farewell message for the night; but he had made

-sure that she should not hear.

-

-

-

-

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. _`QU' MON COEUR EN MARIAGE`:

-

-.. class:: center large

-

-   CHAPTER V.

-

-

-.. class:: center medium

-

-   QU' MON COEUR EN MARIAGE.

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-When Maisrie Bethune and her grandfather

-returned home after the little dinner at the restaurant

-she went upstairs to her own room, while he

-proceeded to summon the landlady's husband from

-the lower deeps.  Forthwith the pallid-faced and

-nervous-eyed Hobson appeared; and he seemed to

-be more obsequious than ever towards the great

-man who had deigned to patronise his humble

-literary efforts, and had even got some of his verses

-printed in the Edinburgh *Weekly Chronicle*.

-

-"Very hot evening, sir—yes, sir—would you like

-me to go and fetch you a little hice, sir?" said he,

-in his eager desire to please.  "No trouble, sir, if

-agreeable to you—remarkably 'ot for June,

-sir—theatres doing nothing, sir—only the ballet: you

-see, sir, the young ladies have so little on that they

-look cool and airy-like, and I suppose, sir, that's

-why the ballet is so popular—yes, sir, my brother-in-law,

-the theatrical agent—"

-

-"Look here, Hobson," Mr. Bethune observed, as

-if he had not heard a word, "you have no doubt

-noticed a young gentleman who occupies rooms over

-the way?"

-

-"Oh, yes, sir—a very handsome young man," he

-answered—or rather, what he actually did say was

-"a werry ensome young men."

-

-"I have just made his acquaintance."  Mr. Bethune

-continued, in his lofty fashion, "and naturally I

-should like to know something more of him, though

-I could not be guilty of the rudeness of asking him

-questions about himself.  For example, I should be

-glad to know where he lives—he only uses those

-rooms during the day, you understand; and I

-presume that would be a simple thing for you to

-ascertain—discreetly, I mean, discreetly—without any

-impertinent intrusion."

-

-"Oh, yes, sir," said Hobson, his dull face lighting

-up with pleasure at the notion of being able to do

-his patron a service.  "Yes, yes, sir; I can find

-out; what more simple?"

-

-At this very moment there was the sound of a

-door being shut on the opposite side of the street.

-Hobson stepped to the open window; and instantly

-withdrew his head again.

-

-"He has just gone out, sir—I will follow him."

-

-"But discreetly, Hobson, discreetly," was the old

-gentleman's final injunction, as his humble and

-zealous emissary departed.

-

-When Maisrie Bethune came downstairs again,

-she was in her ordinary dress of striped linen; and

-she seemed pleased with the evening's adventure;

-and was more talkative than usual.

-

-"It will be very pleasant for you, grandfather,"

-said she, "to have so intelligent and interesting

-a neighbour—don't you think so?  For though he

-is young, he seems to know everything, and to have

-been everywhere; and I am sure, you and he,

-grandfather, found plenty of things to talk about.

-I have just been wondering whether it is possible he

-could have come to Toronto while we were living

-there.  Wouldn't that have been strange?  Perhaps

-we have passed him while we were walking along

-King-street; perhaps he may have come round the

-corner by the Bank of Montreal when we were going

-into Yonge-street—and not a yard between us!

-But no," she continued, musingly, "I hardly

-imagine it could have been.  I think I should have

-noticed him, and remembered.  Don't you think

-you would have noticed him, grandfather?  He is

-not like any one else—I mean he is not the kind of

-person you would pass in the street without

-remarking—I don't think you would forget.  Oh, yes, I am

-very glad for your sake, grandfather, that you have

-made his acquaintance; and I hope you will

-become good friends—although he is young.  You

-want some one to talk to—and not that dreadful

-Hobson—I can't bear your talking to Hobson,

-grandfather—"

-

-"I am no respecter of persons, Maisrie," said the

-old man, pompously, "so long as people know their

-place, and keep it."

-

-"But that is just the worst of Hobson, grandfather!"

-she exclaimed.  "His fawning and cringing

-is so despicable.  He is not a man at all.  And

-you should tell him the truth about those verses

-of his, grandfather: I can't imagine how you see

-anything in them—"

-

-"There have been worse—there have been worse,"

-said Mr. Bethune, with a magnanimous toleration.

-"And on the two occasions on which I got the

-*Chronicle* to let him see himself in print, the

-gratitude of the poor creature was quite pathetic.  A

-little act of kindness is never thrown away, Maisrie,

-my dear.  So now you'll just get out your violin,

-and for a little while we will cross the Border, and

-forget that we are here in the heart of this stifling

-London."

-

-But Maisrie begged to be excused.  She said she

-was rather tired, and was going back to her own

-room very soon.  And indeed, when she had brought

-her grandfather his accustomed hot water, and

-sugar, and spirits, and generally made everything

-comfortable for him, she kissed him and bade him

-good night and went away upstairs.

-

-It was not to go to bed, however.  Having lit

-the gas, she proceeded to hunt among her books

-until she discovered a little album entitled "Views

-of Toronto;" and having spread that open on

-her dressing-table, she drew in a chair, and, with

-her elbows resting on the table, and her head

-between her hands, began to pore over those

-pictures of the long thoroughfares and the pavements

-and the public buildings.  She seemed to find the

-rather ill-executed lithographs interesting—so

-interesting that we may leave her there with her eyes

-fixed intently on the brown pages.

-

-Meanwhile Hobson had fulfilled his mission, and

-returned with the address of the house into which

-he had seen the young man disappear; and not

-only that, but he volunteered to gain any further

-information that Mr. Bethune might wish; it would

-be easy for him, he said, to make the acquaintance

-of one of the menservants in Grosvenor Place.

-

-"Not at all—not at all!" the old man made

-response, with an affectation of indifference.  "I have

-no wish to pry.  Indeed, I cannot say that I have

-any particular curiosity in the matter.  And you

-need not mention to any one that I know even as

-much as that.  I cannot recall now what made me

-ask—a momentary impulse—nothing of any

-consequence—for in truth it matters little to me where

-the young man lives.  Well, good-night, Hobson—and

-thank you."

-

-"Good-night, sir," said Hobson, with his eyes

-dwelling lingeringly on the hot water and whisky.

-But he received no invitation (for old George

-Bethune was more amenable to his granddaughter's

-remonstrances than he himself was aware) and so,

-with another effusive "*Good*-night!" the landlady's

-husband humbly withdrew.

-

-Sometimes, after Maisrie had gone to bed, or, at

-least, retired to her own room, her grandfather

-would wander away out in the streets by himself.

-The night air was cool; there were fewer passers-by

-to impede his aimless peregrinations; sheltered by

-the dark and the dull lamp-light, he could lift up

-his voice and sing "London's bonnie woods and

-braes," or "Cam' ye by Athol," or "There's nae

-Covenant now, lassie," when he happened to be in

-the mood, as he generally was.  And on this

-particular evening he sallied forth; but the straight-forward

-direction of his steps showed that he had an

-objective point.  He went along Oxford-street, and

-down Regent-street; and eventually, by way of

-Garrick-street, Covent Garden, and the Strand,

-reached Fleet-street, where he stopped at a

-building almost wholly consisting of offices of country

-newspapers.  At this time of the night the place

-was at its busiest—a hive of industry: messengers

-coming and going, the operators assiduous at the

-special wires, the London correspondents constructing

-their letters out of the latest news, with a

-little imagination thrown in here and there to lend

-colour.  Old George Bethune ascended to the first

-floor, passed into the premises owned by the

-Edinburgh *Chronicle* (*Daily* and *Weekly*) and was

-admitted to an inner room, where he found

-Mr. Courtnay Fox.  Now Mr. Fox—a heavy and

-somewhat ungainly person, who rolled from side to side

-as he crossed the room, and whose small blue eyes

-twinkled behind his spectacles with a sort of easy

-and ready sarcasm—did not like being interrupted;

-but, on the other hand, Mr. Bethune was a friend,

-or at least a favoured acquaintance, of the chief

-proprietor of the *Chronicle*, and the London

-correspondent was therefore bound to be civil; so he

-asked the old man what he could do for him.

-

-"If you have anything for the *Weekly*," he

-observed, "you'd much better send it on direct to

-Edinburgh, instead of sending it down here.  That

-will save one postage—a point which I should have

-thought would occur to a Scotch mind," he added,

-with a bit of a half-concealed grin.

-

-"You are always girding at Scotland, Mr. Fox,"

-George Bethune said, good-naturedly.

-

-"I?  Oh, not I.  I'm sure no one admires the

-virtues of economy and frugality more than I do.

-That is why I am pretty certain Shakespeare must

-have lived in Scotland—I don't mean 'The rain it

-raineth every day'—but 'a tanner will last you

-nine year.'  Now how could he have learned that

-money could be made to go so far but by

-observation of the Scotch?"

-

-"I know this," said the old man, with some

-dignity, "that few have seen so much of the world

-as I have, in various countries and climes; and the

-most generous and hospitable people—generous and

-hospitable to the point of extravagance—I have

-ever met with have invariably been the Scotch.  It

-may suit you to revile the country from which you

-get your living—"

-

-"Oh, I meant nothing so serious, I assure you,"

-the ponderous journalist said at once.  "Come, tell

-me what I can do for you."

-

-"I should like to look at the Post Office

-Directory first, if I may."

-

-Courtnay Fox waddled across the room and

-returned with the heavy volume: Mr. Bethune turned

-to the street and number that had been furnished

-him by his spy, and discovered that the name

-given was Harland Harris—no doubt Vincent

-Harris's father.

-

-"Ah, yes," the old man said.  "Now I can tell

-you what I want; and I am certain I have come

-to the right place for information.  For while you

-revile my countrymen, Mr. Fox, because you don't

-know them, I wonder whom amongst your own

-countrymen—who have any position at all—you

-don't know?"

-

-This was an adroit piece of flattery: for it was a

-foible of the fat correspondent to affect that he

-knew everybody—and knew no good of anybody.

-

-"Of course the man I mean may be a nobody—or

-a nonentity—and a very respectable person as

-well," continued Mr. Bethune, "but his son, whose

-acquaintance I have made, talks as if his name were

-familiar to the public.  Mr. Harland Harris—"

-

-"Harland Harris!" the journalist exclaimed—but

-with much complacency, for he might have

-been found wanting.  "Don't you know Harland

-Harris?—or, at least, haven't you heard of him?"

-

-"I have lived much out of England," the old man

-said.

-

-"And you want me to tell you who and what

-Harland Harris is?  Is that it?  Well, then, I

-will.  To begin with," proceeded Mr. Courtnay Fox,

-with a baleful light in his small twinkling eyes,

-"he is a solemn and portentous ass—a pedantic

-prig—a combination of a drill sergeant and a

-schoolmaster, with the self-sufficiency of—of—I

-don't know what.  He is an enormously wealthy

-man—who preaches the Divine Beauty of Poverty;

-a socialist—who would abolish the income-tax, and

-have all taxation indirect; a Communist—who can

-eat only off gold plate.  This sham Jean Jacques

-would not only abandon his children, he would let

-the whole human race go to the mischief, as long

-as you left him on a pinnacle, with a M.S. lecture

-in his hand.  Harland Harris!  Do you want to

-know any more?  Well, I will tell you this, that

-long ago his vanity would have inflated and burst

-him only that he was defeated in his candidature

-for the Lord Rectorship of Edinburgh University—and

-that let out a little of the gas.  But even now

-his inconsistencies are colossal—almost a madness;

-I think he must be drunk with a sense of his own

-superiority, as George Sand says—"

-

-"He does not seem to have made a very favourable

-impression on you," said Mr. Bethune slowly

-and thoughtfully.

-

-"Did he ever on any human being?" the other

-retorted.  "Not any one that ever I heard of!"

-

-"And his son—do you know anything of him?"

-

-Mr. Courtnay Fox was not likely to admit that

-he knew nothing.

-

-"Oh," said he, scornfully, "the *enfant gâté* of the

-political world.  —— has made a pet of him; and

-so people imagine there is something in him.  Of

-course he'll talk for a few years about universal

-brotherhood and the advancement of humanity and

-that kind of stuff; and then, when he succeeds to

-his father's money, he'll make a bid for a peerage,

-or else marry a widowed and withered Countess,

-and subside into a solid, substantial, beef-headed

-bulwark of the Tory party.  That's the way they

-all go!"

-

-"Well, I'm very much obliged," said old George

-Bethune, rising.  "And sorry to have interrupted

-you.  Good-night—and thanks."

-

-"Good-night," said the journalist, curtly, as he

-turned to his desk again, and its litter of reports

-and telegrams.

-

-Next morning, when they were about to set forth

-on their accustomed stroll, Maisrie paused at the

-door for a second, and said—with a very curious

-hesitation, and a face grown rose-red—

-

-"Grandfather, what shall I tell Mrs. Hobson you

-would like for dinner?"

-

-He did not notice her confusion; he answered,

-carelessly—

-

-"Oh, never mind just now.  Later on we will

-see.  Food is not of much importance in this hot

-weather."

-

-Thereafter she was silent for some considerable

-time.  It was not until they had got down to the

-Serpentine, and when he was about to take out his

-newspaper, that she ventured again to address him.

-

-"Grandfather," she said, timidly, "do you

-think—Mr. Harris—expects us—expects that we should

-dine together again this evening?  He did ask if

-we had no engagement—and—and perhaps he may

-imagine there is some understanding—"

-

-"Well, Maisrie," the old man made answer, with

-a playful irony, "if your way of it is to be carried

-out, the arrangement wouldn't last very long.  I

-don't suppose our little income could comfortably

-support three for any great space of time."

-

-"Oh, but, grandfather," she said, persuasively,

-"you know it was but right you should pay; we

-were two, and he only one; of course, if we were to

-dine together again—and he wished it to be his

-turn—you might divide—"

-

-"I think, Maisrie," said he, somewhat sententiously,

-"it would be better for you to leave our

-small financial affairs in my hands.  These things

-are well understood as between men; it is easy to

-make an arrangement.  Especially easy if you are

-the only son of a very wealthy man—what are a

-few shillings or a few sovereigns one way or the

-other to him?  And I wish you to remember that

-a young lady's purse is not usually produced at a

-restaurant."

-

-"I am sorry if I did anything wrong, grandfather,"

-she said humbly; "but—but I thought—before a

-stranger—or almost a stranger—it was a pity you

-had forgotten—"

-

-He had opened the newspaper, so that the subject

-was dismissed; and Maisrie was left to her absent

-dreams and reveries.

-

-All that day there came no message from the

-other side of the street; and likewise the afternoon

-wore away in silence; while Maisrie, whatever she

-hoped or feared, had not again asked her

-grandfather what arrangements he proposed for the

-evening.  About six o'clock, however, there came a rap

-at the door below.  Maisrie was in her room

-upstairs.  Her grandfather was seated at the little

-table in the parlour, drawing out in water-colour

-a coat of arms; and he had already finished the

-Bethune part of it—that is to say, the first and

-fourth quarters of the shield were argent, with a

-fesse between three mascles, or; and likewise he

-had surmounted it with the crest—an otter's head,

-erased, ppr.; but as the second and third quarters

-were still vacant it was impossible to say with which

-other family he proposed to claim alliance.  At this

-moment Vincent made his appearance at the door,

-looking very cheerful and good-humoured, and

-modest withal; and he came into the room as if

-he already felt quite at home there.

-

-"I have taken a little liberty," said he, "with

-regard to this evening.  I understood that you and

-Miss Bethune had no engagement, and might think

-of going to that same restaurant again; but then I

-thought you might prefer a change; and so I have

-ordered dinner at the——"  And he named a

-well-known hotel in the neighbourhood of Burlington

-Gardens.

-

-"Oh, you have ordered dinner?"

-

-"Yes, sir," said Vincent, respectfully; and then

-seeing there was no objection, he went on with a

-gayer air: "It does seem absurd that when people

-want to meet each other, and to talk, and get

-thoroughly acquainted, they must needs sit down

-and eat together; but there is some sense in it too;

-for of course we have all of us our different

-occupations during the day; and dinner-time is the time at

-which we all find ourselves free, so that the meeting

-is easily arranged.  I hope Miss Bethune wasn't

-fatigued after her long walk of last evening—"

-

-"Oh, no, no," said her grandfather, rising and

-going to the door.  "I must call and tell her we are

-going out by and bye—"

-

-"Yes, but of course she is coming too!" the

-young man said quickly.

-

-"If she likes—if she likes.  I myself should

-prefer it.  I will ask her."

-

-And on this occasion also, when she came

-downstairs, Maisrie Bethune appeared in that simple

-dress of cream-coloured cashmere; and again he

-was struck by the alteration in her aspect; she was

-no longer the shy and timid schoolgirl he had at

-first imagined her to be, but a young woman, of

-quite sufficient self-possession, tall, and elegant of

-bearing, and with more than a touch of graceful

-dignity in her manner.  This time she smiled as

-she gave him her hand for a moment; and then

-she turned away; always she seemed to assume

-that this newly-found relationship existed only as

-between her grandfather and the young man, that

-she was outside of it, and only to be called in as an

-adjunct, now and again when it happened to suit

-them.

-

-Nevertheless, as they by-and-bye walked away

-down to Burlington Gardens, she was much more

-animated and talkative than he had before seen

-her; and he observed, too, that her grandfather

-paid heed to her opinions.  Nay, she addressed the

-younger of her two companions also, occasionally;

-and now she was not afraid to let a smile dwell in

-her eyes, when she chanced to turn to him.  He

-was bewildered by it all; it was more, far more,

-than he dared have hoped for; in fact he was the

-last person in the world to suspect that his own

-bearing—the buoyant unconscious audacity, the

-winning frankness, as well as a certain youthful

-modesty—was at the root of the mystery of this

-sudden friendship.  For one thing, he had told

-them a good deal about himself and his

-circumstances, during that morning in Hyde Park and

-during the previous afternoon and evening; and

-there was something in the position of these three

-folk, now brought together after wide wanderings

-through the world, that seemed to invite confidence

-and intimacy.  Then old George Bethune had an

-excellent fund of good-fellowship, so long as the

-present moment was an enjoyable one.

-

-And, as it turned out, this evening proved to

-be one of those enjoyable moments.  The small

-festivity to which Vincent had invited his new

-acquaintances was not in the least the haphazard

-affair he had half-intimated it to be; he had

-arranged it with care; they found themselves in a

-pretty room, with plenty of flowers on the table;

-while the little banquet itself was far more

-elaborate, both as regards food and wine, than there was

-any call for.  The old gentleman did not protest;

-anything that happened—so long as it was

-pleasant—was welcome to him; and he declared the

-claret to be as excellent as any he had met with for

-years back.  He could not understand why their

-youthful host would not join him (as if it were likely

-that Vincent was going to drink wine, now that he

-discovered that Maisrie Bethune drank only water!)

-but he had all the more for himself; and he waxed

-eloquent and enthusiastic on his favourite theme.

-

-"Why sir," said he, with a kind of proud

-elation in his tone, "I myself heard Henry Ward

-Beecher pronounce these words in the City Hall of

-Glasgow—'I have been reared in a country whose

-history is brief.  So vast is it, that one might travel

-night and day for all the week, and yet scarcely

-touch historic ground.  Its history is yet to be

-written; it is yet to be acted.  But I come to this

-land, which, though small, is as full of memories as

-the heaven is full of stars, and almost as bright.

-There is not the most insignificant piece of water

-that does not make my heart thrill with some story

-of heroism, or some remembered poem; for not

-only has Scotland had the good fortune to have men

-who knew how to make heroic history, but she has

-reared those bards who have known how to sing

-their deeds.  And every steep and every valley, and

-almost every single league on which my feet have

-trod, have made me feel as if I were walking in a

-dream.  I never expected to find my eyes overflow

-with tears of gladness that I have been permitted,

-in the prime of life, to look upon this beloved

-land.'  Well spoken—nobly spoken!  When I take my

-granddaughter here to visit her native country—for

-to that country she belongs, in all the essentials of

-blood and tradition and descent—I hope she will be

-in a similarly receptive mood; and will see, not

-the bare hills, not the lonely islands, not the

-desolate moors, but a land filled with the magic of

-association, and consecrated by the love and

-devotion of a thousand song-writers, known and unknown.

-I will say with Johnson 'That man is little to be

-envied whose patriotism would not gain force upon

-the plain of Bannockburn, or whose piety would not

-grow warmer among the ruins of Iona'—"

-

-"Not Bannockburn: Marathon, wasn't it,

-grandfather?" said Maisrie, in her gentle way.

-

-"Well, well," he said, not heeding the interruption.

-"'Almost every single league,' said Ward

-Beecher; and that is true.  I could make a

-pilgrimage throughout the length and breadth of

-Scotland, guided by the finger of Scottish song.

-Indeed, I have often thought I should like, if the

-years were spared to me, to collect materials for a

-volume—a splendid and magnificent volume—on

-the Scotland of the Scotch songs and ballads.  The

-words and the music are already there; and I would

-have the pencil add its charm; so that Scotland, in

-her noblest and fairest aspects, might be placed

-before the stranger, and might be welcomed once

-again by her own sons.  I would have the lonely

-Braes o' Balwhidder, and Rob Roy's grave in the

-little churchyard on the hillside; I would have

-Tannahill's Arranteenie—that is on Loch Long side,

-I think; and the Bonnie House o' Airlie:

-

-   |  'It fell on a day, a bonnie summer's day,

-   |  When the corn grew green and fairly,

-   |  That the great Argyle, wi' a' his men,

-   |  Cam' to plunder the bonnie house o' Airlie.'

-

-Then the Vale of Yarrow—well, perhaps that would

-have to be a figure subject—the grief-stricken

-maiden bending over the body of her slain lover—

-

-   |  'Pale though thou art, yet best, yet best beloved,

-   |    O could my warmth to life restore thee!—

-   |  Ye'd lie all night between my breasts;

-   |    No youth lay ever there before thee.'

-

-And Colonsay—Leyden's Colonsay—the haunted

-island that mourns like a sea-shell—

-

-   |  'And ever as the year returns,

-   |    The charm-bound sailors know the day;

-   |  For sadly still the mermaid mourns

-   |    The lovely chief of Colonsay.'

-

-Gala Water—" the old man continued, in a sort of

-exalted rhapsody; and his eyes were absent, as if he

-were beholding a succession of visions.  "Hunting

-Tower—Craigie-burn Wood—the solitude sought

-out by Bessie Bell and her girl companion when

-they fled from the plague—Ettrick Banks—the

-bush aboon Traquair—in short, an endless series!

-And where the pencil may fail, imagination must

-come in—

-

-   |  'I see—but not by sight alone,

-   |  Loved Yarrow, have I won thee;

-   |  A ray of fancy still survives—

-   |  Her sunshine plays upon thee!'

-

-It would be something to do for the sake of 'puir

-auld Scotland;' and think what an enchanted

-wandering that would be for both Maisrie and

-myself.  Tweed and Teviot—the silver Forth—the

-stately Clyde: well, perhaps she would be better

-pleased to gather a flower or two—a lucken-gowan

-or a speedwell—on 'the bonnie banks o' Ayr.'"

-

-"But, grandfather," Maisrie Bethune interposed,

-"before you can begin such a book, or even think

-of it, you know there is something else to be

-done."

-

-"I suppose it would be an expensive volume to

-bring out?" Vincent suggested inquiringly.

-

-"Oh, yes, yes," the old man said—and now he

-had relinquished that rhapsodical strain, and had

-assumed his usual dignified, not to say grandiose,

-demeanour.  "The drawings must be done by the

-first artists; they must not fall below the poetic

-pitch of the old ballads and the still older airs.  It

-would be an expensive book to bring out, no doubt;

-but then it would be a noble undertaking; it would

-be a sumptuous and valuable work.  I should think,

-now," he went on, reflectively, "that there ought to

-be a large paper edition—and perhaps five guineas

-would not be too much to charge—quarto, I

-mean—quarto—and five guineas for such a handsome

-volume mightn't be too much—"

-

-"Five guineas?" repeated Vincent.  "Well, sir,

-if you choose to bring out the book by subscription,

-I will undertake to get you fifty subscribers

-for that edition."  And then he added recklessly,

-"A hundred—I will assure you a hundred subscribers!"

-

-"No, Mr. Harris," said Maisrie, and she addressed

-herself in a more direct manner than she had ever

-yet done to the young man.  "It is not to be

-thought of.  My grandfather has work to do that he

-must finish before entertaining any other schemes.

-It would be simply wasting time to begin and

-arrange about another book."

-

-He felt himself silenced and humbled, he hardly

-knew why.  Had she construed his proffered

-assistance into an offer of charity, and resented it

-accordingly?  But he could find no trace of offended

-pride in the refined and gentle features when next

-he ventured to look at her.  She had said her say;

-and that was enough.  And her grandfather seemed

-to know she was in the right; nothing further was

-mentioned about the new proposal—at least at this

-particular time.  Dessert had come; and the

-business of choosing from among those abundant

-fruits made a kind of break.

-

-When at length they were about to depart, there

-was no confusion about the bill, for Vincent

-intimated to the old man that he had already arranged

-about that; and Mr. Bethune seemed satisfied,

-while Maisrie had passed on in front and did not

-hear.  She was very light-hearted and talkative as

-they walked away home.  Her protest against the

-proposed publication, if it showed a little firmness

-at the time, had left no pained feeling behind it;

-she was now as blithe as a bird; to Vincent she

-seemed to shed a radiance around her, as if she

-were some supernatural being, as she passed through

-those twilight streets.  Once she said something in

-French—in Canadian French—to her grandfather;

-and the young man thought that never in all his

-life had he heard anything so sweet and fascinating

-as the soft and blurred sound of the *r*'s.  He was

-to hear a little more of that Canadian French on

-this evening.  When they reached their lodgings,

-the old gentleman again asked his young friend to

-come in for a little while; the temptation was too

-great; he yielded; and followed them up into the

-dusky small parlour.

-

-"Now we will have a serious smoke," said George

-Bethune, with decision, as he took down his long

-clay pipe.  "A cigarette after dinner is a mere

-frivolity.  Maisrie, lass, bring over that box of

-cigars for Mr. Harris."

-

-But Mr. Harris firmly declined to smoke, even as

-he had declined to take any wine: what was he

-going to sacrifice next as a subtle tribute to

-the exalted character of this young creature?

-Maisrie Bethune seemed hardly to understand, and

-was a little surprised; but now she had to go away

-upstairs, to lay aside her things: so the two men

-were left alone, to chat about the affairs of the day

-until her return.

-

-When she came down again, her grandfather said—

-

-"Sing something, Maisrie."

-

-"You know I can't sing, grandfather, but I never

-refuse you, for it is not of any use," said she,

-contentedly, as she took the violin out of its case.

-"But Mr. Harris has had enough of Scotch songs

-this evening.  I must try something else.  And

-perhaps you may have heard the air in Canada," she

-added, addressing the young man from out of the

-partial darkness.

-

-And now what was this new enchantment she was

-about to disclose and practise?  In plain truth, she

-had very little voice; but he did not notice that;

-it was the curiously naive, and simple, and sincere

-expression of tone that thrilled through his heart,

-as she proceeded to recite rather than to sing the

-well-known "*C' était une frégate,*" the violin aiding

-her with its low and plaintive notes:

-

-   |  *C' était une frégate*

-   |  *(Mon joli coeur de rose)*

-   |  *Dans la mer a touché*

-   |  *(Joli coeur d' un rosier).*

-

-And here again were those softly slurred *r*'s—not

-sharply trilled, as in the English fashion—but

-gentle and half-concealed, as it were.  The simple

-story proceeded—

-

-   |  *Y avait une demoiselle*

-   |  *(Mon joli coeur de rose)*

-   |  *Su' l' bord d' la mer pleurait,*

-   |  *(Joli coeur d' un rosier).*

-

-   |  *—Dites-moi donc, la belle,*

-   |  *(Mon joli coeur de rose)*

-   |  *Qu' a' vous à tant pleurer?*

-   |  *(Joli coeur d' un rosier).*

-

-   |  *—Je pleur; mon anneau d' or,*

-   |  *(Mon joli coeur de rose)*

-   |  *Dans la mer est tombé,*

-   |  *(Joli coeur d' un rosier).*

-

-Then he asks the weeping damsel what she would

-give to any one who would find for her her ring of

-gold that has fallen into the sea.

-

-   |  *—Je suis trop pauvre fille,*

-   |  *(Mon joli coeur de rose),*

-   |  *Je ne puis rien donner,*

-   |  *(Joli coeur d' un rosier).*

-

-   |  *Qu' mon coeur en mariage*

-   |  *(Mon joli coeur de rose)*

-   |  *Pour mon anneau doré*

-   |  *(Joli coeur d' un rosier).*

-

-But the young man sitting there in the twilight

-hardly heard further than that.  The phrase '*qu'

-mon coeur en mariage*' had something more beautiful

-in it than even the soft sound of the *r*'s as she

-pronounced them; it dwelt in his heart with a

-mysterious charm; even as she went on to tell how the

-bold gallant who dived for the ring of gold was

-drowned, what he still seemed to hear was "*Je ne

-puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur en mariage;*" and

-when she had finished, and there was silence, he

-did not speak; there was a kind of bewilderment

-in the tones of her voice; and he could not offer

-her commonplace thanks.

-

-"Now I am going to light the gas," she said,

-cheerfully, as she laid aside her violin, "and,

-grandfather, you can challenge Mr. Harris to a game of

-chess, or draughts, or dominoes, whichever he likes

-best, so that I may get to my work, for it cannot

-always be playtime."

-

-And so it was that, when the gas had been lit, she

-returned to her own corner and to her needlework,

-while her grandfather and Vincent took to

-dominoes, the old man having his hot water and whisky

-brought to him to accompany his second pipe.

-Dominoes is a mechanical game; you can play well

-enough even if there is the refrain of a song

-ringing through your memory; the young man did not

-care who won; and, indeed, he had quite forgotten

-who was the victor as he shortly thereafter made his

-way south through the lamp-lit streets, with his

-lips half-trying to re-pronounce that strangely

-fascinating phrase, "*qu' mon coeur en mariage—qu'

-mon coeur en mariage*."

-

-Well, this was but the beginning of a series of

-evenings, until it came to be understood that these

-three dined together each night, subsequently

-returning to old George Bethune's rooms, for a little

-music or dominoes before parting.  Vincent assumed

-the management of these modest little merry-makings;

-varied the scene of them as much as

-possible; and so arranged matters that no financial

-question came up to ask for Maisrie Bethune's

-interference.  It is true, she sometimes seemed

-inclined to remain at home, so as to leave the two

-men greater freedom, perhaps; but he would not

-hear of that; and his ever increasing intimacy now

-lent him a franker authority.  He was high-handed

-in his ways: she smiled, and yielded.

-

-At last there came a proposition that was

-somewhat startling in its boldness.  Cunningly he

-deferred bringing it forward until the very end of the

-evening, for then he knew that the old gentleman

-would be more inclined to welcome any gay and

-audacious scheme, without particularly weighing

-pros and cons.  Accordingly having chosen his

-opportunity, he informed them that he had been

-offered the use of a house-boat during the Henley

-week (which was literally true: he had been offered

-it—for the sum of £30) and said that he had a great

-mind to accept if only he could persuade Mr. Bethune

-and his granddaughter to go down as his guests.

-

-"I understood you to say," he continued, without

-giving either of them time to reply, "that you had

-never seen Henley at the regatta-time.  But it is

-a thing you ought to see—it is the prettiest sight

-in England—it is perfectly unique—there is nothing

-else like it in the world.  And then they make

-those house-boats so comfortable; it is simply a

-small floating home; or, on the other hand, you

-can sit outside, and be in the very midst of all the

-fun.  There is no scramble—no crowd—no hustling—so

-far as we are concerned; and we shall have

-our own cook and steward.  If you do not care to

-stay the whole week, we could go down on Tuesday

-afternoon—the races begin on Wednesday—and

-remain for the illuminations and fireworks on Friday

-night.  It would be awfully good-natured of you

-both; of course I could not think of going down

-and occupying a house-boat by myself.  Now what

-do you say, Miss Bethune?—I appeal first to you."

-

-"Yes, what do you say, Maisrie?" the old man

-said, seeing that his granddaughter hesitated; and

-then he added with a condescending smile: "A

-question of dress, is it?  I have heard that the

-costumes at Henley are rather extravagant."

-

-"Oh, I assure you, no," the young man protested

-(he would have sworn that the sky was pea-green

-if that would have helped.)  "They are quite

-simple summer dresses—light in colour, of course—oh,

-yes—but quite plain and simple: who would

-take gorgeous gowns to go boating?"

-

-"Very well, very well," Mr. Bethune said, with

-an easy good-nature.  "I will answer for both

-Maisrie and myself: we shall be delighted.  Let

-us know the conditions; let us know what may be

-expected of us; we are old travellers and ready for

-anything.  And don't you be over particular about

-your preparations, my young friend; we can rough

-it; and indeed I'm afraid of late we've been falling

-into somewhat too luxurious ways.  Not that I am

-an anchorite; no—God forbid; if the present

-moment commends itself, I welcome it; I see no

-wisdom in schooling one's self to bear hardships

-that may not arise.  Yes, I have heard of Henley—the

-Thames in July—the brilliant company—"

-

-"It is awfully kind of you," said Vincent, rising,

-and preparing to go.  "I am sure you won't regret

-it; it is the very prettiest thing in England.  And

-to-morrow night I will let you know all the arrangements."

-

-Full of joy was the heart of this young man as

-he strode away down to Grosvenor Place; and

-reckless and extravagant were the projects crowding

-in upon his brain as to how he should play the part

-of host.  For one thing, he had the wherewithal;

-apart from the allowance given him by his father,

-an uncle had died leaving him a considerable sum;

-while his own personal habits were of the most

-inexpensive kind; so that he had plenty of

-money—too much money—to spend when any whim

-entered his head.  And now, for the first time, old

-George Bethune and the fair Maisrie were to be

-openly and ostensibly his guests; and what was he

-not going to do in the way of entertaining them?

-If only he could make sure that Maisrie's cream-coloured

-costume would go well with calceolarias?—then

-with masses of calceolarias that house-boat

-would be smothered from stem to stern!

-

-Nor did the knowledge that Mrs. Ellison would

-very likely be at Henley trouble him one bit.  He

-was not ashamed of this recently-formed friendship;

-no; rather he was ready to proclaim it to all the

-world.  Supposing Mrs. Ellison, shrewd-eyed as she

-was, were to come and inspect them, where could

-she find two more interesting human beings—the

-old man with his splendid nerve and proud spirit;

-amidst all his misfortunes, and in his old age, too,

-still holding his head erect; firm and unyielding as

-his own Craig-Royston:—the young girl with her

-pensive and mysterious beauty, her clear-shining,

-timid eyes, her maidenly dignity, her patience with

-the old man, and persuasive and affectionate

-guidance?  Ashamed of this friendship?—he was more

-inclined to parade it, to boast of it; he would have

-scorned himself otherwise.  Of course (as he could

-not hide from himself) Mrs. Ellison might be

-inclined to speculate upon ulterior motives, and might

-begin to ask what was to come of all this warmth

-of friendship and constant association.  But any

-future possibilities Vincent put away even from

-himself; they were all too wild and strange as yet;

-he was content with the fascination he found in

-these pleasant little merry-makings, in the more

-intimate companionship of the small parlour, in

-listening, there or elsewhere and always, to Maisrie

-Bethune's voice.  And perhaps it was only the

-sweetness of that voice, and the softly murmured

-*r*'s, that had vibrated through his heart when she

-sang "*Je ne puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur en

-mariage?*"  What other charm could lie in so

-simple a phrase?  At all events, he thought he

-would ask Maisrie to take her violin down to

-Henley with her, just in case Mrs. Ellison should

-some evening pay a visit to the *White Rose*.

-

-

-

-

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. _`FAIRY LAND`:

-

-.. class:: center large

-

-   CHAPTER VI.

-

-

-.. class:: center medium

-

-   FAIRY LAND.

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-It was a soft summer night, cool and fragrant after

-the heat of the long July day; and here, under an

-awning in the stern of the house-boat *White Rose*,

-were George Bethune, his granddaughter Maisrie,

-and Vincent Harris, looking out upon the magic

-scene that stretched away from them on each hand

-up and down the river.  All the dusk was on fire

-with illuminations; the doors and windows of the

-house-boats sent forth a dull golden glow; there

-were coloured lamps, crimson, blue, and orange;

-there were strings of Chinese lanterns that scarcely

-moved in the faint stirring of wind; and now and

-again an electric launch would go by—stealthily

-and silently—with brilliant festoons of fierce white

-lights causing it to look like some gigantic and

-amazing insect irradiating the dark.  The smooth

-surface of the stream quivered with reflections; here

-and there a rowing boat glided along, with a cool

-plash of oars; a gondola came into view and slowly

-vanished—the white-clad gondolier visionary as a

-ghost.  Everywhere there was a scent of flowers;

-and on board this particular house-boat there was

-but the one prevailing perfume; for the sole

-decoration of the saloon consisted of deep crimson

-roses—a heavy splendour against the white and

-gold walls.  From some neighbouring craft came

-the tinkle of a banjo; there was a distant hum of

-conversation; the unseen reeds and waterlilies could

-be imagined to be whispering in the silence.  Among

-the further woods and meadows there was an

-occasional moving light; no doubt the campers-out

-were preparing to pitch their tents.

-

-"Mr. Talkative of Prating-row is hardly wanted

-here to-night," old George Bethune was saying,

-unmindful of his own garrulous habits.  "Music is

-better.  What is that they are singing over there,

-Maisrie?"

-

-"'The Canadian Boat Song,' grandfather."

-

-"Oh, yes, of course: I thought it was familiar.

-And very pretty it sounds, coming across the

-water—though I do not know whether the air is modern

-or old.  What I am certain of," he continued, raising

-his voice slightly as he usually did when he was

-about to discourse, "is that the finest national airs

-are ancient beyond the imagination of man to

-conceive.  No matter when words may have been

-tacked on to them; the original melodies, warlike,

-or pathetic, or joyous, were the voice of millions of

-generations that passed away leaving us only these

-expressions of what they had felt.  And if one could

-only re-translate them!—if one could put back into

-speech all the human suffering that found expression

-in such an air as 'The Last Rose of Summer,'

-wouldn't that electrify the world?  I wonder how

-many millions of generations must have suffered

-and wept and remembered ere that piteous cry could

-have been uttered; and when I come to Tom Moore's

-wretched trivialities—"

-

-"Grandfather," interposed Maisrie Bethune,

-quickly (for there were certain subjects that angered

-him beyond endurance) "you must not forget to

-show Mr. Harris that old play you found—with the

-Scotch airs, I mean—"

-

-"Yes, that is curious," said the old man, yielding

-innocently.  "Curious, is it not, that long before

-either Burns or Scott was born, a Scotchman named

-Mitchell should have collected over fifty of the

-best-known Scotch airs, and printed them, with

-words of his own; and that he should have chosen

-for the scene of his play the Borders of the

-Highlands, so as to contrast the manners and customs of

-the Highland chieftains and their fierce clansmen

-with those of the Lowland lairds and the soldiery

-sent to keep the peace between them.  The *Highland

-Fair* was produced at Drury Lane about 1730, if I

-remember aright; but I cannot gather whether

-Ewen and Colin, and Alaster and Kenneth,

-impressed the Londoners much.  To me the book is

-valuable because of the airs—though I could wish

-for the original songs instead of Mitchell's—"

-

-Here Maisrie, seeing that her grandfather was

-started on a safer subject, quietly rose; and at

-the first pause she said—

-

-"I see some of them are putting out their lights,

-and that is a hint for me to be off.  I suppose we

-shall be wakened early enough to-morrow morning

-by the boats going by.  Good-night, Mr. Harris!

-Good-night, grandfather!"

-

-She shook hands with both, and kissed her

-grandfather; then she passed into the glow of that

-wonderful rose-palace, and made her way along to the

-ladies' cabin, into which she disappeared.  Vincent

-now lit a cigar—the first during this day.

-

-But when old George Bethune resumed his monologue,

-it was neither Highland clans nor Lowland

-songs that concerned him; it was something that

-proved to be a good deal more interesting to his

-patient listener.  It was of Maisrie's youth that he

-spoke, and that in a far more simple and natural way

-than was his wont.  There were no genealogical

-vauntings, no exalted visions of what she should be when

-she came in for her rights; there were reminiscences

-of her earlier years, and of his and her wanderings

-together; and there was throughout a certain

-wistfulness in his tone.  For once he talked without

-striving for effect, without trying oratorically to

-convince himself; and it is to be imagined how entirely

-Vincent was engrossed by this simple recital.  Not

-that there was any consecutive narrative.  The

-young man could only vaguely gather that Maisrie's

-father had been a railway-engineer; that he had

-married a young Scotch lady in Baltimore before

-going out west; that Maisrie had been born in

-Omaha; that shortly thereafter her mother died;

-then came the collapse of certain speculations her

-father had been led into, so that the widower,

-broken in heart and fortune, soon followed his young

-wife, leaving their child to the care of her only

-surviving relative.  Whether there were some

-remains of the shattered fortune, or whether friends

-subscribed to make up a small fund for them, it

-appeared that the old man and his granddaughter

-were not quite penniless; for he took credit to

-himself that he had spent nearly all their little

-income, arising from this unspecified source, on

-Maisrie's education.

-

-"I wish to have her fitted for any sphere to

-which she might be called," he went on, in a

-musing kind of way.  "And I hope I have

-succeeded.  She has had the best masters I could

-afford; and something of her teaching I have taken

-upon myself.  But, after all, that is not of the

-greatest importance.  She has seen the world—far

-more than most of her years; and she has not been

-spoiled by the contact.  I could have wished her,

-perhaps, to have had more of the companionship of

-her own sex; but that was not often practicable, in

-our wandering life.  However, she has an intuitive

-sympathy that stands for much; and if in society—which

-is not much in our way—she might show

-herself shy and reserved, well, I, for one, should not

-complain: that seems to me more to be coveted

-than confidence and self-assertion.  As for outward

-manner she has never wanted any school-mistress

-other than her own natural tact and her own

-refinement of feeling; she is a gentlewoman at heart;

-rudeness, coarseness, presumption would be

-impossible to her—"

-

-"The merest stranger can see that," Vincent

-ventured to say, in rather a low voice.

-

-"And thus so far we have come through the

-world together," the old man continued, in the same

-meditative mood.  "What I have done I have done

-for the best.  Perhaps I may have erred: what

-could I tell about the uprearing of a young girl?

-And it may be that what she is now she is in spite

-of what I have done for her and with her—who

-knows such mysteries?  As for the future, perhaps

-it is better not to look to it.  She is alone; she is

-sensitive; the world is hard."

-

-"I know many who would like to be her friends,"

-the young man said, breathlessly.

-

-"Sometimes," old George Bethune continued,

-slowly and thoughtfully, "I wonder whether I have

-done my best.  I may have built on false hopes—and

-taught her to do the same.  I see young

-women better equipped for the battle of the world,

-if it is to come to that.  Perhaps I have been selfish

-too; perhaps I have avoided looking to the time

-when she and I must in the natural course of things

-be separated.  We have been always together; as

-one, I might say; the same sunlight has shone on

-us, we have met the same storms, and not much

-caring, so long as we were the one with the other.

-But then—the years that can be granted me now

-are but few; and she has no kinsman to whom she

-can go, even to glean in the fields and ask for a

-pitcher of water.  And when I think of her—alone—among

-strangers—my Maisrie—"

-

-His voice choked—but only for a moment.  He

-suddenly sprang to his feet, and flung his arms

-in the air, as if he would free himself from this

-intolerable burden of despondency and doubt.

-

-"Why," said he, in accents of scornful impatience,

-"have I gone mad, or what pestilent thing is this!

-*Sursum corda*!  We have faced the world together,

-she and I, and no one has ever yet found us

-downhearted.  'We've aye been provided for, and sae

-will we yet': I do not mean as regards the common

-necessities of life—for these are but of small

-account—but the deeper necessities of sympathy

-and hope and confidence.  Stand fast,

-Craig-Royston!—'this rock shall fly, from its firm base

-as soon as I!'  Well, my young friend," he

-continued, quite cheerfully and bravely, "you have

-seen me in a mood that is not common with me:

-you will say nothing about it—to her, especially.

-She puts her trust in me; and so far, I think, I

-have not failed her.  I have said to her 'Come the

-three corners of the world in arms, and we shall

-shock them'; ill fortune buffets uselessly against

-'man's unconquerable mind.'  She knows the race

-she comes of, and the motto of that race:

-Craig-Royston holds its front!  Well, well, now, let me

-thank you for this beautiful evening; and on her

-behalf too; she is at the time when the mind

-should be stored with pleasant memories.  Perhaps

-I have been over-communicative, and made you

-the victim of idle fears; but there will be no more

-of that; to-morrow you shall find me in my right

-mind."

-

-He held out his hand.  The young man did not

-know what to say—there was so much to say!  He

-could only make offer of some further little

-hospitalities, which Mr. Bethune declined; then the

-steward was summoned, to put out the lamps and

-make other preparations, so that the *White Rose*

-should fold its petals together, for the slumber of

-the night.  And presently a profound peace reigned

-from stem to stern; and the last plashing of the

-oars outside had died away.

-

-But it was not to sleep that Vincent devoted the

-early hours of this night and morning.  His mind

-was tossed this way and that by all kinds of moods

-and projects, the former piteous and the latter

-wildly impracticable.  He had never before fully

-realised how curiously solitary was the lot of these

-two wanderers, how strange was their isolation, how

-uncertain was their future.  And while the old

-man's courage and bold front provoked his admiration,

-he could not help looking at the other side of

-the shield: what was to become of her, when her

-only protector was taken from her?  He knew that

-they were none too well off, those two; and what

-would she do when left alone?  But if on the very

-next day he were to go to Mrs. Ellison and borrow

-£10,000 from her, which he would have mysteriously

-conveyed to old George Bethune?  He could repay

-the money, partly by the sacrifice of his own small

-fortune, and partly by the assigning over of the

-paternal allowance; while he could go away to

-Birmingham, or Sheffield, or wherever the place

-was, and earn his living by becoming Mr. Ogden's

-private secretary.  They need never know from

-whom this bounty came, and it would render them

-secure from all the assaults of fortune.  Away up

-there in the Black Country he would think of

-them; and it would lighten the wearisome toil of

-the desk if he could imagine that Maisrie Bethune

-had left the roar and squalor of London, and was

-perhaps wandering through these very Thames-side

-meadows, or floating in some white-garnitured boat,

-under the shade of the willows.  There would be

-rest for the pilgrims at last, after their

-world-buffetings.  And so he lay and dreamed and pitied

-and planned, until in the window of the small

-state-room there appeared the first blue-gray of the

-dawn, about which time he finally fell asleep.

-

-But next morning all was briskness and activity

-around them—flags flying, coloured awnings being

-stretched, pale swirls of smoke rising from the

-stove-pipes, the pic-nickers in the meadows lighting their

-spirit-lamps for the breakfast tea.  The sun was

-shining brightly, but there was a cool breeze to

-temper the heat; the surface of the stream was

-stirred into silver; the willows and rushes were

-shivering and swaying; a scent of new-mown hay

-was in the air.  Already there were plenty of craft

-afloat, on business or on pleasure bent; early visits

-being paid, or masses of flowers, ferns, and palms

-being brought along for purchasers.  Maisrie was

-the first to be up and out; then old George Bethune

-could be heard gaily singing in his state-room, as

-an accompaniment to his toilet—

-

-   |  "Hey, Jonnie Cope, are ye waukin yet,

-   |  And are your drums a-beatin yet,

-   |  If ye were waukin, I would wait

-   |  To meet Jonnie Cope in the morning?"

-

-Finally when Vincent, with many apologies for

-being late, made his appearance outside, he found

-the old man comfortably seated in the stern-sheets,

-under the pink and white awning, reading a

-newspaper he had procured somewhere, while Maisrie

-was on the upper-deck of the house-boat watering

-the flowers with a can that she had got from the

-steward.

-

-And indeed to this young man it appeared a

-truly wonderful thing that these three, some little

-while thereafter, in the cool twilight of the saloon,

-should be seated at breakfast together; they seemed

-to form a little family by themselves, isolated and

-remote from the rest of the world.  They forgot the

-crowded Thames outside and the crowded meadows;

-here there was quiet, and a charming companionship;

-a band that was playing somewhere was so distant

-as to be hardly audible.  Then the saloon itself was

-charming; for though the boat was named the

-*White Rose*, there was a good deal of pale pink

-in its decorations: the flutings and cornice were

-pink where they were not gold, and pink were

-the muslin curtains drawn round the small windows;

-while the profusion of deep crimson roses all round

-the long room, and the masses of grapes and

-pineapples on the breakfast-table made up a picture

-almost typical of summer, in the height of its

-luxuriance and shaded coolness.

-

-"This seems very nice," said the young host,

-"even supposing there were no river and no racing.

-I don't see why a caravan like this shouldn't be put

-on wheels and taken away through the country.

-There is an idea for you, Mr. Bethune, when you

-set out on your pilgrimage through Scotland;

-wouldn't a moveable house of this kind be the very

-thing for Miss Bethune and you?—you could set it

-afloat if you wanted to go down a river, or put it

-on a lorry when you wanted to take the road."

-

-"I'm afraid all this luxury would be out of place

-in 'Caledonia, stern and wild,'" the old man said.

-"No, no; these things are for the gay south.  When

-Maisrie and I seek out the misty solitudes of the

-north, and the graves of Renwick and Cargill, it

-will be on foot; and if we bring away with us some

-little trifle to remind us of Logan's streams and

-Ettrick's shaws, it will be a simple thing—a

-bluebell or a bit of yellow broom.  I have been thinking

-that perhaps this autumn we might begin—"

-

-"Oh, no, grandfather," Maisrie interposed at once.

-"That is impossible.  You know you have the

-American volume to do first.  What a pity it would

-be," she went on, with an insidious and persuasive

-gentleness which the young man had seen her adopt

-before in humouring her grandfather, "if some one

-else were to bring out a book on the same subject

-before you.  You know no one understands it so

-thoroughly as you do, grandfather: and with your

-extraordinary memory you can say exactly what

-you require; so that you could send over and get

-the materials you want without any trouble."

-

-"Very well, very well," the old man said, curtly.

-"But we need not talk business at such a time as

-this."

-

-Now there was attached to the *White Rose* a

-rowing boat; and a very elegant rowing-boat it

-was, too, of varnished pine; and by and bye Vincent

-proposed to his two guests that they should get

-into the stern-sheets, and he would take a short

-pair of sculls, and pull them up to the bridge, to

-show them the other house-boats, and the people,

-and the fun of the fair generally.

-

-"But wouldn't you take the longer oars," said

-Maisrie, looking down into the shapely gig, "and

-let me have one?"

-

-"Oh, would you like that?" he said, with pleasure

-in his eyes.  "Yes, by all means, if you care to row.

-It is a light boat though it's long; you won't find

-it hard pulling.  By the way, I hunted about

-everywhere to get a gondola for you, and I couldn't."

-

-"But who told you I had ever tried an oar in

-a gondola?" she asked, with a smile.

-

-"Why, you yourself: was I likely to forget it?"

-he said reproachfully.

-

-And oh! wasn't he a proud young man when he

-saw this rare and radiant creature—clad all in

-white she was, save for a bunch of yellow king-cups

-in her white sailor hat, and a belt of dull gold satin

-at her waist—when he saw her step down into the

-boat, and take her place, and put out the stroke oar

-with her prettily shaped hands.  Her grandfather

-was already in the stern-sheets, in possession of the

-tiller-ropes.  When they moved off into mid-stream,

-it was very gently, for the river was already

-beginning to swarm; and he observed that she

-pulled as one accustomed to pulling, and with ease;

-while, as he was responsible for keeping time, they

-had nothing to be ashamed of as they slowly moved

-up the course.  Indeed, they were only paddling;

-sometimes they had to call a halt altogether, when

-there was a confusion; and this not unwelcome

-leisure they devoted to an observation of the various

-crews—girls in the lightest of summer costumes,

-young men in violent blazers—or to a covert

-inspection of the other house-boats, with their

-parterres and festoons of flowers, their huge Japanese

-sun-shades and tinted awnings, and the brilliant

-groups of laughing and chatting visitors.

-

-"Oh, Mr. Harris, do look—isn't that a pretty

-one!" Maisrie exclaimed, in an undertone.

-

-He glanced in the direction indicated, and there

-beheld a very handsome house-boat, all of rich-hued

-mahogany, its chief decoration being flowerboxes in

-blue tiles filled with marguerites.  At the same

-instant he found that a pair of eyes were fixed on

-him—eyes that were familiar—and the next moment

-he knew that Mrs. Ellison, from the upper deck of

-that mahogany house-boat, was regarding him and

-his companions with an intense curiosity.  But so

-swift was her scrutiny, and so impassive her face,

-that ere he could guess at the result of her

-investigation she had made him a formal little bow

-and turned away to talk to her friends.  Of course,

-with one hand on the oar he raised his hat with the

-other: but the effect of this sudden recognition was

-to leave him rather breathless and bewildered.  It

-is true, he had half expected her to be there; but

-all the same he was not quite prepared; and—and

-he was wondering what she was thinking now.

-However, the officials were beginning to clear the

-course for the first race; so the gig was run in

-behind one of the tall white poles; and there the

-small party of three remained until the rival crews

-had gone swiftly by, when it was permitted them to

-return to the *White Rose*.

-

-After luncheon he said he would leave his guests

-to themselves for a little while, as he wished to pay

-a visit to a friend he had seen on one of the other

-house-boats; then he jumped into the gig, made his

-way along to the *Villeggiatura*, got on board, went

-up the steps, and found himself among a crowd of

-people.  Mrs. Ellison, noticing him, discreetly left

-the group she was with, and came to him, taking

-him in a measure apart.

-

-"Wait a moment, Vin," she said, regarding the

-young man.  "If you wish it—if you prefer it—I

-have seen nothing."

-

-"What do you mean, aunt!" he said, with some

-haughty inclination to anger.  "Why should I seek

-any concealment?  I want you to come along that

-I may introduce to you two friends of mine."

-

-Instinctively she seemed to draw back a

-little—almost as if she were afraid.

-

-"Oh, no, thanks, Vin.  No, thanks.  Please leave

-me out."

-

-"Why?" he demanded.

-

-The pretty young widow was embarrassed and

-troubled; for she knew the fiery nature of young

-men; and did not want to provoke any quarrel by

-an unguarded expression.

-

-"Well—it is simply this, you know—they are

-strangers—I mean—I suppose that neither your

-father nor any of the family have met them—they

-seemed somehow like strangers—unusual

-looking—and—and I shouldn't like to be the first.

-Leave me out, there's a good boy!"

-

-"Why?" he demanded again.

-

-So she was driven to confession.

-

-"Well, look here, Vin; I may be wrong; but

-aren't these new friends somehow connected with

-your being so much away from home of late—with

-your being in those lodgings?  Was it there you

-made their acquaintance?"

-

-"If you want to know, I saw them first at Lord

-Musselburgh's," said he with an amazing audacity;

-for although the statement was literally true, it was

-entirely misleading.

-

-And apparently it staggered the pleasant-eyed

-young widow.

-

-"Oh, at Lord Musselburgh's?" said she, with a

-distinct (but cautious) change of manner.  "Oh,

-really.  Lord Musselburgh's.  But why should you

-want to introduce me to them, Vin?"

-

-"Because," said he, "they have never met any

-member of our family: and as you are the most

-goodnatured and the prettiest, I want to produce a

-favourable impression at the outset."

-

-She laughed and was not displeased.

-

-"There are some other qualities that seem to

-characterise our family—impudence for one," she

-observed.  "Well, come along, then, Vin: where

-are your friends?"

-

-"In a house-boat down there—the *White Rose*."

-

-"The *White Rose*?  I noticed it yesterday—very

-pretty—whose is it?"

-

-"Mine for the present; I rented it for the week,"

-he replied.

-

-"Who are the other members of your party?"

-

-"None—only those two."

-

-But here she paused at the top of the steps;

-and said in an undertone—

-

-"Really, Vin, this is too much!  You, a young

-man entertaining those two—and no lady

-chaperon—"

-

-He turned and looked at her, with straight eyes.

-

-"Oh, it's quite right," she said, hastily.  "It's

-quite right, of course—but—but so much *en

-évidence*—so prominent—people might talk—"

-

-"I never try to hinder people from talking," said

-he, with a certain scorn.  "And if they busy

-themselves with my small affairs, they are welcome

-to ring their discoveries from the tops of the

-steeples.  I did not ask anybody's permission when

-I invited two friends of mine, who had never been

-to Henley before, to be my guests during the

-regatta-week."

-

-"Of course not, of course not," she said, gently;

-"but you are doing it in such a marked way—"

-

-"Come, come, aunt," said he, "it isn't like you

-to niggle about nothing.  You are not a prude;

-you have too much goodnature—and too much

-common sense.  And I don't want you to go on

-board the *White Rose* with any kind of prejudice in

-your mind."

-

-They could not get away just then, however,

-for the course was being cleared for the next race;

-so they lingered there until they saw, far away on

-the open river, two small objects like water-insects,

-with slender quick-moving legs, coming rapidly

-along.  The dull murmur of the crowd became

-a roar as the boats drew nearer.  Then the needle-like

-craft shot by, almost neck and neck; and loud

-were the shouts that cheered this one or that;

-while straining eyes followed them along to the

-goal.  The sudden wave of enthusiasm almost

-immediately subsided; the surface of the river was

-again being crowded by the boats that had been

-confined behind the white poles; and now Vincent

-got his fair companion down into the gig and,

-with some little difficulty and delay, rowed her

-along to the *White Rose*.

-

-He was very anxious as he conducted her on

-board; but he affected a splendid carelessness.

-

-"Mr. Bethune," said he, "let me introduce you

-to my aunt, Mrs. Ellison—Miss Bethune,

-Mrs. Ellison: now come away inside, and we'll get some

-tea or strawberries or something—racing isn't

-everything at Henley—

-

-"It isn't anything at all, as far as I have seen,"

-said Mrs. Ellison, goodhumouredly, as she followed

-her nephew into the saloon.  "Well, this is very

-pretty—very pretty indeed—one of the simplest

-and prettiest—so cool-looking.  I hear this is your

-first visit to Henley," she continued addressing the

-old man, when they had taken their seats:

-Vincent meanwhile, bustling about to get wine and

-biscuits and fruit, for the steward had gone

-ashore.

-

-"It is," said he, "and I am glad that my

-granddaughter has seen it in such favourable

-circumstances.  Although she has travelled much, I doubt

-whether she has ever seen anything more charming,

-more perfect in its kind.  We missed the Student's

-Serenade at Naples last year; but that would have

-been entirely different, no doubt; this is a vast

-water picnic, among English meadows, at the

-fairest time of the year, and with such a brilliancy

-of colour that the eye is delighted in every

-direction."

-

-He was self-possessed enough (whatever their

-eagerly solicitous young host may have been); and

-he went on, in a somewhat lofty and sententious

-fashion, to describe certain of the great public

-festivals and spectacles he had witnessed in various

-parts of the world.  Mrs. Ellison was apparently

-listening, as she ate a strawberry or two; but in

-reality she was covertly observing the young girl

-(who sate somewhat apart) and taking note of every

-line and lineament of her features, and even every

-detail of her dress.  Vincent brought Mr. Bethune

-a tumbler of claret with a lump of ice in it; he

-drained a deep draught; and resumed his story

-of pageants.  Maisrie was silent, her eyes averted:

-the young man asked himself whether the beautiful

-profile, the fine nostrils, the sensitive mouth, would

-not plead for favour, even though she did not speak.

-It seemed a thousand pities that her grandfather

-should be in this garrulous mood.  Why did not

-Mrs. Ellison turn to the girl direct?—he felt sure

-there would be an instant sympathy between those

-two, if only Maisrie would appeal with her wonderful,

-true eyes.  What on earth did anyone want to

-know about the resplendent appearance of the

-White Cuirassiers of the Prussian Guard, as they

-rode into Prague a week or two after the battle of

-Königgrätz, with their dusty and swarthy faces and

-their copper-hued breastplates lit up by the

-westering sun?

-

-But, on the other hand, Mrs. Ellison was not

-displeased by this one-sided conversation; quite

-the contrary; she wanted to know all about these

-strange people with whom her nephew had taken

-up; and the more the old man talked the better

-she resented the intervention of a race which

-Master Vin dragged them all away to see; and

-as soon as it was over—they were now seated in the

-stern-sheets of the boat—she turned to Mr. Bethune

-with a question.

-

-"I understand," she said, in a casual sort of way,

-"that you know Lord Musselburgh?"

-

-At this Maisrie looked up startled.

-

-"Oh, yes," said her grandfather, in his serene

-and stately fashion.  "Oh, yes.  A most promising

-young man—a young man who will make his mark.

-Perhaps he is riding too many hobbies; and yet it

-might not be prudent to interfere and advise; a

-young man in his position is apt to be hot-headed—"

-

-"Mrs. Ellison," interposed Maisrie, "we are only

-slightly acquainted with Lord Musselburgh—very

-slightly indeed.  The fact is, he was kind enough

-to interest himself in a book, that my grandfather

-hopes to bring out shortly."

-

-"Ob, really," said the pretty widow with a most

-charming smile (perhaps she was glad of this

-opportunity of talking to the young lady herself)

-"and may I ask—pardon my curiosity—what the

-subject is."

-

-"It is a collection of poems written by

-Scotchmen living in America and Canada," answered

-Maisrie, quite simply.  "My grandfather made the

-acquaintance of several of them, and heard of

-others; and he thought that a volume of extracts,

-with a few short biographical notices, might be

-interesting to the Scotch people over here.  For it is

-about Scotland that they mostly write, I think, and

-of their recollections—perhaps that is only natural."

-

-"And when may we expect it?" was the next question.

-

-Maisrie turned to her grandfather.

-

-"Oh, well," the old man made answer, with an

-air of magnificent unconcern, "that is difficult to

-say.  The book is not of such great importance; it

-may have to stand aside for a time.  For one thing,

-I should most likely have to return to the other

-side to collect materials; whereas, while we are

-here in the old country, there are so many

-opportunities for research in other and perhaps more

-valuable directions, that it would be a thousand

-pities to neglect them.  For example, now," he

-continued, seeing that Mrs. Ellison listened meekly,

-"I have undertaken to write for my friend

-Carmichael of the *Edinburgh Chronicle* a series of

-papers on a branch of our own family that attained

-to great distinction in the Western Isles during the

-reign of the Scotch Jameses—the learned Beatons

-of Islay and Mull."

-

-"Oh, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, affecting much

-interest.

-

-"Yes," resumed old George Bethune, with much

-dignified complacency, "it will be a singular history

-if ever I find time to trace it out.  The whole of

-that family seem to have been regarded with a kind

-of superstitious reverence; all their sayings were

-preserved; and even now, when a proverb is quoted

-in the Western Isles, they add, 'as the sage of

-Mull said' or 'as the sage of Islay said.'  For

-*ullahm*, I may inform you, Mrs.—Mrs.—"

-

-"Ellison," she said, kindly.

-

-"Mrs. Ellison—I beg your pardon—my hearing

-is not what it was.  *Ullahm*, in the Gaelic tongue

-means at once a Doctor of Medicine and a wise

-man—"

-

-"They distinguish between the terms in

-English," put in Vincent.

-

-"—and doctors most of them appear to have

-been," continued the old man, quite oblivious of

-interruption: indeed he seemed to be reading

-something out of his memory, rather than addressing

-particularly any one of his audience.  "A certain

-Hector Beaton, indeed, got a considerable grant in

-Islay for having cured one of the Jameses when all

-the Edinburgh Faculty had failed; and I myself

-have seen in the island of Iona the tombstone of

-the last of the Mull doctors of the name, who

-died so late as 1657.  *Hic jacet Johannes Betonus

-Maclenorum familiæ Medicus*: no doubt there must

-be some mention of those Beatons in the archives

-of the various families of Maclean in Mull.  Then I

-daresay I could get a drawing of the tombstone—though

-I can remember the inscription well enough.

-The coat of arms, too, has the three mascles of the

-Bethunes—"

-

-"Of the Bethunes?—then you are of the same

-family?" said Mrs. Ellison, this time with a little

-genuine curiosity.

-

-But the interruption had the effect of rousing

-him from his historical reverie.

-

-"I would rather say," he observed, with some

-stiffness, "that they were originally of our family.

-The Norman de Bethune would easily be changed

-into the Scotch Beaton."

-

-"Then there was Mary Beaton, of the Queen's

-Maries," Mrs. Ellison suggested.

-

-But at this the old man frowned: he did not

-wish any fictitious characters brought into these

-authentic annals.

-

-"An idle tale—a popular rhyme," said he.

-"There is no real foundation for the story of Mary

-Hamilton that ever I could get hold of.  Of course

-there may have been a Mary Beaton at Queen

-Mary's court—what more likely?—and Mary

-Beaton would come trippingly to the popular

-tongue in conjunction with Mary Seton; but that

-is all.  It is with real people, and important people,

-I shall have to deal when I get to the Advocates

-Library in Edinburgh."

-

-"Oh, yes, certainly—of course—I quite understand,"

-she said, humbly.  And then she rose.

-"Well, I must be getting back to my friends, Vin,

-or they will think I have slipped over the side and

-been drowned."

-

-"But won't you stay to dinner, aunt?" said he.

-"I wish you would!"

-

-"Oh, no, thanks, I really couldn't," she answered

-with a sudden earnestness that became more

-intelligible to him afterwards.  "I couldn't run away

-from my hosts like that."  Then she turned to

-Mr. Bethune and his granddaughter.  "By the way,"

-she said, "Lord Musselburgh is coming down

-to-morrow—merely for the day—and he will be

-on board the *Villeggiatura*.  Would you all of

-you like to come along and have a look over

-the boat; or shall I send him to pay you a visit

-here?"

-

-It was Maisrie who replied—with perfect self-composure.

-

-"Our acquaintance with Lord Musselburgh is so

-very slight, Mrs. Ellison," said she, "that it would

-hardly be worth while making either proposal.  I

-doubt whether he would even remember our names."

-

-Whereupon the young widow bade good-bye to

-Maisrie with a pretty little smile; the old

-gentleman bowed to her with much dignity; and then she

-took her seat in the stern of the gig, while her

-nephew put out the sculls.  When they were well

-out of hearing, Mrs. Ellison said—with a curious

-look in her eyes of perplexity and half-frightened

-amusement—

-

-"Vin, who is that old man?"

-

-"Well, you saw, aunt," he made answer.

-

-"Ob, yes, I saw.  I saw.  But I am none the

-wiser.  I could not make him out at all.  Sometimes

-I thought he was a self-conceited old donkey,

-who was simply gabbling at random; and again he

-seemed really to believe what he was saying, about

-his connection with those Beatons and de Bethunes

-and the Scotch kings.  But there's something

-behind it all, Vin; I tell you there is; and I can't

-make it out.  There's something mysterious about him—"

-

-"There's nothing mysterious at all!" he exclaimed,

-impatiently.

-

-"But who is he, then?" she persisted.  "What

-is he?  Where is his family?  Where are his relatives?"

-

-"I don't think he has any, if it comes to that,

-except his granddaughter," her nephew replied.

-

-"What does he do, then?  How does he exist?"

-

-He was beginning to resent this cross-examination;

-but yet he said civilly enough—

-

-"I am not in the habit of making inquiries about

-the income of everyone I meet; but I understand

-they have some small sum of money between

-them—not much: and then he has published books; and

-he writes for the *Edinburgh Weekly Chronicle*.  Is

-that enough?"

-

-"Where does he live?"

-

-"In Mayfair."

-

-"I don't believe a word of it!" she said, and she

-even ventured to laugh in a half-embarrassed way.

-"I believe he dwells in a cave—he is a troglodyte—he

-comes out at dusk—and wanders about with a

-lantern and a pickaxe.  Really, when I looked at

-his shaggy eyebrows, and his piercing eyes, and his

-venerable beard, I thought he must be some Druid

-come to life again—or perhaps one of those

-mythical island-doctors surviving from the

-fourteenth century—"

-

-"At all events, aunt," Vincent said, with an

-ominous distinctness of tone, "his age and what he

-has come through might procure for him a little

-respect.  It isn't like you to jeer and jibe simply

-because a man is old—"

-

-"My dear boy, I am not jibing and jeering!"

-she protested.  "I tell you I am puzzled.  There's

-something about that old man I can't make out."

-

-"How could you expect to understand anybody—in

-half-an-hour's talk at Henley Regatta!" he said,

-indignantly.  "I gave you the opportunity of

-getting to know them both, if only you had come along

-this evening, and spent some time with them.  I

-am not aware that either of them wants to conceal

-anything.  They are not ashamed of their poverty.

-Perhaps the old man talks too much: you, at least,

-pretended to find what he said interesting.  And as

-for the girl, no doubt she was silent: she isn't used

-to be stared at and examined by critical and

-unsympathetic eyes."

-

-The young widow elevated her brows: here was

-something unexpected!

-

-"Vin Harris," she said, solemnly, "are you

-quarrelling with me because—because I am not

-glamoured?  Is it as bad as that?  If so, then I

-am extremely glad I did not accept your invitation

-for this evening.  I am compromised far enough

-already—"

-

-"What do you mean by compromised?" he demanded.

-

-But just at this moment she had to call to him

-to look out, for they had almost arrived at the

-*Villeggiatura*.  He glanced over his shoulder, pulled

-a stroke with his right oar, shipped the other, and

-then, having gripped the stern of the house-boat,

-he affixed the painter of the gig, and, letting her

-back fall into the stream, returned to the thwart he

-had occupied.

-

-"I wish to ask you, aunt," said he, in a sufficiently

-stiff and formal tone, "how you consider you

-have been compromised through meeting any friends

-of mine."

-

-"Oh," said she, half inclined to laugh, yet a little

-bit afraid too, "don't ask me.  It isn't as serious as

-that—I mean, I didn't think you would take it

-seriously.  No doubt it's all right, Vin, your choosing

-your own friends; and I have nothing to say against

-them; only I would rather you left me out, if you

-don't mind.  You see, I don't know your intentions—"

-

-"Supposing I have none?" he demanded again.

-

-"Well, no one can say what may happen," the

-young widow persisted; "and I should not like to

-be appealed to—Now, now, Vin, don't be so

-passionate!—have I said a single word against your

-new friends?  Not one.  I only confess that I'm a

-selfish and comfort-loving woman, and I don't wish

-to be drawn into any family strife.  There may be

-no family strife?  Very well; so much the better.

-But my having no further acquaintance with

-Mr. Bethune and Miss Bethune—my having no

-knowledge of them whatever, for it practically comes to

-that—cannot injure them; and leaves me free from

-responsibility.  Now don't quarrel with me, Vin;

-for I will not allow it; I have been talking common

-sense to you—but I suppose that is what no man of

-twenty-five understands."

-

-He hauled up the gig to the stern of the house-boat,

-as an intimation that she could step on board

-when she chose.

-

-"There," said she, as she gave him her hand in

-parting, "I see I have offended you; but what I

-have said has been for your sake as well as mine."

-

-Well, he was vexed, disappointed, and a little

-inclined to be angry.  But all that darkness fled

-from his spirit—he forgot all about Mrs. Ellison's

-friendly monitions—he had no care for any

-speculations as to the future—when he was back again in

-the *White Rose*, sitting by Maisrie Bethune, he and

-she together looking abroad on the gay crowd, and

-the boats, and the trembling willows, and the

-slow-moving skies now growing warmer with the

-afternoon sun.  Then, when the last of the races was

-over, came dinner; and as twilight stole over the

-river and the meadows, the illuminations began, the

-rows of coloured lanterns showing one after the

-other, like so many fire-flies in the dusk.  Of course

-they were sitting outside now—on this placid

-summer night—in fairyland.

-

-

-

-

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. _`CLAIRE FONTAINE`:

-

-.. class:: center large

-

-   CHAPTER VII.

-

-

-.. class:: center medium

-

-   CLAIRE FONTAINE.

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-But something far more strange and wonderful

-happened to him the next morning; and that was

-his first *tête-à-tête* conversation with Maisrie Bethune.

-It was quite unexpected, and even unsought; nay,

-when he stepped outside and found that she was

-alone on deck, he would have shrank back, had that

-been possible, rather than break in upon her

-solitude.  For even here at Henley, during the

-regatta-time, which may be regarded as the High Festival

-of Joyance and Flirtation, there was no thought of

-pretty and insidious love-making in this young

-man's head or heart.  There was something

-mysteriously remote and reserved about this isolated

-young creature, whose very beauty was of a strangely

-pensive and wistful kind.  Even the gentle

-self-possession and the wisdom beyond her years she

-showed at times seemed to him a pathetic sort of

-thing; he had a fancy that during her childhood

-she never had had the chance of playing with young

-children.

-

-But it was too late to retreat; and indeed she

-welcomed him with a pleasant smile as she bade

-him good morning.  It was he who was embarrassed.

-He talked to her about the common things

-surrounding them, while anxiously casting about for

-something better fitting such a rare opportunity.

-And at last he said—

-

-"Yes, I am sure your grandfather and I get on

-very well.  And I have been wondering whether,

-when you and he make that pilgrimage through

-Scotland, he would let me accompany you."

-

-In her beautiful and child-like eyes there was

-a swift flash of joy that made his heart leap, so

-direct and outspoken an expression it was of her

-gladness to think of such a thing; but instantly

-she had altered her look, and a faint flush of colour

-had overspread her face—the pale wild-rose had

-grown pink.

-

-"Your way of travelling and ours are so different,"

-the said, gently.

-

-"Oh, but," said he, with eagerness, "you don't

-understand how the idea of a long wandering on

-foot has fascinated me: why, that would be the

-whole charm of it!  You don't know me at all yet.

-You think I care for the kind of thing that prevails

-here—that I can't get on without pine-apples and

-chairs with gilt backs?  Why—but I don't want

-to talk about myself at all: if you would let me

-come with you on that pilgrimage you would find

-out a little.  And what an opportunity it will be,

-to go with your grandfather: history, poetry, and

-romance all brought together: Scotland will be a

-wonderful country for you before you have done

-with it.  And—and—you see—I have gone on

-pedestrian excursions before—I have a pretty broad

-back—I can carry things.  You might engage me

-as porter; for even when you send your luggage

-on, there will be a few odds and ends to fill a

-knapsack with; and I can tramp like any gaberlunzie."

-

-She smiled a little, and then said more seriously—

-

-"I am glad to have the chance of speaking to

-you about that scheme of my grandfather's; because,

-Mr. Harris, you must try to dissuade him from it as

-much as possible."

-

-"Dissuade him?"

-

-"Yes," said she, quietly.  "You must have seen

-how completely my grandfather lives in a world

-of imagination, and how one thing captivates him

-after another, especially if it is connected with

-Scotland and Scottish song.  And I have no doubt

-he would write a beautiful book about such a tour

-as that; for who knows more about all the places

-and the legends and ballads?  It would be a

-pleasure for me too—I have dreamed of it many a time.

-But it is impossible for the present; and it will be

-a kindness to me, Mr. Harris, if you will not

-encourage him in it.  For the fact is," she continued,

-with a little embarrassment, "my grandfather has

-undertaken to write something else—and—and he

-is under personal obligations about it—and he must

-not be allowed to forget them."

-

-"Oh, yes, I quite understand," Vincent said.

-"I have heard of that volume about the Scotch

-poets in America.  Well, you know what your

-grandfather says, that he would have to go to the

-other side to collect materials; while, being here

-in this country just now, he might as well take you

-to those scenes and places that would make up

-another book, to be written subsequently.

-However, I have no doubt you are right.  The

-possibility of my going along with you two on such an

-excursion has been a wonderful thing for me to

-speculate on; but whatever you wish, that is enough.

-I am against the Scotch trip now, so far as I have

-any right to speak."

-

-She was looking at him enquiringly, and yet

-diffidently, as if she were asking herself how far

-she might confide in him.

-

-"Perhaps you have not noticed it, Mr. Harris,"

-she added, still regarding him, "but my

-grandfather has a strange faculty for making himself

-believe things.  I daresay, if he only planned the

-American book, he could convince himself that he

-had written it, and so got rid of those—those

-obligations.  Well, you will help me, will you

-not?—for I am anxious to see it done; and he may say

-I am too young and too ignorant to give advice—as

-I am—"

-

-"Why," said Vincent, almost indignantly, "do

-you think I cannot see how you guide and lead

-him always, and with such a tact and wisdom and

-gentleness as I never beheld anywhere!"

-

-Maisrie flashed downright red this time; but she

-sought to conceal her confusion by saying quickly—

-

-"Then again you must not misunderstand me,

-Mr. Harris; you must not think I am saying

-anything against my grandfather; I am only telling

-you of one little peculiarity he has.  Saying

-anything against him!—I think I could not well do

-that; for he has been goodness itself to me since

-ever I can remember anything.  There is nothing

-he would not sacrifice for my sake; sometimes it is

-almost painful to me to see an old man, who should

-be the petted one and the cared for, so ready to

-give up his own wants and wishes, to please a mere

-girl who is worthy of no consideration whatever.

-And consideration is not the word for what I have

-received from my grandfather always and always;

-and if I could forget all he has done for me and

-been to me—if I could be so ungrateful as to forget

-all those years of affection and sympathy and

-constant kindness—"

-

-She never finished the sentence.  He fancied her

-eyes were moist as she turned her head away;

-anyhow he dared not break in upon the silence; these

-confidences had been sacred things.  And indeed

-there was no opportunity for further speech on this

-subject; for presently old George Bethune made

-his appearance, radiant, buoyant, high-spirited, with

-a sonorous stanza from Tannahill to greet the

-awakening of the new day.

-

-Now no sooner had Lord Musselburgh arrived on

-board the *Villeggiatura* on the same morning than

-Mrs. Ellison went to him and told him all her story,

-which very much surprised him, and also concerned

-him not a little, for it seemed as though he was in

-a measure responsible for what had happened to

-Vincent.

-

-"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I can assure

-you of one thing: it is quite true that your nephew

-was in the room when Mr. Bethune and his

-granddaughter called on me, but I am positively certain

-that there was no introduction and that he did not

-speak a single word to them there.  How he got to

-know them I cannot imagine; nor how they could

-have become so intimate that he should ask them

-to be his guests down here at Henley.  And his sole

-guests, you say?—Yes, I admit, it looks queer.  I

-hope to goodness there is no kind of entanglement—"

-

-"Oh," said Mrs. Ellison, in sudden alarm; "don't

-imagine anything from what I have told you I

-There may be nothing in it: he as good as declared

-there was nothing in it: and he is so fiery and

-sensitive—on this one point—why, that is the most

-serious feature of it all!  He looks you straight in

-the face, and dares you to suspect anything.  But

-really—really—to have those two companions—and

-no others—on a house-boat at Henley: it is a

-challenge to the world!"

-

-"Looks rather like it," said Lord Musselburgh;

-and then he added: "Of course you know that Vin

-has always been a Quixotic kind of chap—doing

-impossible things if he thought them right—and all

-that sort of thing.  But it's very awkward just at

-this moment.  There must be some powerful

-attraction, of one kind or another, to have made him

-give himself over so completely to these new

-friends; for he has not been near me of late; and

-yet here I have in my pocket a letter that concerns

-him very closely, if only he would pay attention to

-it.  I don't mind telling you, Mrs. Ellison, for you

-are discretion itself—"

-

-"I think you may trust me, Lord Musselburgh,"

-she said, with a smile.

-

-"Very well, then," said he, lowering his voice.

-"I hear that there will be a vacancy at

-Mendover—certainly at the next General Election, but more

-probably much sooner: old Gosford has become

-such a confirmed hypochondriac that he will hardly

-leave his room; and his constituents are grumbling

-as much as they dare—for he has got money, you

-know, and the public park he gave them wants

-further laying out, and statues, and things.  Very

-well; now I have in my pocket a darkly discreet

-letter from the Committee of the Mendover Liberal

-Association asking me to go down and deliver an

-address at their next meeting, and hinting that if I

-could bring with me an acceptable candidate—"

-

-He paused, and for a second a cynical but

-perfectly good-humoured laugh appeared in his eyes.

-

-"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I am deeply

-grateful.  I thought you might express some

-astonishment at my being consulted in so important

-an affair.  But the fact is, I, also, am expected to

-do something for that park; and perhaps this

-invitation was only a little hint to remind me of my

-local responsibilities.  However, that is how the

-case stands; and I had thought of taking your

-nephew down with me—

-

-"A vacancy at Mendover," said Mrs. Ellison, in

-awe-struck tones, "where you are simply

-everybody!  Oh, Lord Musselburgh, what a chance for

-Vin!"

-

-"And then, you know," continued the young peer,

-"I want to bring him out as a Tory Democrat, for

-that is a fine, bewildering sort of thing, that

-provokes curiosity: you call yourself a Tory and can

-be as revolutionary as you like, so that you capture

-votes all round.  Why, I've got Vin's programme

-all ready for him in my pocket: a graduated

-income-tax, free education, leasehold enfranchisement,

-compulsory insurance, anything and everything

-you like except disestablishment—disestablishment

-won't work at Mendover.  Now, you see,

-Mrs. Ellison, if I could get Vin properly coached,

-he has all the natural fervour that unhappily I lack;

-and after I had made my few little jokes which

-they kindly take for a speech, I could produce him

-and say 'Here, now, is the young politician of the

-new generation; here's your coming man; this is

-the kind of member the next quarter-of-a-century

-must return to the House of Commons.'  But if

-there is any Delilah in the way—"

-

-Mrs. Ellison crimsoned.

-

-"No, Lord Musselburgh," she said.  "No.  You

-need have no fear."

-

-However, she seemed perturbed—perhaps in her

-anxiety that her nephew should not miss this great

-opportunity.  Presently she said—

-

-"Tell me, what do you know of this old man?—I

-can't make him out at all."

-

-"I?  I know nothing, or next to nothing," he said,

-lightly, as he gazed abroad on the busy river.  "I

-remember Vin asking me the same question—I

-suppose out of curiosity about the girl.  My

-recollection of her is that she was extremely

-pretty—refined-looking—lady-like, in fact—"

-

-"She is, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, with decision,

-"and that is what makes the situation all the more

-dangerous—assuming, of course, that there is any

-ground for one's natural suspicions.  No, Vin is the

-last man in the world to be captured by any vulgar

-adventuress; he is at once too fastidious and too

-proud.  But then, you see, he is well known to be

-the son of a very wealthy man; and there might be

-a design—"  She hesitated for a moment: then she

-said, half impatiently: "Lord Musselburgh, tell me

-how you came to know this old man: he could not

-have sprung out of the earth all of a sudden."

-

-He told her, as briefly as might be.

-

-"That was all?" she repeated, eyeing him shrewdly.

-

-"Yes."

-

-"You are sure?"

-

-"What do you mean?  That is really all I

-know of the old gentleman: isn't that what you

-asked?"

-

-"But was that the whole of the interview, if I

-may be so impertinent as to inquire?" she

-demanded again.

-

-"Ob, yes, it was," Lord Musselburgh said; and

-then he added, indifferently: "Of course I

-subscribed something towards the publication of a book

-he mentioned—he had written to me before about

-the project."

-

-"Oh, there was money?" she said.

-

-A slight tinge on Lord Musselburgh's forehead

-showed that he had not intended to make this

-admission.

-

-"Oh, nothing—a trifle—it is usual when a book

-is coming out by subscription."

-

-Mrs. Ellison sate silent for a little while: there

-was plenty going on on the river to interest her

-companion.  Then by-and-bye she said slowly—

-

-"Well, I had intended to keep clear of these new

-friends of Vin's.  I thought it would be more

-prudent for me to know nothing.  It is true, I was

-introduced to them yesterday afternoon; but I

-wished that to be all; I thought I would rather

-withdraw; and let things take their course.  But

-I don't know that that would be honest and right.

-Vin is a young man with many fine and noble

-qualities—perhaps a little too fine and noble for the

-ordinary work-a-day world; and I think he ought to

-have the benefit of my sadly-earned experience and

-callous nature—"

-

-Lord Musselburgh laughed: he did not take her

-too seriously.

-

-"He is my own boy," she continued, "I would do

-anything for him.  And I'm not going to let him

-be entrapped—if that is what all this means.  I

-know he is very angry with me just now; probably

-he would not speak to me if he were to meet me

-this minute; but that won't prevent my speaking

-to him.  I'm going to put my pride in my pocket,

-Lord Musselburgh.  I'm going to find out something

-more about this picturesque old gentleman, who

-talks so grandly about the Beatons, and the de

-Bethunes, and their coats of arms, and who accepts

-a £10 note—or perhaps only a £5 note?—on account

-of a book that is not yet published.  And if there is

-any sort of scheme on foot for getting hold of the

-son of so notoriously wealthy a man as Harland

-Harris, then I want to make a little inquiry.

-Yesterday Vin indignantly complained that I was

-prejudiced, and that I had no right to form any

-opinion about those friends of his because I would

-not go along and dine with him and them last

-evening.  Very well, I will go to him, and make up

-the quarrel, and ask him to repeat the invitation for

-this evening—"

-

-"For this evening?" repeated Lord Musselburgh,

-in tones of deep disappointment.  "You don't mean

-you are going to leave all your friends here and go

-and dine somewhere else?"

-

-"If I can procure an invitation.  It is my duty.

-I'm not going to let my boy be made a fool of, even

-if I have to sacrifice a little of my own personal

-comfort."

-

-"Yes, that's all very well," said Lord Musselburgh,

-gloomily, "but I did not bargain for your going

-away like that on the only evening I shall be here.

-If I had known—"

-

-He was on the point of saying he would not have

-come down: but that would have been too bold

-an avowal.  He suddenly hit upon another happy

-suggestion.

-

-"You said that Vin had only those two on board

-with him?  Well, if he asks you to dine with him,

-won't he ask me too?"

-

-Mrs. Ellison laughed, and shook her head.

-

-"No, no.  Another stranger would put them on

-their guard.  I must manage my Private Investigation

-all by myself.  But you need not look so

-disconsolate.  There are some really nice people

-here, as you'll find out by-and-bye; and the Drexel

-girls are driving over from Great Marlow—they are

-Americans, so you will be properly appreciated:

-they will try their best to make you happy."

-

-"How late shall you stay on board Vin's boat?"

-he asked, heedless of these smaller attractions.

-

-"I shall be back here by ten—perhaps by half-past nine."

-

-"Is that a promise?"

-

-"Yes, it is—ten at latest."

-

-"Otherwise I should go back to town in the

-afternoon," said he, frankly.

-

-"What nonsense!" the young widow exclaimed

-(but she did not seem resentful).  "Well, now, I

-must go along to the *White Rose*, and make my

-peace, and angle for an invitation; and then, if I

-get it, I must concoct my excuses for Mrs. Lawrence.

-Anyhow I shall be on board the *Villeggiatura* all the

-afternoon; and then I hope to have the pleasure of

-introducing you to Louie Drexel—that is the young

-lady I have designed for Vin, when he has shaken

-off those adventurers and come to his right mind."

-

-Almost immediately thereafter Mrs. Ellison had

-secured a boatman to pull her along to the *White

-Rose*; and as she drew near, she perceived that

-Maisrie Bethune was alone in the stern of the

-house-boat, standing upright on the steering-thwart, and

-with both hands holding a pair of field-glasses to

-her eyes—an unconscious attitude that showed the

-graceful figure of the girl to the best advantage.

-

-The observant visitor could also remark that her

-costume was simplicity itself: a blouse of white

-soft stuff, with wide sleeves and tight cuffs; a belt

-of white silk round her waist; and a skirt of blue

-serge.  She wore no head-covering; and her

-neatly-braided hair caught several soft-shining hues from

-the sun—not a wonder and glory of hair, perhaps,

-(as Vin Harris would have deemed it) but very

-attractive all the same to the feminine eye, and

-somehow suggestive of girlhood, and making for

-sympathy.  And then, when a "Good-morning!"

-brought round a startled face and a proud, clear

-look that was nothing abashed or ashamed,

-Mrs. Ellison's conscience smote her that she had made

-use of the word adventuress, and bade her wait

-and see.

-

-"Good-morning!" Maisrie Bethune answered;

-and there came a touch of colour to the fine and

-sensitive features as she knew that the young

-matron was regarding her with a continuation of

-the curiosity of the preceding afternoon.

-

-"Have the gentlemen deserted you?  Are you

-all alone?" Mrs. Ellison said.

-

-"Oh, no; they are inside," was the response.

-"Would you like to see Mr. Harris?  Shall I call him?"

-

-"If you would be so kind!"—and therewith

-Maisrie disappeared into the saloon, and did not

-return.

-

-It was Vincent that came out—with terrible

-things written on his brow.

-

-"Don't look at me like that, Vincent Harris!"

-Mrs. Ellison exclaimed, half-laughing and

-half-annoyed.  "What have I done?  It is you who are

-so hasty and inconsiderate.  But I've come to make

-it all up with you; and to ask you to ask me to

-dine with you to-night."

-

-"No, thank you, aunt," he said, civilly enough.

-"You are very kind; but the fact is you would

-come with a prejudice; and so you'd better not

-come at all."

-

-Well, she had to be circumspect; for not only

-was her own boatman behind her, but there was a

-possibility of some stray sentence penetrating into

-the saloon.

-

-"Come," she said, in a sort of undertone, to him;

-and she had a pretty, coaxing, goodnatured way

-with her when she chose, "I am not going to allow

-you to quarrel with me, Vin; and I bring a flag of

-truce; and honourable proposals.  I saw you were

-offended with me last evening; and perhaps I was

-a little selfish in refusing your invitation; but you

-see I confess the error of my ways, for here I am

-begging you to ask me again."

-

-"Oh, if you put it that way, aunt—"

-

-"Oh, no, I don't put it that way!" she said.

-"Not if you speak like that.  Come, be amiable!

-I've just been talking to Lord Musselburgh—"

-

-"And, of course, you crammed all your wild

-ideas into his head!" he exclaimed.

-

-"Whoever heard of poor me having ideas!" she

-said, with a winning good-humour to which he

-could not but yield.  "It isn't for me to have ideas;

-but I may have prejudices; and I'm going to leave

-them, all on board the *Villeggiatura* this evening, if

-you say yes."

-

-"Of course I say yes—when you are like yourself,

-aunt," he responded at once, "and I shall be very

-glad indeed.  And what is more," said he, in a still

-lower tone, "when you have really met—certain

-people—and when you have to confess that you

-have been unjust, I don't mean to triumph over

-you.  Not a bit.  If you have done any injustice,

-you know yourself how to make it up—to them.

-Now that's all right and settled: and I'm really

-glad you're coming.  Seven o'clock; and the dress

-you've got on."

-

-"Oh, but, mind you," said she, "you don't seem

-to appreciate my goodness in humbling myself so

-as to pacify your honourable worship.  Do you know

-what I shall have to do besides?  How am I to

-explain to the Lawrences my running away from

-their party?  And here is Lord Musselburgh come

-down; and the Drexel girls are expected; so you

-see what I am doing for you, Vin—"

-

-"You're always good to me, aunt—when you choose

-to be reasonable and exercise your common-sense—"

-

-"Common-sense!" she retorted, with a malicious

-laugh in her eyes.  Then she said, quite seriously:

-"Very well, Vin: seven o'clock: that is an excellent

-hour, leaving us all a nice long evening; for I must

-get back to the *Villeggiatura* early."

-

-And so that was all well and amicably settled.

-But Master Vin, though young in years, had not

-tumbled about the world for nothing; and a little

-reflection convinced him that his pretty aunt's

-change of purpose—her abandonment of her resolve

-to remain discreetly aloof—had not been prompted

-solely, if at all, by her wish to have that little

-misunderstanding between him and her removed.

-That could have been done at any time; a few

-words of apology and appeal, and there an end.

-This humble seeking for an invitation which she

-had definitely refused the day before meant more

-than that; it meant that she had resolved to find

-out something further about these strangers.  Very

-well, then, she was welcome: at the same time he

-was resolved to receive this second visit not as he

-had received the first.  He was no longer anxious

-about the impression these two friends of his might

-produce on this the first of his relatives to meet

-them.  She might form any opinion she chose: he

-was indifferent.  Nay, he would stand by them on

-every point; and justify them; and defy criticism.

-If he had dared he would have gone to Maisrie and

-said: "My aunt is coming to dinner to-night; but

-I will not allow you to submit yourself to any ordeal

-of inspection.  You shall dress as you like, as

-carelessly or as neatly as you like; you shall wear your

-hair hanging down your back or braided up, without

-any thought of her; you shall be as silent as you

-wish—and leave her, if she chooses, to call you

-stupid, or shy, or sulky, or anything else."  And

-he would have gone to the old man and said:

-"Talk as much and as long as ever you have a

-mind; you cannot babble o' green fields too

-discursively for me; I, at all events, am sufficiently

-interested in your claims of proud lineage, in your

-enthusiasm about Scotland and Scottish song, in

-your reminiscences of many lands.  Be as

-self-complacent and pompous as you please; fear

-nothing; fear criticism least of all."  And perhaps,

-in like manner, he would have addressed Mrs. Ellison

-herself: "My dear aunt, it is not they who

-are on their trial, it is you.  It is you who have

-to show whether you have the courage of honest

-judgment, or are the mere slave of social custom

-and forms."  For perhaps he, too, had imbibed a

-little of the "Stand Fast, Craig Royston!" spirit?

-Bravado may be catching—especially where an

-innocent and interesting young creature of eighteen

-or so is in danger of being exposed to some deadly

-approach.

-

-Of course this carelessly defiant attitude did not

-prevent his being secretly pleased when, as seven

-o'clock drew near, he perceived that Maisrie Bethune

-had arranged herself in an extremely pretty, if

-clearly inexpensive, costume; and also he was in no

-wise chagrined to find that Mrs. Ellison, on her

-arrival, appeared to be in a very amiable mood.

-There was no need to ask her "O come ye in peace

-here, or come ye in war?": her manner was most

-bland; in particular she was adroitly flattering

-and fascinating towards old George Bethune, who

-accepted these little attentions from the charming

-widow with a grave and consequential dignity.  The

-young host refused to sit at the head of the table;

-he had the places arranged two and two—Mrs. Ellison,

-of course, as the greater stranger and the

-elder woman, on his right, and Maisrie opposite to

-him.  During the general dinner-talk, which was

-mostly about the crowd, and the races, and the

-dresses, Mrs. Ellison casually informed her nephew

-that she had that afternoon won two bets, and also

-discovered that she and Lord Musselburgh were to

-meet at the same house in Scotland the coming

-autumn: perhaps this was the explanation of her

-extreme and obvious good humour.

-

-And if any deep and sinister design underlay this

-excessive amiability on her part, it was successfully

-concealed; meantime all was pleasantness and

-peace; and the old gentleman, encouraged by her

-artless confidences, spoke more freely and frankly

-about the circumstances of himself and his

-granddaughter than was his wont.

-

-"I see some of the papers are indignant about

-what they call the vulgar display of wealth at

-Henley regatta," the young widow was saying, in a very

-unconcerned and easy fashion; "but I wish those

-gentlemen would remember that there is such a

-thing as imputation of motives, and that imputing

-motives is a common resource of envy.  If I have a

-house-boat, and try to make it as pretty as ever I can,

-both inside and out, why should that be considered

-display of wealth—display of any sort?  I like nice

-things and comfortable things around me; I don't

-mind confessing it; I am a selfish woman—"

-

-"There are some who know better, aunt," her

-nephew interposed.

-

-"Young gentleman," said she, promptly, "your

-evidence isn't worth anything, for you have expectations.

-And I am not to be flattered.  I admit that

-I am a selfish and comfort-loving woman; and I

-like to see pretty things around me, and an

-abundance of them; and if I can only have these at the

-cost of being charged with ostentation and display,

-very well, I will pay the price.  If it comes to that,

-I never saw anything beautiful or desirable in

-poverty.  Poverty is not beautiful; never was, never

-is, never will be beautiful; it is base and squalid

-and sordid; it demeans men's minds, and stunts

-their bodies.  I dare say poverty is an excellent

-discipline—for the rich, if they would only submit

-to a six mouths' dose of it now and again; but it is

-not a discipline at all for the poor; it is a curse; it

-is the most cruel and baleful thing in the world,

-destroying self-respect, destroying hope, ambition,

-everything.  Oh, I know the heresy I'm talking.

-There's Master Vin's papa: he is never done preaching

-the divine attributes of poverty; and I have no

-doubt there are a good many others who would be

-content to fall down and worship *la bonne déesse de

-la pauvreté*—on £30,000 a year!"

-

-Master Vin sniggered: he was aware that this

-was not the only direction in which the principles of

-the philosopher of Grosvenor Place were somewhat

-inconsistent with his practice.  However, it was

-old George Bethune who now spoke—as one having

-experience.

-

-"I quite agree," said he to Mrs. Ellison.  "I can

-conceive of nothing more demoralising to the nature

-of man or woman than harsh and hopeless poverty,

-a slavery from which there is no prospect of escape.

-My granddaughter and I have known what it is to be

-poor; we know it now; but in our case every day

-brings possibilities—we breathe a wider air,

-knowing that at any moment news may come.  Then

-fancy plays her part; and imagination can brighten

-the next day for us, if the present be dark enough.

-Hopeless poverty—that is the terrible thing; the

-weary toil leading to nothing; perhaps the

-unfortunate wretch sinking deeper and deeper into the

-Slough of Despond.  Maisrie and I have met with

-trials; but we have borne them with a stout heart;

-and perhaps we have been cheered—at least I know

-I have been—by some distant prospect of the

-Bonnie Mill-dams o' Balloray, and a happier future

-for us both."

-

-"Balloray?" she repeated, inquiringly.

-

-"Balloray, in Fife.  Perhaps you have never

-heard of the Balloray law-suit, and I will not inflict

-any history of it upon you at present," he continued,

-with lofty complaisance.  "I was merely saying

-that poverty is not so hard to bear when there are

-brighter possibilities always before you.  If, in our

-case, we are barred in law by the Statute of

-Limitations, there is no Statute of Limitations in the

-chapter of accidents.  And some remarkable

-instances have occurred.  I remember one in which a

-father, two sons, and a daughter were all drowned

-at once by the sinking of a ship, and the property

-went bodily over to the younger branch of the

-family, who had been penniless for years.  It is

-the unexpected that happens, according to the

-saying; and so we move from day to day towards

-fresh possibilities; and who can tell what morning

-may not bring us a summons to make straight for

-the Kingdom of Fife?  Not for myself do I care; I

-am too old now; it is for my granddaughter here;

-and I should pass happily away and contented if I

-could leave her in sole and undisputed possession of

-the ancient lands of the Bethunes of Balloray."

-

-What pang was this that shot through Vincent's

-heart?  He suddenly saw Maisrie removed from

-him—a great heiress—unapproachable—guarded by

-this old man with his unconquerable pride of

-lineage and birth.  *She* might not forget old

-friends; but *he*?  The Harris family had plenty

-of money; but they had nothing to add to the

-fesse between three mascles, *or*, and the otter's

-head; nor had any of their ancestors, so far as was

-known, accompanied Margaret of Scotland on her

-marriage with the Dauphin of France, or taken

-arms along with the great Maximilien de Bethune,

-duc de Sully.  In imagination the young man saw

-himself a lonely pedestrian in Fifeshire, regarding

-from a distance a vast baronial building set amid

-black Scotch firs and lighter larches, and not daring

-even to draw near the great gate with the otter's head

-in stone over the archway.  He saw the horses being

-brought round to the front entrance—a beautiful

-white Arab and a sturdy cob: the hall door opens—the

-heiress of Balloray descends the wide stone steps—she

-is assisted to mount, and pats that beautiful

-white creature on the neck.  And will she presently

-come cantering by—her long hair flowing to the

-winds, as fair as it used to be in the olden days

-when the shifting lights and mists of Hyde Park

-gave it ever-varying hues?  Can he steal aside

-somewhere?—he has no desire to claim

-recognition!  She has forgotten the time when, in the

-humble lodgings she used to sing "*Je ne puis rien

-donner, qu' mon coeur en mariage*"; she has wide

-domains now; and wears an ancient historic name.

-And so she goes along the white highway, and

-under the swaying boughs of the beeches, until she

-is lost in a confusion of green and gold...

-

-"And in the meantime," said Mrs. Ellison (Vincent

-started: had that bewildering and far-reaching

-vision been revealed to him all in one brief,

-breathless second?) "in the meantime, Mr. Bethune, you

-must derive a great deal of comfort and solace from

-your literary labours."

-

-"My literary labours," said the old man, slowly

-and absently, "I am sorry to say, are mostly

-perfunctory and mechanical.  They occupy attention

-and pass the time, however; and that is much.

-Perhaps I have written one or two small things

-which may survive me for a year or two; but if that

-should be so, it will be owing, not to any merit of

-their own, but to the patriotism of my countrymen.

-Nay, I have much to be thankful for,", he continued,

-in the same resigned fashion.  "I have been spared

-much.  If I had been a famous author in my younger

-days, I should now be reading the things I had

-written then with the knowledge that I was their

-only reader.  I should be thinking of my

-contemporaries and saying 'At one time people spoke of

-me as now they are speaking of you.'  It is a kind

-of sad thing for a man to outlive his fame; for the

-public is a fickle-minded creature, and must have

-new distractions; but now I cannot complain of

-being forgotten, for I never did anything deserving

-of being remembered."

-

-"Grandfather," said Maisrie, "surely it is unfair

-of you to talk like that!  Think of the many friends

-you have made through your writings."

-

-"Scotch friends, Maisrie, Scotch friends," he said.

-"I admit that.  The Scotch are not among the

-forgetful ones of the earth.  If you want to be made

-much of," he said, turning to Mrs. Ellison, "if you

-want to be regarded with a constant affection and

-gratitude, and to have your writings remembered

-and repeated, by the lasses at the kirn, by the

-ploughman in the field, by gentle and simple alike,

-then you must contrive to be born in Scotland.

-The Scottish heart beats warm, and is constant.  If

-there is a bit of heather or a blue-bell placed on my

-grave, it will be by the hand of a kindly Scot."

-

-Dinner over, they went out and sate in the cool

-twilight and had coffee, while the steward was

-clearing away within.  Mrs. Ellison, faithful to her

-promise to Lord Musselburgh, said she had not long

-to stay; but her nephew, having a certain scheme

-in his mind, would not let her go just yet; and by

-and bye, when the saloon had been lit up, he asked

-her, in a casual kind of fashion, whether before she

-went she would not like to hear Miss Bethune sing something.

-

-"Oh, I should like it of all things!" she replied

-instantly, with a reckless disregard of truth.

-

-Maisrie glanced at her grandfather.

-

-"Yes, certainly—why not?" said he.

-

-"Then," said their young host, "I propose we go

-in to the saloon again; it will be quieter."  For

-there was still a plash of oars on the river, and an

-echoing call of voices in the meadows beyond.

-

-When they had returned into the saloon, Maisrie

-took up her violin; and Mrs. Ellison bravely

-endeavoured to assume an air of interested

-expectancy.  The fact was she disliked the whole

-proceeding; here would be some mere exhibition of

-a schoolgirl's showy accomplishments; she would

-have to say nice things; and she hated telling

-lies—when nothing was to be gained.  Maisrie made

-some little apology; but said that perhaps

-Mrs. Ellison had not heard the *Claire Fontaine*, which is

-a favourite song of the Canadians.  Then she drew

-her bow across the strings.

-

-Vincent need not have been so anxious.  Hardly

-had Maisrie begun with

-

-   |  "*A la claire fontaine,*

-   |  *M'en allant promener—*"

-

-than Mrs. Ellison's air of forced attention instantly

-vanished; she seemed surprised; she listened in a

-wondering kind of way to the low, clear tones of

-the girl's voice that were so curiously sincere and

-penetrating and simple.  Not a schoolgirl's showing

-off, this; but a kind of speech, that reached the

-heart.

-

-   |  "*Sur la plus haute branche*

-   |  *Le rossignol chantait.*

-   |  *Chante, rossignol, chante,*

-   |  *Toi qui as le coeur gai.*

-   |      *Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,*

-   |      *Jamais je ne t'oublierai.*"

-

-Did she notice the soft dwelling on the *r*'s, Vincent

-asked himself; and had she ever heard anything so

-strangely fascinating?  Then the simple pathos of

-the story—if there was any story—

-

-   |  "*Chante, rossignol, chante,*

-   |  *Toi qui as le coeur gai;*

-   |  *Tu as le coeur à rire,*

-   |  *Moi je l'ai-t-à pleurer.*

-

-   |  *Tu as le coeur à rire,*

-   |  *Moi j'e l'ai-t-à pleurer:*

-   |  *J'ai perdu ma maîtresse*

-   |  *Sans l'avoir mérité.*

-   |      *Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,*

-   |      *Jamais je ne l'oublierai.*"

-   |

-

-"That is enough," said Maisrie, with a smile,

-and she laid the violin in her lap.  "It is too long.

-You never hear it sung altogether in Canada—only

-a verse here and there—or perhaps merely

-the refrain—"

-

-"But is there more?—oh, please sing the rest of

-it—it is delightful—so quaint, and simple, and

-charming!" Mrs. Ellison exclaimed; and Master

-Vin was a proud and glad young man; he knew

-that Maisrie had all unaided struck home.

-

-The girl took up her violin again, and resumed:

-

-   |  "*J'ai perdu ma maîtresse*

-   |  *Sans l'avoir mérité.*

-   |  *Pour un bouquet de roses*

-   |  *Que je lui refusai.*

-

-   |  *Pour un bouquet de roses*

-   |  *Que je lui refusai.*

-   |  *Je voudrais que la rose*

-   |  *Fût encore au rosier.*

-

-   |  *Je voudrais que la rose*

-   |  *Fût encore au rosier,*

-   |  *Et moi et ma maîtresse*

-   |  *Dans les mem's amitiés.*

-   |      *Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,*

-   |      *Jamais je ne t'oublierai!*"

-   |

-

-Well, when the singing, if it could be called

-singing, was over, Mrs. Ellison made the usual little

-compliments, which nobody minded one way or the

-other.  But presently she had to leave; and while

-she was being rowed up the river by her nephew she

-was silent.  When they reached the *Villeggiatura*

-(the people were all outside, amid the confused light

-of the lanterns in the dusk) she said to him, in a low

-voice, as she bade him good-bye—

-

-"Vin, let me whisper something to you—a

-confession.  *Claire Fontaine* has done for me.  That

-girl is a good girl.  She is all right, any way."

-

-

-

-

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. _`AN ALARM`:

-

-.. class:: center large

-

-   CHAPTER VIII.

-

-

-.. class:: center medium

-

-   AN ALARM.

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-On a certain still, clear, moonlight night a

-dog-cart containing two young men was being driven

-away from the little town of Mendover, out into the

-wide, white, silent country.  The driver was Lord

-Musselburgh, and he seemed in high spirits, talking

-to his companion almost continuously, while he

-kept the stout little cob going at a rattling pace.

-

-"I am more pleased than I can tell you," he was

-saying.  "Quite a triumph!  Why, you took to it

-as a duck takes to water.  Of course there's

-something in having a responsive audience; and you

-can always get a noble band of patriots to cheer

-your proposal for a progressive income-tax when

-not one in ten of them has any income-tax to pay.

-I'm afraid they weren't quite so enthusiastic about

-your scheme of compulsory insurance; indeed they

-seemed a little disappointed and offended; the

-Champion of the Proletariat was playing it a little

-low down on them; but a heavily increasing

-income-tax—oh, yes, that was splendid!—they saw

-the Rothschilds caught at last, and had visions of a

-land in which there shall be no more poor-rates or

-police-rates, perhaps not even water-rates or

-gas-rates.  But it was your confounded coolness that

-surprised me—no beating about the bush—walking

-straight into it—and without preparation, too—"

-

-"I knew what I had to say," Vincent interposed,

-with a becoming modesty, "and it seemed simple

-enough to say it."

-

-"Yes, and so it is—when you have acquired the

-knack of forgetting yourself," said the young

-nobleman, oracularly.  "And that appears to have come

-naturally to you, my boy.  However, this is why I

-am so particularly pleased with your successful

-first appearance," Lord Musselburgh proceeded, as

-the dog-cart went bowling along the silent, white

-highway, between the black hedges.  "I am about

-to unfold to you a great idea, Vin—perhaps

-prematurely, but you will be discreet.  The project is

-mine; but I want help to carry it through; you

-and I must work together; and years and years

-hence we shill be recognised as the Great Twin

-Brethren, who saved the falling fortunes of

-England."

-

-Was he in jest or earnest?  Vincent, knowing

-his friend's sub-cynical habit of speech, listened

-without interposing a word.

-

-"We shall earn for ourselves a deathless renown,

-at very little cost—to us; it's the other people who

-will have to pay, and we shall have all the glory.

-Now what I propose is briefly this: I propose to

-give all those good folk who profess a warm regard

-for their native country a chance of showing what

-their patriotism is worth.  I don't want them to

-fight; there isn't any fighting going on at present

-to speak of; and in any case the rich old

-merchants, and maiden ladies, and portly bishops,

-and ponderous judges—well, they'd make an

-awkward squad to drill; but I mean to give them an

-opportunity of testifying to their affection for the

-land of their birth; and you, my blazing young

-Tory-Democrat, if you can speak as freely as you

-spoke to-night, you must carry the fiery torch north,

-south, east, and west—till you've secured

-Westminster Abbey for both of us, or at least a tablet

-in St. Paul's.  Then look what a subject for your

-eloquence you have—the guarding of England from

-any possible combination of her foes—the

-island-citadel made impregnable—'compass'd by the

-inviolate sea'—defence not defiance—you understand

-the kind of thing.  But really, Vin, you know, there

-is going to be an awful stramash, as my old nurse

-used to say, in Europe before the century is out;

-and England's safety will lie in her being strong

-enough to remain aloof.  And how?  Why, by

-trebling her present navy."

-

-"Trebling her present navy!" Vincent repeated,

-in a vague sort of way.

-

-"Yes," Musselburgh went on, coolly.  "And it

-can easily be done, without involving a single

-farthing of taxation.  I want the people of this

-country to show what they can do voluntarily; I

-want them to make a tremendous effort to render

-Great Britain secure from attack for a century at

-least; and the manner of doing it is to form a

-National Patriotic Fund, to which everybody, man

-and woman, merchant and apprentice, millionaire

-and club-waiter, can subscribe, according to their

-means and the genuineness of their patriotism.

-Here is a chance for everybody; here is a test of

-all those professions of love of country.  Why, it

-would become a point of honour, with the very

-meanest, if the nation were thoroughly aroused, and

-if a splendid example were set in high places.

-The Queen, now—who is more directly interested

-in the safety of the country than she is?—why

-should she not head the list with £100,000?  I

-would call the fund the Queen's Fund; and I

-should not wonder if we were to get two or three

-maniacs—very useful maniacs—patriots they would

-have been called in other days—to cut their

-possessions in half, and hand the one half bodily

-over to Her Majesty: that would be something

-like an example!"

-

-"But is it all a wild speculation, Musselburgh?"

-asked Vincent, who was puzzled.  "Or do you

-mean it seriously?"

-

-"Ha and hum," said the young peer, significantly.

-"That depends.  I should want to sound some of

-the dukes about it.  And first of all I must have

-some sort of scheme ready, to get rid of obvious

-objections.  They might say 'Oh, you want to

-treble the Navy?  Then in twenty years you'll find

-yourself with a crowd of obsolete ships, and all your

-money gone.'  That is not what I mean at all.  I

-mean the formation of an immense voluntary

-national fund, which will keep the Navy at double

-or treble its present strength, not by a sudden

-multiplication of ships, but by gradually adding

-vessels of the newest construction, as improvements

-are invented.  An immense fund, doubtless; for of

-course there would be maintenance; but what

-couldn't a rich country like England do if she

-chose?  And that's what I'm coming to, with

-regard to you, my young Demosthenes.  It would

-be infinitely better—it would be safer—it would be

-building on securer foundations—if the demand for

-such a movement came from the country itself.  If

-the Queen, and the dukes, and the millionaires were

-to subscribe as if in answer to an appeal from the

-people, the enthusiasm would be tremendous; it

-would be such a thing as never happened before in

-the history of England: talk about noble ladies

-flinging their jewels into the public treasury?—why,

-every school-girl would bring out her hoarded

-pocket-money, with her lips white with patriotic

-fervour.  England can subscribe on all possible

-occasions for the benefit of other countries: for once

-let her subscribe on her own behalf!"  Lord Musselburgh

-went on, though it might have been hard to

-say what half-mocking bravado intermingled with

-his apparent enthusiasm.  "And that's where you

-would come in.  You would be the emissary, the

-apostle, the bearer of the fiery torch.  You've done

-very well with the grocers' assistants of Mendover;

-but fancy having to wake up England, Canada,

-Australia, and the Cape to the necessity for making

-the Mother Country once for all invulnerable, in the

-interests of peace and universal freedom.  Why,

-I could become eloquent about it myself.  They

-cheered your graduated income-tax; but what

-would they say to this?  Fancy what could be

-done if every man in this country were to pledge

-himself to give a year's income!  We don't ask

-him to go out and have his legs or his arms

-amputated, or his head shot off; we only ask for a

-year's income—to secure peace and prosperity for

-himself and his children and his children's children.

-If there is any patriotism in the country at all, who

-would say no?  And then when there is an iron

-belt round England, and when there is a floating

-mass of iron that could be sent at any moment to

-form a wall round any of her dependencies, then,

-I suppose, there might be a splendid assemblage in

-Westminster Hall; and you and I—as the

-instigators of this great national movement—but my

-imagination stops short: I don't know what they

-will make of us."

-

-He himself had to stop short, for he was passing

-through a wide gateway into the grounds surrounding

-the Bungalow, and the carriage-drive was

-almost invisible under the overshadowing trees.

-Presently they had drawn up in front of the long,

-low, rambling house; and here were lit windows,

-and an open door, and servants.  The two young

-men descended, and entered, and went into the

-billiard-room, where cigars and soda-water and

-similar things had been set out in readiness for

-them; and here Lord Musselburgh, lying back in

-a cane-bottomed chair, proceeded to talk in a less

-random fashion about this project of his, until he

-had almost persuaded his companion that there was

-something reasonable and practicable in it, if only

-it could be properly initiated.

-

-"Anyhow," said he to his guest, as they were both

-retiring for the night, "it is some big movement

-like that, Vin, my lad, that you want to get

-identified with, if your aim is to make a position in

-English public life.  You have advantages.  You

-can speak well.  You will have plenty of money.

-You are beginning with the proletariat—that is

-laying a foundation of popularity.  You have youth

-and heaps of strength on your side.  Then —— is

-known to be your friend.  What more?"

-

-What more, indeed?  The future seemed to smile

-on this young man; and if his dreams, waking or

-sleeping, had been of great achievements and public

-triumphs, who could have wondered?  But curiously

-enough, just at this time, the forecasts that came to

-him in moments of quiet were apt to be sombre.

-He dreaded he hardly knew what.  And these

-vague forebodings of the day took a more definite

-shape in the far-reaching visions of the night; for

-again and again there recurred to him that

-phantasmal picture that had suddenly startled him

-when old George Bethune was talking of the

-possibilities that might be lying in store for his

-granddaughter.  Vin Harris had never seen

-Balloray—did not know where it was, in fact; but

-night after night he beheld with a strange

-distinctness the big baronial building, and the black

-firs, and the gate with the otter's head in stone.

-Had that been all!  But as regularly there came

-forth the tall young girl with the long-flowing

-hair; and he was a poor wanderer, cowering away

-from recognition; and again she would ride by,

-along the white road, until she was lost in the

-dappled sun and shadow under the beeches.  Then

-there was a song somewhere—perhaps it was the

-trembling leaves that whispered the refrain—but

-it was all about separation, and loneliness, and

-the sadness of remembrance and of loss.  *Chante,

-rossignol, chante, toi qui as le coeur gai*—this was

-what he heard, or seemed to hear, away in that

-distant land, where he had been left alone ... *J'ai

-perdu ma maîtresse, sans l'avoir mérité* ... It was

-strange that no birds sang in these woods, that no

-lark hung quivering in those skies: all was

-silence—save for that continuous murmur of farewell....

-*Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime, jamais je ne t'oublierai*.

-And sometimes the murmur rose into a larger

-monotone; the big grey building, and the black

-firs, and the highway, and the beeches, disappeared;

-and behold in their stead was a great breadth of

-sea, desolate, and rain-swept, and void of all sign of

-life.  And was this the barrier now between him

-and her?  Not merely that she was the heiress of

-Balloray, under the guardianship of her implacably

-proud old grandfather, but that she was away in

-some far land, beyond those never-ending myriad

-voices of the deep? ... *Pour un bouquet de roses, que

-je lui refusai* ... What wrong had he done her?

-What had he denied her, in the time when they

-were as boy and girl together—when there was

-no thought of her being the heiress of Balloray—when

-she used to walk down through Hyde Park,

-in her simple dress, and sit on the bench, while her

-grandfather read his newspaper?  Then the grey

-dawn would come; and he would awake to the

-knowledge that he had been tortured by mere

-phantasies; and yet these left something in his

-mind, even during the actual and practical daylight

-hours.  He begun to wish that there was some

-bond—of what nature he had not determined—for

-it was all a vague longing and wistful desire—a

-bond that could so bind Maisrie and him together

-that that great width of sea should not intervene.

-For it was a sorrowful kind of thing—even when

-the white hours of the daylight told him he had

-only seen it in a dream.

-

-But apart from all these dim anxieties and this

-haunting unrest, came the strictly matter-of-fact

-consideration that within an appreciable time old

-George Bethune and his granddaughter would be

-returning to the United States.  That was no

-spectral ocean that would then lie between Maisrie and

-him, but three thousand miles of the Atlantic; and

-who could tell when the two wanderers might ever

-see England again?  Nay, had not he himself been

-implored to help in bringing about this separation?

-Maisrie had begged of him to urge upon her

-grandfather the necessity of getting the American book

-done first, before setting out on the poetic pilgrimage

-through Scotland which was to yield fruit of another

-kind; and, of course, if the old man consented, the

-first step to be taken was a voyage to New York.

-Vincent had drawn many a fancy picture of a little

-group of three, wandering away through the rich-hued

-autumn days, by "lone St. Mary's silent lake,"

-or by the banks of the silver Tweed; but now all

-that was to be sacrificed; and he himself was to do

-what he could towards sending the old man back to

-America, and Maisrie with him.  Then there would

-be no more of the long, quiet days of study, made

-happy by anticipations of the evening; no more of

-the pleasant little dinners in this or that restaurant;

-no more of those wonderful twilights in the little

-parlour, with their enchantments of music and happy

-converse.  London, with Maisrie Bethune three

-thousand miles away: that would be a strange

-thing—that he could even now hardly imagine to himself.

-

-Nay, it was a thing that he looked forward to

-with such an unreasoning dread and dismay that he

-began to construct all sorts of mad schemes for

-defeating any such possibility; and at last he hit

-upon one that seemed more or less practicable,

-while it would in the meantime virtually absolve

-him from his promise to Maisrie.  On the morning

-after the meeting of the Mendover Liberal Association,

-the two young men were returning to town by

-train; and Vincent said to his companion—

-

-"You were telling me the other night of the

-Scotch newspaper-man whom you got to know in

-New York: what did you say his name was?"

-

-"Oh, you mean Hugh Anstruther?  I hope I

-spoke no ill of him; for an enthusiastic patriotism

-such as his is really something to admire in these

-days.  A capital fellow, Hugh; until I fell across

-him in New York I did not know that I had one

-virtue transcending all the other virtues, and that

-was simply my being a brother Scot."

-

-"What did you say was the name of the paper

-that he edits?"

-

-"The *Western Scotsman*."

-

-"And it was he who gave Mr. Bethune a letter of

-introduction to you?"

-

-But here Lord Musselburgh's manner instantly

-changed: he had been answering these questions in

-a careless way, looking out of the carriage window

-most of the time: now he turned to his companion,

-and regarded him with some scrutiny.

-

-"Why do you ask, Vin?" he said.  "Do you

-want to find out something further about the old man?"

-

-Vincent's forehead flushed; and his eyes gloomed

-dark.

-

-"I do not," he made answer, in distinct tones.  "I

-thank goodness my nature is not so suspicious.  It

-seems to me extraordinary that two human beings

-who have done nothing in the world to deserve it

-should be regarded with a constant mistrust and

-doubt.  Why?  Do you suspect everybody else in

-the same way?"

-

-"Oh, don't say that I suspect them," Lord Musselburgh

-exclaimed at once—for he was an exceedingly

-good-natured young man and had no wish to offend.

-"I don't know them well enough—don't know

-anything at all about them, in fact."

-

-"You told me yourself that my aunt and you had

-been talking them over; and I gathered enough

-from what you said," was the younger man's retort.

-

-"Mrs. Ellison is naturally anxious about anything

-that concerns your future, Vin—or seems likely to

-concern it," Musselburgh said.  "And you should

-be the last to object."

-

-"But I do object," he said, stiffly.  "I object

-altogether to her canvassing the character of any

-friends of mine; and to her putting her doubts and

-suspicions and hints about them into any third

-person's imaginations.  Oh, yes, I could make out

-quite clearly what she had been saying.  That

-night at Henley she came on a visit of inspection;

-it was perfectly obvious.  And what is more, she

-came with the hope of having her suspicions

-confirmed; and I suppose she was horribly disappointed

-that Maisrie Bethune did not drop her *h*'s, and that

-Mr. Bethune did not beg the loan of a sovereign

-from her!"

-

-"Why so passionate, Vin—why so indignant?"

-his companion put in, glancing at him curiously.

-

-"Because I say it is a shame—a monstrous

-shame," the young man said, with flaming eyes,

-"that anyone should be insulted so!  Is it their

-fault that they have no friends, that they are

-unknown, that they are poor?  To be wealthy is

-to be virtuous, of course; if you have a long

-balance at your bankers', you are above suspicion

-then; if you have house-boats, and four-in-hands,

-and gold plate, you're all right.  I suppose," said

-he, altering his tone, "that it was on that very

-evening—the evening of her inspection—that my

-aunt was kind enough to talk over those two friends

-of mine with you, and tell you of all the portentous

-things she suspected of them.  But I presume she

-did not repeat to you the very last words she used

-to me as she said good-night?"

-

-"About what?"

-

-"About Miss Bethune," said Vincent—though

-it cost him an indescribable effort to pronounce her

-name.

-

-"Well, I believe she did," Lord Musselburgh

-admitted.  "For she had just come away from

-hearing Miss Bethune sing some Canadian song or

-another; and she was very much struck; and she

-said she had confessed as much to you.  Oh, more

-than that—I don't precisely remember the words.

-But really, Vin, when you come to think of it, you

-must acknowledge that there is not much guidance

-as to character, or antecedents, or any thing else,

-in the mere singing of a song.  Mrs. Ellison, who

-is always posing as a callous woman of the world, is

-really very sympathetic and generous, and

-warm-hearted; and she was quite taken captive by the

-charm and simplicity of this *Claire Fontaine*—is

-that the name of it?—but at the same time I should

-not place too great a value—"

-

-"I quite agree with you," the younger man said,

-interrupting without apology.  "I place no more

-value on my aunt's acquittal and commendation

-than on her previous suspicions.  And—and—if

-you don't mind, Musselburgh, I would rather not

-have the question discussed further, nor Miss

-Bethune's name mentioned in any way whatsoever."

-

-"Oh, but remember I said nothing against her,"

-Lord Musselburgh finally added, in perfect good

-humour.  "How could I?  I hope your new friends

-are all you think them; and as for the young lady,

-it is difficult to believe any harm of so refined and

-sweet a face.  But I hope you won't concern

-yourself too much with them, Vin; you have other, and

-perhaps more serious, interests in life; and it seems

-to me that everything promises well for you.  Why,

-at this moment, man, don't you know what ought to

-be occupying all your attention?"

-

-"What?" his companion asked—perhaps glad

-enough to get away from that delicate topic.

-

-"At least I know what I should be thinking of

-if I were in your shoes.  I should be wondering

-how much space the editor of the *Mendover Weekly

-Guardian* was going to give me on Saturday morning next."

-

-It was another editor whom Vincent had in his

-mind at that moment.  As soon as he got back to

-London he wrote and despatched the following

-letter, which was addressed to "Hugh Anstruther,

-Esq., *Western Scotsman* Office, New York, U.S.A."

-

-.. vspace:: 1

-

-.. class:: noindent

-

-   "DEAR SIR,

-

-"I hope you will be so kind as to

-consider the contents of this note as strictly private

-and confidential.  In a recent conversation with

-Lord Musselburgh he informed me that it was you

-who had given a letter of introduction to him to

-Mr. George Bethune; and from Mr. Bethune

-himself I learn that he, Mr. Bethune, is about to bring

-out a volume on the Scottish poets in America, as

-soon as he can conveniently get the materials

-together.  But to this end it would appear that

-he must revisit the United States and Canada, to

-obtain particulars of the lives of the various poets

-and verse-writers, and perhaps, also, examples of

-their work.  Now I wish to ask you, as a friend of

-Mr. Bethune's, whether all this fatigue and travel

-might not be spared him, supposing there were

-some person or persons in this country willing to

-defray the cost of having those materials collected

-for him.  To speak plainly, do you, sir, know of

-any writer, connected with the press or otherwise,

-who would undertake, for a sufficient consideration,

-to bring together biographical memoranda of the

-authors in question, along with specimens of their

-work, which could be sent over here to Mr. Bethune,

-for him to put into shape and issue in book-form?

-Mr. Bethune, as you know, is an old man, who must

-surely have had enough of travelling; moreover he

-has in mind a leisurely ramble through Scotland

-which, while also leading to literary results, would

-involve much less fatigue than a voyage to the

-United States and Canada.  I should be greatly

-obliged if you would tell me whether you consider

-it practicable to collect those materials by deputy;

-also, if you know of anyone capable of undertaking

-the task; and what remuneration he would probably

-require.  I beg you to forgive me, a stranger, for

-thus appealing to you; but I know you will not

-grudge a little trouble for the sake of a friend and

-a fellow Scotchman.

-

-.. vspace:: 1

-

-.. class:: noindent white-space-pre-line

-

-"Yours faithfully and obediently,

-    "VINCENT HARRIS."

-

-.. vspace:: 1

-

-After sending off that letter the young man's

-spirits lightened considerably; he saw there was

-still a chance that Maisrie Bethune, her

-grandfather, and himself might together set out on that

-coveted perambulation of the legend-haunted

-districts of the North.  And now he and they had

-returned to their ordinary mode of life—which

-perhaps pleased him better than the ostentatious

-festivities of Henley.  Here was no staring crowd,

-here were no suspicious friends, to break in upon

-their close and constant companionship.  He rejoiced

-in this isolation; he wished for no fourth person at

-the quiet little dinners in the restaurants; he had

-no desire that anyone should share the privacy

-of the hushed small parlour where old George

-Bethune loftily discoursed of poetry and philosophy,

-of ancient customs and modern manners, and where

-Maisrie played pathetic Scotch airs on the violin,

-or sang in her low clear voice of *le pont d'Avignon*

-or perhaps of *Marianson, dame jolie*.  Moreover, he

-could not fail to perceive, and that with an

-ever-increasing delight, that her old expression of sad

-and wistful resignation was gradually being banished

-from her eyes; and not only that, but a quite fresh

-colour was come into her cheeks, so that the pale

-sun-tinge was less perceptible.  Perhaps it was the

-companionship of one nearer to her own age that

-had made a difference in her life; at all events

-much of her former shyness was gone; she met his

-look frankly, sometimes with a touch of gratitude,

-sometimes with simple gladness, as if his mere

-presence was something that pleased her.  When

-she was watering the flowers in the little balcony,

-and caught sight of him over the way, she nodded

-and smiled: he wondered whether it was that

-faint-sun-tinge of the complexion that made her teeth

-seem so clearly white.  He began to forget those

-dreams of a wide intervening sea: this present

-existence was so peaceable, and contented, and

-happy.  And in spite of Maisrie's injunction, those

-dreams of Scotland would recur: he saw three

-newly-arrived strangers walking along Princes

-Street, Edinburgh, in the silver glare of the

-morning; and the middle one of the three—looking

-away up to the dusky shadows of the Castle

-rock—was no other than Maisrie Bethune herself, with

-light and gladness shining in her eyes.

-

-And what had old George Bethune to say to this

-constant association and this fast friendship between

-the two young people?  Well, old George Bethune

-had an admirable capacity for enjoying the present

-moment; and so long as the dinner was fairly

-cooked and the claret to his taste, so long as he

-had a small and faithful audience to listen to his

-rhapsodies about Scottish song and Scottish heroism,

-and so long as Maisrie's violin was in tune and her

-hand as sensitive as ever on the trembling strings,

-he did not seem to pay much heed to the future.

-Perhaps it was but natural that one who had

-wandered so far and wide should welcome a little

-peace at last; and perhaps he intentionally blinded

-his eyes; at all events the young people were

-allowed the utmost freedom of companionship—it

-was as if these three formed but one family.

-

-One night, as Vincent was about to leave, the

-old gentleman said to him—

-

-"About to-morrow evening: I presume we dine

-at Mentavisti's?"

-

-"Oh, yes, certainly: we've tried a good many

-places, and we can't do better than Mentavisti's,"

-the young man answered—as if it mattered one

-brass farthing to him what sort of dinner there was,

-or where he got it, so long as Maisrie was at the

-same table!

-

-"Ah, very well.  For this is how I am situated,"

-said Mr. Bethune, gravely and grandly as befitted

-the seriousness of the theme.  "I have an

-appointment in Jermyn-street at six o'clock.  I may be

-detained.  Now I can undertake to be at Mentavisti's

-Restaurant at seven—and when the dinner-hour

-is once fixed, to play shilly-shally with it seems

-to me abominable—but I am not so sure that

-I shall have time to return home first.  It will

-be better, therefore, and everyway safer, for Maisrie

-to come down by herself in a cab—"

-

-"But mayn't I call for her?" the young man

-suggested at once.  "You know she would much

-rather walk down than drive."

-

-"Oh, very well, very well, if you don't mind,"

-said Mr. Bethune, with a lofty condescension—or

-indifference; while Maisrie, instead of being in the

-least confused by this proposal, looked up with

-perfectly frank and pleased eyes, apparently giving

-him a little message of thanks.

-

-Nor was she in the least embarrassed on the

-following evening, when he was ushered upstairs

-by the landlady's daughter.  Maisrie was alone in

-the little parlour, ready-dressed except as regarded

-her gloves, and she was putting a final touch to

-the few flowers with which she had adorned the

-table.

-

-"Good evening," said she, quite placidly.  "I

-will be with you in a moment, as soon as I have

-dried my fingers."

-

-She disappeared for a second, and returned.

-He hesitated before accompanying her to the door.

-

-"Won't you give me one of those flowers?" said

-he, rather breathlessly.

-

-She seemed a little surprised.

-

-"Now that I think of it," she said, "I have never

-seen you wear a flower in your coat, as other

-gentlemen do.  And I'm afraid there isn't one

-here nearly fine enough—"

-

-"If you were to give me a flower, I should

-not destroy it by wearing it in my coat!" said he.

-

-"Oh, merely a flower?" she asked.  She went

-to the table.  "Will this one do?"

-

-It was a white geranium that she handed him,

-simply enough: he took out his pocket-book, and

-carefully placed it between the leaves.  For the

-briefest instant she regarded him as if in wonder

-that he should seek to preserve so worthless a trifle;

-but she made no remark; and then unconcernedly and

-cheerfully she led the way downstairs, and together

-they passed out into the open street.

-

-It was a marvellous and bewildering thing to

-think that he should be in sole and complete charge

-of her, here in the midst of the great and busy

-world of London.  Did these hurrying people guess

-at his proud elation, his new-found sense of

-guardianship and responsibility, his anxiety that

-all things should be pleasant to her; or had they

-hardly time even to notice this beautiful young

-creature, her step light as a fawn, fresh colour in

-her fair cheeks, happiness radiant in her eyes?

-Perhaps they heeded her and the tall and handsome

-youth by her side as little as she heeded them; for

-indeed she seemed to be entirely engrossed in her

-companion, talking, smiling, replying to him without

-a shadow of self-consciousness or restraint.  To him

-this new relationship was an amazing kind of thing:

-she did not seem even to perceive it.  To him it

-was an epoch in his life, to be for ever remembered:

-to her—well, nearly every evening she walked out

-in similar fashion with her grandfather, and she did

-not appear to notice any difference: at least she

-showed no sign.

-

-But all at once Maisrie altered her manner; and

-that was when he in the lightness of his heart

-informed her that there was still a chance of their

-setting out on that long contemplated pilgrimage to

-the various poetic shrines of Scotland.

-

-"Mr. Harris," she said, proudly, "you made me

-a promise—"

-

-"Yes, I know I did," he said; "but things have

-changed, and I'm going to explain to you; and I

-think you'll find everything satisfactory.  But first

-of all, before I begin, I wish you wouldn't call me

-'Mr. Harris.'  It sounds detestable.  You who are

-so natural and straightforward in all your

-ways—why don't you call me Vincent?"

-

-"Don't you think that Mr. Vincent might be a

-fair compromise?" she asked gently, and with her

-eyes lowered.

-

-"I've called you Maisrie once or twice, by

-accident, and you didn't seem to mind," he pointed

-out.

-

-"I am sure I did not notice," she made answer

-at once.  "How should I?  I am used to nothing else."

-

-"Then I am to be allowed to call you Maisrie?"

-said he, clutching eagerly at this new-found

-privilege.  "And you will call me Vincent—when

-you find Mr. Vincent become too formal: is it a

-compact?"

-

-"Yes, it is—Mr. Vincent—if you like," said she,

-with a smile.  "But why do you make it so very

-serious?"

-

-"Because," said he, gravely, "when any solemn

-bargain is completed, people shake hands to make

-it secure."

-

-"Not in the middle of Oxford-street?" she said.

-

-"We will postpone the ceremony, if you prefer

-it; and now I will begin and tell you how it is still

-possible we may have that long ramble through

-Scotland together.  You were anxious that before

-anything of the kind were attempted, your

-grandfather should go back to the United States to get

-materials for his book on the Scottish poets in

-America.  Well, now, it seems a pity to make such

-a long voyage if it can be done without; and so I

-have taken the liberty of sending over to New York

-to see if there isn't some handy young fellow

-there—some clerk or reporter—who would undertake to

-collect all the necessary materials, and send them

-over here for your grandfather to work up.  Then

-we could go to Scotland all the same—that is, if

-you will let me accompany you."

-

-"Someone to collect the materials and send them

-over?" she repeated; and then she said: "But

-would that be fair, Mr. Harris—Mr. Vincent—would

-that be honest?  Surely not!  The book would not

-be my grandfather's book at all; properly it would

-belong to the young man in New York."

-

-"I beg your pardon," said he, with decision.  "He

-only supplies the bricks; he does not build the

-house.  When a Chancellor of the Exchequer

-produces his budget, of course he claims it as his own;

-but he has got his facts from the heads of departments,

-and most likely his quotations have been

-hunted out for him by his private secretary.  It

-would be your grandfather's book, solely and

-wholly."

-

-"But the cost?" she said, after a second.  "Supposing

-it were practicable, the expense—"

-

-"Oh, never mind about that," said he, lightly.

-"It will be next to nothing—you needn't mind

-about that.  Our deputy in New York will find

-very little difficulty in getting the memoranda that

-he wants.  There is no sort of unnecessary modesty

-about minor poets; they will be glad enough to

-give him specimens of their work, as soon as it is

-known what he aims at.  And in Scotland," he

-continued (grown suddenly bold), "don't you see

-how it would work?  Your grandfather must have

-an occasional morning to give to his MSS; then

-you and I could leave him in absolute peace and

-quiet; and we might go away for a stroll up to

-Arthur's Seat, or round the ramparts of the Castle,

-and return to him by lunch-time.  Wouldn't that

-be an excellent arrangement?"

-

-"Yes, that would be very nice indeed," said she,

-with a pleased expression: she seemed to look

-forward to this close and constant companionship as

-the most natural thing in the world.

-

-And in fact so sanguine was the young man about

-the success of his new scheme that, when the three

-of them were seated at a small table in Mentavisti's

-Restaurant, he ventured to hint to old George

-Bethune his fond hope that he might be allowed

-to join in that prolonged excursion through

-Scotland; and the old man at once acquiesced.

-

-"Yes, yes, why not?" he said; and then he went

-on, absently: "Yet my nerve is not what it was.

-Sometimes I hesitate.  It would grieve me more

-than I can say if Maisrie here were to be

-disappointed.  It is a long time since I was in the

-country; perhaps I remember only the beautiful

-things; and it is only of these she has heard me

-talk.  When Sturrock thinks of the old home, the

-dappled hills shine for him: you remember,

-Maisrie?—

-

-   |  'Oh native land!  Oh cherished home,

-   |    I've sailed across the sea,

-   |  And, though my wandering footsteps roam,

-   |    My heart still turns to thee!

-   |  My thoughts and dreams are sweet and bright

-   |    With dew which love distils;

-   |  While every gleam of golden light

-   |    Falls on the Scottish hills.'

-

-He forgets the mists and the rain and the darkened

-days.  And you, Maisrie, you have been brought

-up under fair blue skies; you have never learnt

-how sombre days and wild and driving clouds stir

-the imagination; perhaps, if you stood in the very

-street where the 'bonnie Earl o' Moray came

-sounding through the town,' you would see only the wet

-pavements and the dull windows; and you might

-turn to me and say 'Is this what you have talked

-about to me, grandfather?'"  Then all of a sudden

-he seemed to throw off this despondent fit as by

-a violent effort.  "No, no!" said he, in quite a

-different tone.  "I will not believe but that there

-are still yellow cornfields and silver lakes in bonnie

-Scotland, and the lark singing as high in the

-heavens as when Tannahill, or Hogg, or Motherwell

-paused to listen.  I will show you the red rowans

-hanging from the mountain crag, and the golden

-bracken down by the side of the burn; and if we

-go still further away—to the lonely islands of the

-western seas—then you must learn to forget the

-soft prettiness of the sunnier south, and to let

-the mysterious charm of isolation hold you, and

-the majesty of the darkened mountains, and the

-pathetic beauty of the wandering veils of rain.  I

-would sooner forget the mother that bore me," he

-said, with a proud ring in his voice, "than believe

-that bonnie Scotland had lost her glamour and

-wonder and fascination.  And you would be no

-holiday-tourist, Maisrie; you belong by blood to

-the 'land of wild weather'; and imagination is part

-of the dowry of youth.  No, no; I do not fear.

-I—I made a mistake when I said I was afraid—I am

-not afraid of you, Maisrie—not afraid of you—you

-have the fine sympathy, the intelligence, the quick

-imagination that I can trust—I am not afraid of

-you, Maisrie——"

-

-"You need not be afraid, grandfather," the girl

-said, gently—for she saw that he was somewhat

-disturbed.  "Why should you be afraid,

-grandfather?  I shall be looking with your eyes."

-

-But the curious thing was that despite all this

-talking about the projected pilgrimage, it never

-seemed to come any nearer.  No mention of a date

-or even of any approximate time, was ever made.

-In like manner, their return to America, though the

-old gentleman spoke of it now and again as a fixed

-and definite and necessary thing, kept receding

-backwards and backwards into a perfectly nebulous

-future.  The present moment was everything to old

-George Bethune, whether he was engaged with a

-roe-deer cutlet at a restaurant in Regent-street, or

-lighting his pipe and mixing his toddy on his

-return home, while he was descanting on Barbour,

-and Drummond, and Sir David Lindesay, or Ramsay,

-and Ferguson, and Burns.  People were beginning

-to leave town; Vincent had received, and

-declined, an invitation to join a big house-party in

-Argyllshire, notwithstanding that it was to the

-same house that Mrs. Ellison and Lord

-Musselburgh were going; but old George Bethune and

-his granddaughter appeared to pay no heed to the

-changing times and seasons; their placid, uneventful

-life seemed quite enough for them.  And was it

-not enough for this young man also, who had been

-admitted to be their constant associate and friend?

-Why should he vex himself about literary schemes

-that were none of his devising?  Day by day he

-waved a good-morning to Maisrie as she came to

-water her flowers, and an answer came from her

-smiling eyes; sometimes he walked out into the

-parks in the afternoon, with her grandfather and

-herself, and ever he rejoiced to see that the fine

-peach-bloom on her cheek was surmounting the

-sun-tinge that had been left there by travel; then

-in the evening they had all London to choose from,

-as to where they should dine, with a quiet stroll

-homeward thereafter, to music, and dominoes, and

-careless talk.  What more?  The great outer world

-might go on its way, and welcome.

-

-But Master Vin was about to be startled out of

-this dreamful ease.  At last there came an answer

-to the communication he had sent to the editor of

-the Western Scotsman, with many apologies for

-unavoidable delay: Mr. Anstruther, it appeared, had

-been in Canada, taking his annual holiday among

-his kinsmen and countrymen there.

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-"I must say your letter has astonished me beyond

-measure," the writer went on, "and I would fain

-believe that there is some great mistake somewhere,

-which is capable of explanation.  It is quite true

-that when I gave my venerable friend Mr. Bethune

-a note of introduction to Lord Musselburgh, I was

-aware that he had in view various literary projects—in

-fact, his brain teems with them as if he were a

-young man of five-and-twenty—the *perfervidum

-ingenium Scotorum* in his case has taken hold of his

-imagination; but I cannot understand how he could

-have included in these the publication of a volume

-on the Scottish poets in America, for the simple

-reason that he must have known that such a work

-was not only in progress here, but that it was near

-completion.  Why, I myself showed Mr. Bethune

-proofs of the early sheets of this volume; for the

-author is a particular friend of mine; and as it was

-being set up, he used to send me the sheets as they

-were printed; and Mr. Bethune being in the habit

-of calling at my office, I not only showed them to

-him, but I fancy I let him take some of them away,

-that he might read them at his leisure.  How he

-should now propose to bring out a similar work—and

-bespeak Lord Musselburgh's patronage for it, as

-I presume he did—passes my comprehension, except

-on the ground that, being an old man, he may have

-suffered from some temporary attack of mental

-aberration and forgetfulness.  I would rather believe

-this than that a man whom I had taken for a

-thorough Scot, loyal and true to the backbone, and

-proud of his country and of his own name and

-lineage, should be endeavouring to supplant another

-worker who is already in possession of the field.

-However, no actual harm can be done; for the

-volume I speak of is on the eve of publication, and

-no doubt it will be issued simultaneously in

-England.  That is all I have to say, on a subject which

-at present seems to me to have something of a

-painful aspect—though I hope a satisfactory explanation

-may be forthcoming.  In conclusion may I beg of

-you to keep this letter private?  The facts are as I

-have stated; but I would rather Mr. Bethune did

-not know you had them from me.

-

-.. vspace:: 1

-

-.. class:: noindent white-space-pre-line

-

-"Yours faithfully,

-    "HUGH ANSTRUTHER."

-

-.. vspace:: 2

-

-For some time Vincent sat with this letter in his

-hand, in a sort of stupefaction.  Curiously enough

-his first question to himself was—What if

-Mrs. Ellison should get to know?—would she not

-triumphantly declare that her worst suspicions had been

-confirmed?  That was but a first thought.  There

-must be some explanation!  He had not associated

-so continually with George Bethune—he had not

-heard the old man's voice thrill with proud emotion

-as he spoke of Scotland's hills and dales—he had not

-seen his eyes fill with unbidden tears as he talked of

-his granddaughter and the loneliness that might be

-in store for her—all for nothing: not at once could

-he be convinced that this old man was a mere

-charlatan, a thief, a begging-letter impostor.  But

-he had been startled; and when he reached his

-lodgings in that small thoroughfare, he hardly

-dared look across the way: he knew not what to

-think.

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. class:: center medium

-

-   END OF VOL. I.

-

-.. vspace:: 4

-

-.. class:: center small white-space-pre-line

-

-   LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,

-   STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

-

-.. vspace:: 6

-

-.. pgfooter::

diff --git a/42729-rst/images/img-cover.jpg b/42729-rst/images/img-cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 08c3f51..0000000
--- a/42729-rst/images/img-cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/42729.txt b/42729.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 418f68b..0000000
--- a/42729.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6355 +0,0 @@
-                 STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON! (VOLUME I)
-
-
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
-no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-
-Title: Stand Fast, Craig-Royston! (Volume I)
-Author: William Black
-Release Date: May 17, 2013 [EBook #42729]
-Language: English
-Character set encoding: US-ASCII
-
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-(VOLUME I) ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Al Haines.
-
-
-                       STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-
-                                A Novel
-
-
-                                   BY
-
-                             WILLIAM BLACK,
-
-                               AUTHOR OF
-             "A DAUGHTER OF HETH," "MACLEOD OF DARE," ETC.
-
-
-
-                          _IN THREE VOLUMES._
-                                VOL. I.
-
-
-
-                                LONDON:
-           SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, & RIVINGTON, LIMITED
-                          St. Dunstan's House
-                    FETTER LANE, FLEET STREET, E.C.
-                                 1890.
-
-                        [_All rights reserved._]
-
-
-
-
-                                LONDON:
-              PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
-                   STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
-
-
-
-
-                          CONTENTS OF VOL. I.
-
-CHAPTER
-
-      I. The Wanderers
-     II. Neighbours
-    III. An Approach
-     IV. Stalled Ox and a Dinner of Herbs
-      V. Qu' mon Coeur en Mariage
-     VI. Fairy Land
-    VII. Claire Fontaine
-   VIII. An Alarm
-
-
-
-
-                       STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-
-
-
-                               CHAPTER I.
-
-                             THE WANDERERS.
-
-
-On a certain sunny afternoon in May, when all the world and his wife
-were walking or driving in Piccadilly, two figures appeared there who
-clearly did not belong to the fashionable crowd.  Indeed, so unusual was
-their aspect that many a swift glance, shot from carefully impassive
-faces, made furtive scrutiny of them as they passed.  One of the
-strangers was an old man who might have been a venerable Scandinavian
-scald come to life again--a man thick-set and broad-shouldered, with
-features at once aquiline and massive, and with flowing hair and beard
-almost silver-white.  From under his deeply lined forehead and shaggy
-eyebrows gleamed a pair of eyes that were alert and confident as with
-the audacity of youth; and the heavy white moustache and beard did not
-quite conceal the cheerful firmness of the mouth.  For the rest, he wore
-above his ordinary attire a plaid of shepherd's tartan, the ends loosely
-thrown over his shoulders.
-
-By his side there walked a young girl of about seventeen, whose
-singular, if somewhat pensive and delicate beauty, could not but have
-struck any passer-by who happened to catch sight of her.  But she rarely
-raised her eyes from the pavement. What was obvious to every one was,
-first of all, the elegance of her walk--which was merely the natural
-expression of a perfectly moulded form; and then the glory of her hair,
-which hung free and unrestrained down her back, and no doubt added to
-the youthfulness of her look.  As to the colour of those splendid
-masses--well, it was neither flaxen, nor golden, nor brown, nor
-golden-brown, but apparently a mixture of all these shades, altering in
-tone here and there according to sunshine or shadow, but always showing
-a soft and graduated sheen rather than any definite lustre.  Her face,
-as has been said, was mostly downcast; and one could only see that the
-refined and sensitive features were pale; also that there was a touch of
-sun-tan over her complexion, that spoke of travel.  But when, by
-inadvertence, or by some forced overcoming of her native diffidence, she
-did raise her eyes, there flashed a revelation upon the world; for these
-blue-grey deeps seemed to hold light; a mild-shining light, timid,
-mysterious, appealing almost; the unconsciousness of childhood no longer
-there, the self-possession of womanhood not yet come: then those
-beautiful, limpid, pathetic eyes, thus tremblingly glancing out for a
-second, would be withdrawn, and again the dark lashes would veil the
-mystic, deep-shining wells.  This was Maisrie Bethune; the old man
-beside her was her grandfather.
-
-The young girl seemed rather to linger behind as her companion went up
-the steps towards a certain door and rang the bell; and her eyes were
-still downcast as she followed him across the hall and into an
-ante-room.  When the footman came back with the message that his
-lordship was disengaged and would see Mr. Bethune, and when he was about
-to show the way upstairs, the girl hung back, and said, with almost a
-piteous look--
-
-"I will stay here, grandfather."
-
-"Not at all," the old man answered, impatiently. "Not at all.  Come
-along!"
-
-There were two persons in this large and lofty room on the first floor;
-but just as the visitors arrived at the landing, one of these withdrew
-and went and stood at a front window, where he could look down into the
-street.  The other--a youngish-looking man, with clear eyes and a
-pleasant smile--remained to receive his guests; and if he could not help
-a little glance of surprise--perhaps at the unusual costume of his chief
-visitor, or perhaps because he had not expected the young lady--there
-was at all events nothing but good-nature in his face.
-
-"My granddaughter, Maisrie, Lord Musselburgh," the old man said, by way
-of introduction, or explanation.
-
-The young nobleman begged her to be seated; she merely thanked him, and
-moved away a little distance, to a table on which were some illustrated
-books; so that the two men were left free to talk as they chose.
-
-"Well now, that seems a very admirable project of yours, Mr. Bethune,"
-Lord Musselburgh said, in his frank and off-hand way.  "There's plenty
-of Scotch blood in my own veins, as you know; and I am glad of any good
-turn that can be done to poor old Scotland.  I see you are not ashamed
-of the national garb."
-
-"You remember what was said on a famous occasion," the old man made
-answer, speaking methodically and emphatically, and with a strong
-northern accent, "and I will own that I hoped your lordship's heart
-would 'warm to the tartan.'  For it is a considerable undertaking, after
-all.  The men are scattered; and their verses are scattered; but,
-scattered or no scattered, there is everywhere and always in them the
-same sentiment--the sentiment of loyalty and gratitude and admiration
-for the land of the hills and the glens.  And surely, as your lordship
-says, it is doing a good turn to poor old Scotland to show the world
-that wherever her sons may be--in Canada, in Florida, out on the plains,
-or along the Californian coast--they do not forget the mother that bore
-them--no, but that they are proud of her, and think always of her, and
-regard her with an undying affection and devotion."
-
-He was warming to his work.  There was a vibration in his voice, as he
-proceeded to repeat the lines--
-
-    "From the lone shieling on the misty island,
-      Mountains divide them and a world of seas;
-    But still their hearts are true, their hearts are Highland,
-      And they in dreams behold the Hebrides."
-
-
-"Is that by one of your Scotch-American friends?" Lord Musselburgh
-asked, with a smile; for he was looking curiously, and not without a
-certain sympathetic interest, at this old man.
-
-"I do not know, your lordship; at the moment I could not tell you," was
-the answer.  "But this I do know, that a man may be none the less a good
-Canadian or American citizen because of his love for the heather hills
-that nourished his infancy, and inspired his earliest imagination.  He
-does not complain of the country that has given him shelter, nor of the
-people who have welcomed him and made him one of themselves.  He only
-says with Crichton's emigrant shepherd--
-
-    "'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined'
-
---'twined' is severed: perhaps your lordship is not so familiar with the
-dialect--
-
-    "'Wae's me that fate us twa has twined;
-      And I serve strangers ower the sea;
-    Their hearts are leal, their words are kind,
-      But, lass, it isna hame to me!'
-
-Good men they are and true," he went on, in the same exalted strain;
-"valued and respected citizens--none more so; but cut their hearts open,
-and you will find _Scotland_ written in every fibre.  It is through no
-ingratitude to their adopted country that a spray of white heather, a
-few bluebells, a gowan or two, anything sent across the seas to them to
-remind them of the land of their birth, will bring hot tears to their
-eyes.  As one of them has written--
-
-    'What memories dear of that cot ye recall,
-    Though now there remains neither rooftree nor wall!
-    Alack-a-day! lintel and threshold are gone,
-    While cold 'neath the weeds lies the hallowed hearthstone!
-    'Twas a straw-roofed cottage, but love abode there,
-    And peace and contentment aye breathed in its air;
-    With songs from the mother, and legends from sire,
-    How blithe were we all round the cheery peat-fire!
-    --Caledonia's blue-bells, O bonnie blue-bells!'"
-
-
-"You have an excellent memory," Lord Musselburgh said, good-naturedly.
-"Those patriotic effusions seem to have impressed you."
-
-"That was written by the Bard of Amulree, your lordship," continued the
-garrulous old man; "and a truer Scotchman does not breathe, though
-America has been his home nearly all his life.  And there is many
-another, both in Canada and the United States.  They may be in happier
-circumstances than they would have been in the old country; they may
-have plenty of friends around them: but still their hearts turn back to
-
-    'Where I've watched the gloamin' close
-      The long bright summer days;
-    And doubted not that fairies dwelt
-      On Cathkin's bonnie braes;
-    Auld Ruglin Brig and Cathkin braes
-      And Clyde's meandering streams,
-    Ye shall be subject of my lays
-      As ye are of my dreams.'
-
-Nor are they ashamed of their Scottish way of speech--ye may observe, my
-lord, that I've kept a twang of it myself, even among all my wanderings;
-and loth would I be to lose it.  But I'm wearying your lordship," the
-old man said, in a suddenly altered tone.  "I would just say that a
-collection of what the Scotch poets in America have written ought to be
-interesting to Scotchmen everywhere, and perhaps to others as well; for
-patriotism is a virtue that commands respect.  I beg your pardon for
-encroaching on your lordship's time----"
-
-"Oh, that's nothing," Lord Musselburgh said, easily; "but we must not
-keep the young lady waiting."  He glanced in the direction of the girl
-who was standing by the table.  She was turning over the leaves of a
-book.  Then he resumed the conversation--but in a much lower key.
-
-"I quite understand, Mr. Bethune," he said, so that she should not
-overhear, "what you wrote to me--that the bringing out of such a volume
-will require time, and expense.  And--and you must allow me to join in,
-in the only way I can.  Now what sum----?"
-
-He hesitated.  Mr. Bethune said--
-
-"Whatever your lordship pleases."
-
-The young man went into the front portion of the long apartment (where
-his friend was still discreetly standing behind the window curtains) and
-opened a despatch-box and sat down.  He drew out a cheque for L50,
-enclosed it in an envelope, and, coming back, slipped it into the old
-man's hands.
-
-"I hope that will help; and I shall be glad to hear of the progress of
-the work."
-
-"I thank your lordship," Mr. Bethune said, without any obsequiousness,
-or profusion of gratitude.
-
-And then he turned to his granddaughter.
-
-"Maisrie!"
-
-The girl came away at once.  She bowed to Lord Musselburgh in passing,
-without lifting her eyes.  He, however, put out his hand, and said
-"Good-bye!"  Nay, more than that, although he had previously rang the
-bell, he accompanied them both downstairs, and stood at the door while a
-four-wheeled cab was being called for them. Then, when they had left, he
-returned to the room above, and called lightly to his friend who was
-still standing at the window:
-
-"Ready, Vin?  Come along, then!  Did you hear the old man and his
-poetry?--a harmless old maniac, I think.  Well, let's be off to
-Victoria; we'll get down to the Bungalow in time for a good hour's
-lawn-tennis before dinner."
-
-Meanwhile old George Bethune and his granddaughter were being driven
-away eastward in the cab; and he was chatting gaily to her, with the air
-of one who had been successful in some enterprise. He had doffed his
-Scotch plaid; and, what is more, he had also abandoned the Scotch accent
-in which he had addressed 'his loardship.'  It was to be a great book,
-this collection of Scotch-American poetry.  It would enable him to pay a
-well-deserved compliment to many an old friend of his in Toronto, in
-Montreal, in New York.  He was warm in his praises of this young Lord
-Musselburgh; and predicted a great future for him. Then he put his head
-out of the window and bade the driver stop--opposite the door of a
-wine-merchant's office.
-
-"Grandfather," said the girl, "may I wait for you in the cab?"
-
-"Certainly not," he answered with decision.  "I wish you to see men and
-things as part of your education.  Live and learn, Maisrie--every moment
-of your life."
-
-Leaving the Scotch plaid in the cab, he crossed the pavement and went
-into the office, she meekly following.  The wine-merchant was sent for,
-and presently he made his appearance.
-
-"Good afternoon, Mr. Glover," old George Bethune said, with something of
-an air of quiet patronage, "I wish to order some claret from you."
-
-The tall, bald, bland-looking person whom he addressed did not seem to
-receive this news with any joy; but the young lady was there, and he was
-bound to be courteous; so he asked Mr. Bethune to be kind enough to step
-into the back-premises where he could put some samples before him.
-Maisrie was for remaining where she stood; but her grandfather bade her
-come along; so she also went with them into the back portion of the
-establishment, where she was accommodated with a chair.  At this table
-there were no illustrated books to which she could turn; there were only
-bottles, glasses, corkscrews, and a plateful of wine-biscuits; so that
-she kept her eyes fixed on the floor--and was forced to listen.
-
-"Claret, Mr. Glover," said the old man, with a certain sententiousness
-and assumption of importance that he had not displayed in speaking to
-Lord Musselburgh, "claret was in former days the national drink of
-Scotland--owing to the close alliance with France, as you know--and the
-old Scotch families naturally preserve the tradition. So that you can
-hardly wonder if to one of the name of Bethune a sound claret is
-scarcely so much a luxury as a necessity.  Why, sir, my ancestor,
-Maximilien de Bethune, duc de Sully, had the finest vineyards in the
-whole of France; and it was his privilege to furnish the royal
-table----"
-
-"I hope he got paid," the bland wine-merchant said, with a bit of a
-laugh; but happening to glance towards the young girl sitting there, and
-perceiving that the pale and beautiful face had suddenly grown
-surcharged with colour, he, instantly, and with the greatest
-embarrassment, proceeded to stumble on--
-
-"Oh, yes, of course," he said, hastily: "a great honour--naturally--the
-royal table--a great honour indeed--I quite understand--the duc de
-Sully, did you say?--oh, yes--a great statesman----"
-
-"The greatest financier France has ever possessed," the old man said,
-grandly.  "Though he was by profession a soldier, when he came to tackle
-the finances of the country, he paid off two hundred millions of
-livres--the whole of the king's debts, in fact--and filled the royal
-treasury.  It is something to bear his name, surely; I confess I am
-proud of it; but our family goes far further back than the duc de Sully
-and the sixteenth century.  Why, sir," he continued, in his stately
-manner, "when the royal Stewarts were known only by their
-office--_Dapifer_ or _Seneschallus_ they were called--the Beatons and
-Bethunes could boast of their territorial designation.  In 1434, when
-Magister John Seneschallus, Provost of Methven, was appointed one of the
-Lords Auditors, it was Alexander de Beaton who administered the oath to
-him--the same Alexander de Beaton who, some two years thereafter,
-accompanied Margaret of Scotland to France, on her marriage with the
-Dauphin.  Yes, sir, I confess I am proud to bear the name; and perhaps
-it is the more excusable that it is about the last of our possessions
-they have left us. Balloray----"  He paused for a second.  "Do you see
-that child?" he said, pointing with a trembling forefinger to his
-granddaughter.  "If there were any right or justice, there sits the
-heiress of Balloray."
-
-"It was a famous lawsuit in its time," the wine-merchant observed--but
-not looking in Maisrie's direction.
-
-"It killed my father, and made me a wanderer on the face of the earth,"
-the old man said; and then he raised his head bravely.  "Well, no
-matter; they cannot rob me of my name; and I am Bethune of
-Balloray--whoever has the wide lands."
-
-Now perhaps there still dwelt in the breast of the suave-looking
-wine-merchant some remorse of conscience over the remark that had caused
-this pale and sensitive-looking young creature to flush with conscious
-shame; at all events he had quite abandoned the somewhat grudging
-coldness with which he had first received his customer; and when various
-samples of claret had been brought from the cellar and placed on the
-table, it was the more expensive that he frankly and fully recommended.
-Nay, he was almost pressing.  And again he called to his assistant, and
-bade him fetch a particular bottle of champagne; and when that was
-opened, he himself poured out a glass and offered it to the young lady,
-with a biscuit or two, and seemed concerned and distressed when she
-thanked him and declined.  The end of this interview was that old George
-Bethune ordered a considerable quantity of claret; and carried away with
-him, for immediate use, a case of twelve bottles, which was put into the
-four-wheeled cab.
-
-Park Street, Mayfair, occupies a prominent position in the fashionable
-quarter of London; but from it, at intervals, run one or two smaller
-thoroughfares--sometimes ending in stables--the dwellings in which are
-of a quite modest and unpretentious appearance.  It was to one of these
-smaller thoroughfares that George Bethune and his granddaughter now
-drove; and when they had entered the quiet little house, and ascended to
-the first floor, they found that dinner was laid on the table, for the
-evening was now well advanced.  When they were ready, the frugal banquet
-was also ready; and the old man, seated at the head of the table, with
-Maisrie on his right, soon grew eloquent about the virtues of the bottle
-of claret which he had just opened.  The girl--who did not take any
-wine--seemed hardly to hear.  She was more thoughtful even than
-usual--perhaps, indeed, there was a trace of sadness in the delicate,
-pensive features.  When the fresh-coloured servant-lass brought in the
-things, and happened to remain in the room for a second or two, Maisrie
-made some pretence of answering her grandfather; then, when they were
-left alone again, she relapsed into silence, and let him ramble on as he
-pleased.  And he was in a satisfied and garrulous mood.  The evening was
-fine and warm--the window behind them they had left open.  He approved
-of the lodging-house cookery; he emphatically praised the claret, with
-the conviction of one who knew.  Dinner, in fact, was half way over
-before the girl, looking up with her beautiful, clear, limpid
-eyes--beautiful although they were so strangely wistful--ventured to say
-anything.
-
-"Grandfather," she asked, with obvious hesitation, "did--did Lord
-Musselburgh--give you--something towards the publication of that book?"
-
-"Why, yes, yes, yes, certainly," the old man said, with much
-cheerfulness.  "Certainly.  Something substantial too.  Why not?"
-
-The hot blood was in her face again--and her eyes downcast.
-
-"Grandfather," she said, in the same low voice, "when will you set about
-writing the book?"
-
-"Ah, well," he made answer, evasively, but with perfect good humour, "it
-is a matter to be thought over.  Indeed, I heard in New York of a
-similar volume being got together; but I may be first in the field after
-all.  There is no immediate hurry. A thing of that kind must be thought
-over and considered.  And indeed, my dear, I cannot go back to America
-at present; for my first and foremost intention is that you should begin
-to learn something of your native country.  You must become familiar
-with the hills and the moorlands, with the roaring mountain-torrents,
-and the lonely islands amid the grey seas.  For of what account is the
-accident of your birth?  Omaha cannot claim you. There is Scotch blood
-in your veins, Maisrie--the oldest in the land; and you must see
-Dunfermline town, where the King sate 'drinking the blood-red wine'; and
-you must see Stirling Castle, and Edinburgh, and Holyrood, and Melrose
-Abbey. Nebraska has no claim over you--you, a Bethune of Balloray.  And
-you have some Highland blood in your veins too, my dear; for if the
-Grants who intermarried with the Bethunes were not of the northern
-Grants whose proud motto is 'Stand fast, Craigellachie!' none the less
-is Craig-Royston wild and Highland enough, as I hope to show you some
-day.  And Lowland or Highland, Maisrie, you must wear the snood when you
-go north; a young Scotch lass should wear the snood; yes, yes, the bit
-of blue ribbon will look well in your hair.  Melrose," he rambled on, as
-he filled his glass again, "and Maxwellton Braes; Yarrow's Banks; and
-fair Kirkconnel Lea: a storied country: romance, pathos, tragic and
-deathless music conjured up at every footstep. Instead of the St.
-Lawrence, you shall have the murmur of the Tweed: instead of
-Brooklyn--the song-haunted shores of Colonsay!  But there is one place
-that with my will you shall never visit--no, not while there are
-strangers and aliens there.  You may wander all over Scotland--north,
-south, east, and west--but never, never while I am alive, must you ask
-to see 'the bonny mill-dams o' Balloray.'"
-
-She knew what he meant; she did not speak. But presently--perhaps to
-draw away his thoughts from that terrible law-suit which had had such
-disastrous consequences for him and his--she said--
-
-"I hope, grandfather, you won't think of remaining in this country on my
-account.  Perhaps it is better to read about those beautiful places, and
-to dream about them, than to see them--you remember 'Yarrow Unvisited.'
-And indeed, grandfather, if you are collecting materials for that book,
-why should we not go back at once?  It would be dreadful if--if--the
-other volume were to come out first--and you indebted to Lord
-Musselburgh, or any one else; but if yours were written and
-published--if you could show them you had done what you undertook to do,
-then it would be all perfectly right.  For you know, grandfather," she
-continued, in a gently persuasive and winning voice, "no one could do it
-as well as you!  Who else has such a knowledge of Scotland and Scottish
-literature, or such a sympathy with Scottish music and poetry? And then
-your personal acquaintance with many of those writers--who used to
-welcome you as one of themselves--who else could have that?  You could
-do it better than any one, grandfather; and you have always said you
-would like to do something for the sake of Scotland; and here is the
-very thing ready to your hand.  Some other time, grandfather," she
-pleaded, with those beautiful clear eyes turned beseechingly upon him,
-"some other time you will take me to all those beautiful places.  It is
-not as if I had come back home; I have hardly ever had a home anywhere;
-I am as well content in Montreal or Toronto as anywhere else.  And then
-you could get all the assistance you might need over there--you could go
-to your various friends in the newspaper offices, and they would give
-you information."
-
-"Yes, yes; well, well," he said, peevishly; "I am not a literary hack,
-to be driven, Maisrie.  I must have my own time.  I made no promise.
-There, now, get me my pipe; and bring your violin; and play some of
-those Scotch airs.  Yes, yes; you can get at the feeling of them; and
-that comes to you through your blood, Maisrie--no matter where you
-happen to be born."
-
-Twilight had fallen.  At the open window, with a long clay pipe, as yet
-unlit, in his fingers, old George Bethune sate and stared out into the
-semi-darkness, where all was quiet now, for the carriages from the
-neighbouring mews had long ago been driven away to dinner-parties and
-operas and theatres.  And in the silence, in the dusky part of the room,
-there arose a low sound, a tender-breathing sound of most exquisite
-pathos, that seemed to say, as well as any instrument might say--
-
-    "I'm wearin' awa', Jean,
-    Like snaw-wreaths in thaw, Jean,
-    I'm wearin' awa',
-    To the land o' the leal;
-    There's nae sorrow there, Jean,
-    There's neither cauld nor care, Jean,
-    The day's aye fair
-    In the land o' the leal."
-
-
-Most tenderly she played, and slowly; and with an absolute simplicity of
-tone.
-
-"There's Scotch blood in your veins, Maisrie--Scotch blood," he said,
-approvingly, as the low-vibrating notes ceased.
-
-And then again in the darkness another plaintive wail arose--it was the
-Flowers o' the Forest this time--and here the old man joined in, singing
-in a sort of undertone, and with a sufficiently sympathetic voice:
-
-    "I've heard the liltin' at our yowe-milkin',
-        Lasses a-liltin, before the dawn o' day;
-    But now there's a moanin' on ilka green loanin';
-        The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away.
-
-      *      *      *      *      *
-
-    "We hear nae mair liltin' at our yowe-milkin',
-        Women and bairns are dowie and wae;
-    Sighin' and moanin', on ilka green loanin'--
-        The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away."
-
-
-"Yes, yes," he said, as he rose and came away from the window, "it is
-the Scotch blood that tingles, it is the Scotch heart that throbs.
-'Yestreen, when to the trembling strings, the dance gaed through the
-lichted ha'----'  Who but a Scotchman could have written that?  Well,
-now, Maisrie, we'll have the gas; and you can get out the spirits; and
-we'll try some of the livelier airs.  There's plenty of them, too, as
-befits a daring and energetic people--a nation of fighters.  They were
-not always bewailing their losses in the field."  And therewith the old
-man, pacing up and down before the empty fire-place, began to sing, with
-upright head and gallant voice--
-
-    "London's bonnie woods and braes,
-      I maun leave them a', lassie;
-    Wha can thole when Britain's faes
-      Would gie Briton law, lassie?
-    Wha would shun the field o' danger?
-      Wha to fame would live a stranger?
-    Now when freedom bids avenge her,
-      Wha would shun her ca', lassie?"
-
-
-Maisrie Bethune had laid aside her violin; but she did not light the
-gas.  She stood there, in the semi-darkness, in the middle of the room,
-timidly regarding her grandfather, and yet apparently afraid to speak.
-At last she managed to say--
-
-"Grandfather--you will not be angry--?"
-
-"What's this, now?" he said, wheeling round and staring at her, for the
-peculiarity of her tone had caught his ear.
-
-"Grandfather," she continued, in almost piteous embarrassment.  "I--I
-wish to say something to you--I have been thinking about it for a long
-while back--and yet afraid you mightn't understand--you might be
-angry--"
-
-"Well, well, what is it?" he said, impatiently. "What are you
-dissatisfied with?  I don't see that you've much to complain of, or I
-either.  We don't live a life of grandeur; nor is there much excitement
-about it; but it is fairly comfortable.  I consider we are very well
-off."
-
-"We are too well off, grandfather," she said, sadly.
-
-He started at this, and stared at her again.
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Grandfather," she said, in the same pathetic voice, "don't you see that
-I am no longer a child? I am a woman.  And I am doing nothing.  Why did
-you give me so careful an education if I am not to use it?  I wish to
-earn something--I--I wish to keep you and me, grandfather--"
-
-The stammering sentences ceased: he replied slowly, and perhaps a trifle
-coldly.
-
-"Why did I have you carefully educated?  Well, I should have thought you
-might have guessed--might have understood.  But I will tell you.  I have
-given you what education was possible in our circumstances in order to
-fit you for the station which some day you may be called upon to fill.
-And if not, if it is fated that injustice and iniquity are to be in our
-case perpetual, at all events you must be worthy of the name you bear.
-But it was not as an implement of trade," he continued, more warmly,
-"that I gave you such education as was possible in our wandering lives.
-What do you want to do?  Teach music?  And you would use your trained
-hand and ear--and your trained soul, which is of more importance
-still--to drum mechanical rudiments into the brats of some bourgeois
-household?  A fit employment for a Bethune of Balloray!"
-
-She seemed bewildered--and agonised.
-
-"Grandfather, I must speak!  I must speak! You may be angry or
-not--but--but I am no longer a child--I can see how we are
-situated--and--and if it is pride that causes me to speak, remember who
-it is that has taught me to think of our name. Grandfather, let us begin
-a new life!  I can work--I am old enough to work--I would slave my
-fingers to the bone for you!  Grandfather, why should you accept
-assistance from any one?--from Lord Musselburgh or any one?  No, I do
-not blame you--I have always thought that everything you did was
-right--and kind and good; but I cannot be a child any longer--I must say
-what I think and feel.  Grandfather----"
-
-But here the incoherent appeal broke down; she fell on her knees before
-him, and clasped her hands over her face; and in the dark the old
-man--stern and immovable--could hear the sound of her violent sobbing.
-
-"I will work--oh, I will work night and day, grandfather," she
-continued, wildly, "if only you will take my money and not from any one
-else!  I will go on the stage--I will turn dressmaker--I will go
-anywhere or do anything--and work hard and hard--if only you will
-consent!  There would not be so much sacrifice, grandfather--a little,
-not much--and don't you think we should be all the happier?  I have
-spoken at last, grandfather--you will forgive me!  I could not keep
-silent any longer.  It has been weighing on my heart--and now--now you
-are going to say yes, grandfather--and to-morrow--to-morrow we begin
-differently. We are so much alone--let us live for each other--let us be
-independent of every one!  Now you are going to say yes,
-grandfather--and indeed, indeed I will work for both of us, oh, so
-gladly!----"
-
-"Have you finished?" he asked.
-
-She rose, and would have seized his hand to enforce her appeal, but he
-withdrew a step, and motioned her to be seated.
-
-"I am glad of this opportunity," he said, in a formal and measured
-fashion.  "You say you have become a woman; and it is natural you should
-begin and think for yourself; hitherto I have treated you as a child,
-and you have obeyed and believed implicitly.  As for your immediate
-wish, I may say at once that is impossible.  There is no kind of work
-for which you are fitted--even if I were prepared to live on your
-earnings, which I am not.  The stage? What could you do on the stage!
-Do you think an actress is made at a moment's notice?  Or a dress-maker
-either?  How could you turn dressmaker to-morrow?--because you can hem
-handkerchiefs? And as for making use of your education, do you know of
-the thousands of girls whose French and Italian and music are as good as
-yours, and who can barely gain their food by teaching?----"
-
-He altered his tone; and spoke more proudly.
-
-"But what I say is this, that you do not understand, you have not yet
-understood, my position. When George Bethune condescends to accept
-assistance, as you call it, he receives no favour, he confers an honour.
-I know my rights, and stand on them; yes, and I know my wrongs--and how
-trifling the compensations ever likely to be set against them. You spoke
-of Lord Musselburgh; but Lord Musselburgh--a mushroom peer--the
-representative of a family dragged from nothingness by James VI.--Lord
-Musselburgh knew better than you--well he knew--that he was honouring
-himself in receiving into his house a Bethune of Balloray.  And as for
-his granting me assistance, that was his privilege, his opportunity, his
-duty.  Should not I have done the like, and gladly, if our positions had
-been reversed?  _Noblesse oblige_.  I belong to his order--and to a
-family older by centuries than his.  If there was a favour conferred
-to-day at Musselburgh House, it was not on my shoulders that it fell."
-
-He spoke haughtily, and yet without anger; and there was a ring of
-sincerity in his tones that could not be mistaken.  The girl sate silent
-and abashed.
-
-"No," said he, in the same proud fashion; "during all my troubles, and
-they have been more numerous than you know or need ever know, I have
-never cowered, or whimpered, or abased myself before any living being.
-I have held my head up. My conscience is clear towards all men.  'Stand
-fast, Craig-Royston!' it has been with me--and shall be!"
-
-He went to the window and shut it.
-
-"Come, light the gas, Maisrie; and let us talk about something else.
-What I say is this, that if anyone, recognising the injustice that I and
-mine have suffered, should feel it due to himself, due to humanity, to
-make some little reparation, why, that is as between man and man--that
-ought to be considered his privilege; and I take no shame.  I ask for no
-compassion.  The years that I can hope for now must be few; but they
-shall be as those that have gone before.  I abase myself before no one.
-I hold my head erect.  I look the world in the face; and ask which of us
-has the greater cause to complain of the other.  'Stand fast,
-Craig-Royston!'--that has been my motto; and so, thank God, it shall be
-to the end!"
-
-Maisrie lit the gas, and attended to her grandfather's other wants--in a
-mechanical sort of way. But she did not take up the violin again.  There
-was a strangely absent look on the pale and beautiful and pensive face.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER II.
-
-                              NEIGHBOURS.
-
-
-The young man whom Lord Musselburgh had hailed came into the middle of
-the room.  He was a handsome and well-made young fellow of about three
-or four-and-twenty, with finely-cut and intelligent features, and clear
-grey eyes that had a curiously straightforward and uncompromising look
-in them, albeit his manner was modest enough.  At the present moment,
-however, he seemed somewhat perturbed.
-
-"Who were those two?" he said, quickly.
-
-"Didn't you listen while the old gentleman was declaiming away?" Lord
-Musselburgh made answer.  "An enthusiastic Scot, if ever there was one!
-I suppose you never heard of the great Bethune lawsuit?"
-
-"But the other--the girl?"
-
-"His granddaughter, I think he said."
-
-"She is the most beautiful human creature I ever beheld!" the young man
-exclaimed, rather breathlessly.
-
-His friend looked at him--and laughed.
-
-"That's not like you, Vin.  Take care.  The Hope of the Liberal Party
-enmeshed at four-and-twenty--that wouldn't do!  Pretty--oh, yes, she was
-pretty enough, but shy: I hardly saw anything of her.  I dare say her
-pretty face will have to be her fortune; I suspect the poor old
-gentleman is not overburdened with worldly possessions.  He has his
-name, however; he seems proud enough of that; and I shouldn't wonder if
-it had made friends for him abroad.  They seem to have travelled a good
-deal."
-
-While he was speaking his companion had mechanically lifted from the
-table the card which old George Bethune had sent up.  The address in
-Mayfair was pencilled on it.  And mechanically the young man laid down
-the card again.
-
-"Well, come along, Vin--let's get to Victoria."
-
-"No, if you don't mind, Musselburgh," said the other, with downcast
-eyes, and something of embarrassment, "I would rather--not go down to
-the Bungalow to-night.  Some other time--it is so good of you to be
-always asking me down----"
-
-"My dear fellow," the young nobleman said, looking at his friend
-curiously, "what is the matter with you?  Are you in a dream?  Are you
-asleep? Haven't I told you that ---- is coming down by a late train
-to-night; and isn't all the world envying you that the great man should
-make such a protege and favourite of you?  Indeed you must come down;
-you can't afford to lose such a chance. We will sit up for him; and
-you'll talk to him during supper; and you'll listen to him for hours
-after if he is in the humour for monologues.  Then to-morrow morning
-you'll take him away bird's-nesting--he is as eager for any new
-diversion as a school-boy; and you'll have him all to yourself; and one
-of these days, before you know where you are, he'll hand you a Junior
-Lordship.  Or is it the Under-Secretaryship at the Home Office you're
-waiting for?  You know, we're all anxious to see how the new experiment
-will come off.  The young man unspoiled by Oxford or
-Cambridge--untainted by landlord sentiment--trained for public life on
-first principles: one wants to see how all this will work in practice.
-And we never dictate--oh, no, we never dictate to the constituencies;
-but when the public notice from time to time in the newspapers that Mr.
-Vincent Harris was included in ----'s dinner-party on the previous
-evening, then they think; and perhaps they wonder when that lucky young
-gentleman is going to take his seat in the House of Commons.  So really,
-my dear Vin, you can't afford to throw away this chance of having ----
-all to yourself.  I suppose he quite understands that you are not
-infected with any of your father's Socialistic theories?  Of course it's
-all very well for an enormously rich man like your father to play with
-Communism--it must be an exciting sort of amusement--like stroking a
-tiger's tail, and wondering what will happen in consequence; but you
-must keep clear of that kind of thing, my boy.  Now, come along----"
-
-"Oh, thank you, Musselburgh," the young man said, in the same
-embarrassed fashion, "but if you'll excuse me--I'd rather stay in town
-to-night."
-
-"Oh, very well," the other said, good-naturedly, "I shall be up in a day
-or two again.  By the way, the Four-in-Hand Club turns out on Saturday.
-Shall I give you a lift--and we'll go down to Hurlingham for the polo?
-Mrs. Ellison is coming."
-
-"Oh, thanks--awfully good of you--I shall be delighted," the young man
-murmured; and a few seconds thereafter the two friends had separated,
-Lord Musselburgh driving off in a hansom to Victoria-station.
-
-This young Vincent Harris who now walked away along Piccadilly towards
-Hyde Park was in a sort of waking trance.  He saw nothing of the people
-passing by him, nor of the carriages, nor of the crowd assembled at the
-corner of the Row, expecting the Princess.  He saw a pale and pathetic
-face, a dimly-outlined figure standing by a table, a chastened splendour
-of girlish hair, an attitude of meekness and diffidence.  Once only had
-he caught a glimpse of the beautiful, clear, blue-grey eyes--when she
-came in at the door, looking startled almost; but surely a man is not
-stricken blind and dumb by a single glance from a girl's wondering or
-enquiring eyes?  Love at first sight?--he would have dismissed the
-suggestion with anger, as an impertinence, a profanation.  It was not
-love at all: it was a strange kind of interest and sympathy she had
-inspired--compassionate almost, and yet more reverent than pitiful.
-There appeared to be some mysterious and subtle appeal in her very
-youth: why should one so young be so solitary, so timid, sheltering
-herself, as it were, from the common gaze?  Why that touch of pathos
-about a mouth that was surely meant to smile?--why the lowered
-eyelashes?--was it because she knew she was alone in this great
-wilderness of strangers, in this teeming town?  And he felt in his heart
-that this was not the place for her at all.  She ought to have been away
-in sunny meadows golden with buttercups, with the laughter of young
-children echoing around her, with the wide air fragrant with the
-new-mown hay, with thrushes and blackbirds piping clear from amidst the
-hawthorn boughs.  Who had imprisoned this beautiful child, and made a
-white slave of her, and brought her into this great roaring market of
-the world?  And was there no one to help?
-
-But it was all a perplexity to him; even as was this indefinable concern
-and anxiety about one to whom he had never even spoken a word.  What was
-there in that pensive beauty that should so strangely trouble him?  She
-had made no appeal to him; their eyes could scarcely be said to have
-met, even in that brief moment; her cruel fate, the tyranny of her
-surroundings, her pathetic resignation, were all part and parcel of a
-distracted reverie, that seemed to tear his heart asunder with fears,
-and indignation, and vows of succour.  And then--somehow--amidst this
-chaos and bewilderment--his one desire was that she should know he
-wished to be her friend--that some day--oh, some wild white day of
-joy!--he should be permitted to take her hand and say "Do not be so sad!
-You are not so much alone.  Let me be by your side for a little
-while--until you speak--until you tell me what I can do--until you say
-'Yes, I take you for my friend!'"
-
-He had wandered away from the fashionable crowd--pacing aimlessly along
-the unfrequented roadways of the Park, and little recking of the true
-cause of the unrest that reigned in his bosom. For one thing,
-speculations about love or marriage had so far concerned him but
-slightly; these things were too remote; his aspirations and ambitions
-were of another sort.  Then again he was familiar with feminine society.
-While other lads were at college, their thoughts intent on cricket, or
-boating, or golf, he had been kept at home with masters and teachers to
-fit him for the practical career which had been designed for him; and
-part of the curriculum was that he should mix freely with his kind, and
-get to know what people of our own day were thinking, not what people of
-two thousand years ago had been thinking.  One consequence of this was
-that 'Vin' Harris, as he was universally called, if he did not know
-everything, appeared to know everybody; and of course he was acquainted
-with scores on scores of pretty girls--whom he liked to look at when,
-for example, they wore a smart lawn tennis costume, and who interested
-him most perhaps when they were saucy; and also he was acquainted with a
-considerable number of young married ladies, who were inclined to pet
-him, for he was good-natured, and easy-mannered, and it may be just a
-little careless of their favour.  But as for falling seriously in love
-(if there were such a thing) or perplexing himself with dreams of
-marriage--that was far from his scheme of life.  His morning companions
-were Spencer, Bain, John Mill, Delolme, Hallam, Freeman, and the like;
-during the day he was busy with questions relating to food supply, to
-the influence of climate on character, the effect of religious creeds on
-mental development, the protection and cultivation of new industries,
-and so forth; then in the evening he was down at the House of Commons a
-good deal, especially when any well-known orator was expected to speak;
-and again he went to all kinds of social festivities, particularly when
-these were of a political cast, or likely to be attended by political
-people.  For Vin Harris was known to be a young man of great promise and
-prospects; he was received everywhere; and granted a consideration by
-his elders which was hardly justified by his years.  That he remained
-unspoiled--and even modest in a degree unusual at his age--may be put
-down to his credit, or more strictly to the fortunate accident of his
-temperament and disposition.
-
-How long he walked, and whither he walked, on this particular evening,
-he hardly knew; but as daylight waned he found himself in Oxford-street,
-and over there was Park-street.  Well enough he remembered the address
-pencilled on the visiting-card; and yet he was timorous about seeking it
-out; he passed and went on--came back again--glanced nervously down the
-long thoroughfare--and then resumed his aimless stroll, slowly and
-reluctantly. To these indecisions and hesitations there came the
-inevitable climax: with eyes lowered, but yet seeming to see everything
-around him and far ahead of him, he went down Park-street until he came
-to the smaller thoroughfare named on the card; and there, with still
-greater shamefacedness, he paused and ventured to look at the house that
-he guessed to be the abode of the old man and his granddaughter.  Well,
-it was a sufficiently humble dwelling; but it was neat and clean; and in
-the little balcony outside the first floor were a number of pots of
-flowers--lobelias, ox-eye daisies, and musk.  The window was open, but
-he could hear nothing.  He glanced up and down the small street. By this
-time the carriages had all been driven away to dinner-party and theatre;
-a perfect silence prevailed everywhere; there was not a single
-passer-by.  It was a quiet corner, a restful haven, these two lonely
-creatures had found, after their varied buffetings about the world.  And
-to this young man, who had just come away from the roar of Oxford-street
-and its surging stream of human life, there seemed something singularly
-fascinating and soothing in the stillness.  He began to think that he,
-too, would like to escape into this retreat.  They would not object to a
-solitary companion?--to a neighbour who would be content to see them,
-from the other side of the way, at the window now and again, or perhaps
-to say "Good morning!" or "Good evening!" as they passed him on the
-pavement?  He could bring his books; here would be ample opportunity for
-study; there were far too many distractions and interruptions at his
-father's house.  And then--after weeks and weeks of patient
-waiting--then perhaps--some still evening--he might be invited to cross
-over?  In the hushed little parlour he would take his seat--and--oh! the
-wonder and enhancement of it--be privileged to sit and listen, and hear
-what the wanderers, at rest at last, had to say of the far and outer
-world they had left behind them.  He did not know what she was called;
-but he thought of several names; and each one grew beautiful--became
-possessed of a curious interest--when he guessed that it might be hers.
-
-Suddenly the silence sprung into life; some one seemed to speak to him;
-and then he knew that it was a violin--being played in that very room.
-He glanced up towards the open window; he could just make out that the
-old man was sitting there, within the shadow; therefore it must be the
-girl herself who was playing, in the recess of the chamber.  And in a
-sort of dream he stood and listened to the plaintive melody--hardly
-breathing--haunted by the feeling that he was intruding on some sacred
-privacy.  Then, when the beautiful, pathetic notes ceased, he
-noiselessly withdrew with bowed head.  She had been speaking to him, but
-he was bewildered; he hardly could tell what that trembling, infinitely
-sad voice had said.
-
-He walked quickly now; for in place of those vague anticipations and
-reveries, a more definite purpose was forming in his brain; and there
-was a certain joyousness in the prospect.  The very next morning he
-would come up to this little thoroughfare, and see if he could secure
-lodgings for himself, perhaps opposite the house where the old man and
-his granddaughter lived.  It was time he was devoting himself more
-vigorously to study; there were too many people calling at the big
-mansion in Grosvenor Place; the frivolities of the fashionable world
-were too seductive.  But in the seclusion of that quiet little quarter
-he could give himself up to his books; and he would know that he had
-neighbours; he might get a glimpse of them from time to time; that would
-lighten his toil.  Then when Mary Bethune--he had come to the conclusion
-that Mary was her name, and had made not such a bad guess, after
-all--when Mary Bethune played one of those pathetic Scotch airs, he
-would have a better right to listen; he would contentedly put down
-Seaman's "Progress of Nations," and go to the open window, and sit
-there, till the violin had ceased to speak.  It was a most excellent
-scheme; he convinced himself that it would work right well--because it
-was based on common sense.
-
-When he arrived at the great house in Grosvenor Place, he went at once
-into the dining-room, and found, though not to his surprise, that dinner
-was just about over.  There were only three persons seated at the long
-table, which was sumptuously furnished with fruit, flowers, and silver.
-At the bead was Vin Harris's father, Mr. Harland Harris, a stout,
-square-set, somewhat bourgeois-looking man, with a stiff, pedantic, and
-pompous manner, who nevertheless showed his scorn of conventionalities
-by wearing a suit of grey tweed; on his right sate his sister-in-law,
-Mrs. Ellison, a remarkably pretty young widow, tall and elegant of
-figure, with wavy brown hair, shrewd blue eyes, and a most charming
-smile that she could use with effect; the third member of the group
-being Mr. Ogden, the great electioneerer of the north, a big and heavy
-man, with Yorkshire-looking shoulders, a bald head, and small, piggish
-eyes set in a wide extent of face. Mr. Ogden was resplendent in evening
-dress, if his shining shirt-front was somewhat billowy.
-
-"What's this now?" said the pretty Mrs. Ellison to the young man, as he
-came and pulled in a chair and sate down by her.  "Haven't you had any
-dinner?"
-
-"Good little children come in with dessert," said he, as he carelessly
-helped himself to some olives and a glass of claret.  "It's too hot to
-eat food--unusual for May, isn't it?  Besides I had a late luncheon with
-Lord Musselburgh."
-
-"Lord Musselburgh?" put in Mr. Ogden.  "I wonder when his lordship is
-going to tell us what he means to be--an owner of racehorses, or a
-yachtsman, or a statesman?  It seems to me he can't make up his own
-mind; and the public don't know whether to take him seriously or not."
-
-"Lord Musselburgh," said Vincent, firing up in defence of his friend,
-"is an English gentleman, who thinks he ought to support English
-institutions:--and I dare say that is why he does not find saving grace
-in the caucus."
-
-Perhaps there was more rudeness than point in this remark; but Mrs.
-Ellison's eyes laughed--decorously and unobserved.  She said aloud--
-
-"For my part, I consider Lord Musselburgh a very admirable young man: he
-has offered me the box-seat on his coach at the next Meet of the
-Four-in-Hand Club."
-
-"And are you going, aunt?" her nephew asked.
-
-"Yes, certainly."
-
-"Rather rash of Musselburgh, isn't it?" he observed, in a casual sort of
-way.
-
-"Why?"
-
-"What attention is he likely to pay to his team, if you are sitting
-beside him?"
-
-"None of your impertinence, sir," said she (but she was pleased all the
-same).  "Boys must not say such things to their grandmothers."
-
-Now the advent of Master Vin was opportune; for Mr. Harris, finding that
-his sister-in-law had now some one of like mind to talk to, left those
-two frivolous persons alone, and addressed himself exclusively to his
-bulky friend from the north. And his discourse took the form of pointing
-out what were the practical and definite aims that Socialism had to
-place before itself.  As to general principles, all thinking men were
-agreed.  Every one who had remarked the signs of the times knew that the
-next great movement in modern life must be the emancipation of the
-wage-slave.  The tyranny of the capitalist--worse than any tyranny that
-existed under the feudal system--must be cribbed and confined: too long
-had he gorged himself with the fruits of the labours of his
-fellow-creatures.  The most despicable of tyrants, he; not only robbing
-and plundering the hapless beings at his mercy, but debasing their
-lives, depriving them of their individualism, of the self-respect which
-was the birthright of the humblest handicraftsman of the middle ages,
-and making of them mere machines for the purpose of filling his pockets
-with useless and inordinate wealth.  What was to be done, then?--what
-were the immediate steps to be taken in order to alter this system of
-monstrous and abominable plunder.  It was all very well to make
-processions to Pere Lachaise, and wave red flags, and wax eloquent over
-the graves of the Communists; but there was wanted something more than
-talk, something more than a tribute to the memory of the martyrs,
-something actual to engage our own efforts, if the poor man was not to
-be for ever ground to the dust, himself and his starving family, by the
-relentless plutocrat and his convenient freedom of contract.  Let the
-State, then--that engine of oppression which had been invented by the
-rich--now see whether it could not do something for all classes under
-its care: let it consider the proletariat as well as the unscrupulous
-landlords and the sordid and selfish bourgeoisie.  Already it was
-working the Telegraphs, the Post Office, the Parcels Post, the
-Dockyards, and Savings Banks; and if it regulated the wages it paid by
-the wage-rate of the outside market, that was because it followed the
-wicked old system of unequal distribution of profit that was soon to be
-destroyed.  That would speedily be amended.  What further, then? The
-land for the people, first of all.  As clear as daylight was the right
-of the people to the land: let the State assume possession, and manage
-it--its mines and minerals, its agriculture, its public grounds and
-parks--for the benefit of all, not for the profit of a pampered few.
-The State must buy and own the railways, must establish Communal centres
-of distribution for the purchase and exchange of goods, must establish
-systems of credit, must break down monopoly everywhere, and the iron
-power of commercialism that was crushing the life out of the masses of
-the population.  The State must organise production, so that each man
-shall do his share of work demanded by the community, and no more----
-
-But here Mrs. Ellison, who had doubtless heard or read all this before,
-turned away altogether.  She asked her nephew to give her some more
-strawberries.
-
-"I say, Vin," she remarked, incidentally, "what very beautiful
-dessert-plates these are.  I don't remember them.  Where did you get
-them?"
-
-"I thought you would admire them," said he. "They are my father's own
-design."
-
-"Really!  I call them very handsome--and so quaint and unusual.  He must
-tell me where I can get some of them: when I go back to Brighton I
-should like to take a few with me for my small establishment."
-
-"But you can't, aunt," he said.
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Because my father had the moulds broken."
-
-She looked at him for a moment and then sniggered--yes, sniggered, but
-discreetly, so that the two perfervid politicians should not see.
-
-"That is pretty well," she observed in an undertone, "for a Socialist
-and Communist--to have the moulds broken so that nobody else should have
-any!"
-
-Presently she said, in the same undertone--
-
-"I'm going to catch your eye in a minute, Vin. Are you coming upstairs
-to the drawing-room with me?"
-
-"Yes, of course, aunt," said he, instantly.  "Get up now, and let's be
-off."
-
-She rose: so did her brother-in-law.  Mr. Ogden remained in his
-chair--perhaps through inattention, or perhaps he was bewildered by the
-consciousness that he ought to make, as a relic of his ancient worship
-of _laissez faire_, some protest against this wholesale intervention of
-the State.  Then Vincent opened the door for the tall and bright-eyed
-young widow; and he and she passed out and went upstairs together.
-
-When they entered the spacious and richly-furnished room, the atmosphere
-of which was heavy with the scent of flowers, Mrs. Ellison seated
-herself in a low lounging-chair, while her nephew stood some little way
-off, his hands behind his back, his eyes absently staring into a
-rose-shaded lamp as if he could see pictures there.  When she spoke, no
-doubt he heard; but he did not answer or interrupt: he allowed her to
-ramble on.  And she was in a talkative and vivacious mood.
-
-"I'm going to the Drawing Room to-morrow, Vin," said she, "to present
-Louie Drexel; and if you were kind and civil you would come down to St.
-James's Park and find out our brougham and talk to us while we are
-waiting.  I do so want you to get to know Miss Drexel well; it would be
-worth your while, I can tell you.  You see, those American girls have
-such excellent good sense.  This evening, before you came in, your
-father was treating us to a dissertation on the iniquity of riches--or
-rather the absurdity of people revelling in wealth, and at the same time
-professing to be Christians.  He asked--and I'm sure I couldn't answer
-him--how a Bishop can reconcile his enjoyment of L10,000 a year with
-Christ's plain injunction, 'Sell all that thou hast and distribute unto
-the poor.'  And while I was listening to the sermon, I was thinking of
-you, Vin.  I don't know how far you have accepted your father's
-theories--which he himself takes precious good care not to put into
-practice.  But some day--for young men are so impulsive and wilful and
-uncertain--you might suddenly take it into your head to do some wild
-thing of that kind; and then don't you see how well it would be for you
-to be married to a sensible American girl; for if you were to sell all
-that you have and give to the poor, she would make pretty certain you
-didn't sell all that she had--so long as the Married Women's Property
-Act was in force.  There's no mad Quixotism about a girl like
-that--level-headed, isn't that what they call it over there?  Then think
-what a help such a wife as that would be to you in public life.  Think
-of an election, for example--why, Louie Drexel could talk the voters out
-of their five senses--bamboozle the women, and laugh the men into good
-humour.  I wonder you didn't pick up one of those bright American girls
-when you were over in the States: I suppose you were too busy examining
-the political machine, and the machinists.  But I'm glad you didn't; I
-couldn't trust you; and I'm going to do it for you myself.  You are my
-boy: I'm going to provide for you.  And I haven't fixed on Louie Drexel
-yet; but at the same time you might come down to-morrow to St. James's
-Park and talk to her."
-
-He withdrew his eyes from the crimson lamp, and came and took a chair
-near her.
-
-"I am thinking of making a little change in my arrangements," said he.
-"There is too much distraction here; especially at this time of the
-year, when everybody's in town.  I am going to take rooms elsewhere."
-
-"Oh, ho!" exclaimed the pretty young widow, with a smile.  "Is that it?
-The restraint of home has been found too much at last--we must have
-freedom, and wine-parties, and cards?  Well, who can wonder at it?  I
-warned your father years ago of the folly of not sending you to college;
-you would have had all that over by this time, like other young men; but
-no, the future Champion of the Proletariat was not to have his mind
-contaminated by the sons of squires.  Well, and where have the princely
-apartments been chosen?  In Piccadilly, of course--yellow satin and
-golden goblets."
-
-"You are quite mistaken, aunt," he said, simply. "The rooms I hope to
-get to-morrow are in a quiet little street that I dare say you never
-heard of: if you saw it, you might probably call it shimmy."
-
-"Oh, is that it?" she said again, for her brain was nimble and swift in
-the construction of theories. "Then you are really going to put some of
-your father's principles into practice, and to consort with the masses?
-I've often wondered when he was going to begin himself.  You know how he
-declares it to be monstrous that there should be people of your own
-race, and colour, and religion, whom you would hesitate to ask to sit
-down at the same table as yourself; but I have not heard him as yet
-invite Jack the crossing-sweeper or Tom from the stable-yard to come in
-and dine with him.  And if they came in without an invitation, taking
-him at his word, as it were, I'm afraid their reception wouldn't be
-warm--yes, it would be remarkably warm--they'd be thrown out of the
-front-door in a couple of seconds. So you are going slumming, is that
-it?  You want to understand the great heart of the people--before you
-lead them on to anarchy and universal plunder?"
-
-"Aunt," said he, with a smile, "you mustn't say such things to me; you
-mustn't pour reactionary poison into my young mind.  No; I am going to
-retire into that quiet little corner of London simply to get on with my
-books; and as I shan't let anybody know where it is, I can't be
-disturbed."
-
-"Do you mean to live there altogether?" she asked, glancing quickly at
-him.  "Shall you sleep there?"
-
-"Oh, no.  I shall come home here each evening."
-
-"To dinner?  But it is no use asking you that; for you never seem to
-care where you dine, or whether you dine at all.  Have you told your
-father of this scheme?"
-
-"No, not yet," he made answer; and he could say nothing further just
-then, for at this moment Harland Harris and his guest came upstairs from
-the dining-room, and Mr. Ogden proceeded to engage the young widow in
-ponderous conversation.
-
-As good luck would have it, when Vincent went up next morning to the
-little thoroughfare leading from Park-street, he found exactly the rooms
-he wanted, and engaged them there and then, paying a fortnight's rent in
-advance in order to calm the good landlady's mind, for he had not a
-scrap of luggage with him.  The sitting-room was all he really required,
-to be sure; but he did not wish to be disturbed by having the adjoining
-bedroom occupied; so he took that too, money not being of much
-consequence to this young man. And then, when the landlady left, he sate
-down to look at his new possessions.  The apartments must have looked
-poorly furnished to eyes familiar with the splendour of Grosvenor Place;
-but at all events they seemed clean.  Cheap German lithographs adorned
-the walls; the fireplace was gay with strips of pink paper.  But when he
-approached the window--which he did stealthily--there was more to
-interest him: the opposite two windows, behind the balcony filled with
-flowers, were both open: at any moment a figure might appear
-there--perhaps looking out absently and vaguely with those beautiful and
-wistful eyes.  Or perchance he might hear the tender strains of the
-unseen violin?  He remained there for some time, rather breathless and
-nervous, until he recollected that he had come hither for the purposes
-of study; and then he thought he would go away down to Grosvenor Place
-and seek out such books and writing-materials as he might want, and
-bring them along forthwith.
-
-He went downstairs and was just about to step outside when he caught
-sight of something across the way which caused him instantly to shrink
-back and shelter himself within the shadow of the door--his heart
-beating quickly.  He had nearly been face-to-face with the pensive-eyed
-young girl, for she had come forth from the opposite house, and was
-waiting for her grandfather to follow.  He remained concealed--fearful
-of being seen, and yet scarcely knowing why.  Then, when he heard the
-door on the other side shut, and when he had allowed them a few seconds'
-grace, he stepped forth from his hiding, and saw that they were just
-turning the corner into Park-street.
-
-Why this perturbation that caused his hands to tremble, that caused his
-eyeballs to throb, as he looked and looked, and yet hardly dared to
-look? He was doing no harm--he was thinking no harm. These thoroughfares
-were open to all; the May morning was warm and fine and clear; why
-should not he take his way to Hyde Park as well as another? Even in
-furtively watching whither they went--in keeping a certain distance
-between them and him--there was no sort of sacrilege or outrage.  If
-they had turned and confronted him, they could not have recognised him:
-it was almost impossible they could have observed the young man who was
-half concealed by the curtains of the room in Musselburgh House.  And
-yet--yet--there was some kind of tremulous wonder in his being so near
-her--in his being allowed, without let or hindrance, to gaze upon the
-long-flowing masses of hair, that caught a sheen of light here and
-there, and stirred with the stirring of the wind.  And then the simple
-grace and ease of her carriage: she held her head more erect in these
-quiet thoroughfares; sometimes she turned a little to address the old
-man, and then her refined and sensitive profile became visible, and also
-the mysterious charm of the long and drooping lashes.  He noticed that
-she never looked at any passer-by; but she did not seem so sad on this
-fresh morning; she was talking a good deal--and cheerfully, as he hoped.
-He wished for more sunlight--that the day might brighten all around
-her--that the warm airs might be sweet with the blossoms of the opening
-summer.
-
-For now they were nearing Hyde Park; and away before them stretched the
-pale blue vistas of atmosphere under the wide-swaying branches of the
-maples.  They crossed to Grosvenor Gate; they left the dull roar of Park
-Lane behind them; they passed beneath the trees; and emerged upon the
-open breadths of verdure, intersected by pale pink roads.  Though summer
-had come prematurely, this was almost an April-like day: there was a
-south-west wind blowing, and flattening the feathery grasses; there were
-shafts of misty sunlight striking here and there; while a confusion of
-clouds, purple and grey and silver, floated heavily through the
-surcharged sky.  The newly-shorn sheep were quite white--for London.  A
-smart young maidservant idly shoving a perambulator had a glory of
-Spring flowers in her bonnet.  The mild air blowing about brought
-grateful odours--was it from the green-sward all around, or from the
-more distant masses of hawthorn white and red?
-
-The old man, marching with uplifted head, and sometimes swinging the
-stick that he carried, was singing aloud in the gaiety of his heart,
-though Vincent, carefully keeping at a certain distance, could not make
-out either the words or the air. The young girl, on the other hand, was
-simply looking at the various objects, animate and inanimate, around
-her--at the birds picking up straws or shreds of wool for the building
-of their nests, at the wind shivering through the grey spikelets of the
-grass, at the ever-changing conformation of the clouds, at the swaying
-of the branches of the trees; while from time to time there came
-floating over from Knightsbridge the sound of a military band. No, she
-did not appear so sad as she had done the day before; and there was
-something cheerful, too, about her costume--about the simple dress of
-dark blue-and-white-striped linen and the sailor's hat of cream-white
-with a dark blue band.  Mary, he made sure her name was--Mary Bethune.
-Only a name to him; nothing more: a strange, indefinable, immeasurable
-distance lay between them; not for him was it to draw near to her, to
-breathe the same air with her, to listen to the low tones of her voice,
-to wait for the uplifting of the mysteriously shaded eyes.  And as for
-fancies become more wildly audacious?--what would be the joy of any
-human being who should be allowed to touch--with trembling
-fingertips--with reverent and almost reluctant fingertips--the soft
-splendour of that shining and beautiful hair?
-
-George Bethune and his granddaughter made their way down to the
-Serpentine, and took their places on a bench there, while the old man
-proceeded to draw from his pocket a newspaper, which he leisurely began
-to read.  The girl had nothing to do but sit placidly there and look
-around her--at the shimmering stretch of water, at the small boys
-sailing their mimic yachts, at the quacking ducks and yelping dogs, at
-the ever-rustling and murmuring trees.  Vincent Harris had now dared to
-draw a little nearer; but still he felt that she was worlds and worlds
-away.  How many yards were there between him and her?--not yards at all,
-but infinities of space!  They were strangers to each other; no spoken
-word was possible between them; they might go through to the end of life
-with this impalpable barrier for ever dividing them.  And yet it seemed
-a sort of miraculous thing that he was allowed to come so close--that he
-could almost tell the individual threads of that soft-shining hair.
-Then, more than once, too, he had caught a glimpse of her raised eyes,
-as she turned to address her grandfather; and that was a startling and
-bewildering experience.  It was not their mere beauty; though, to be
-sure, their clear and limpid deeps seemed all the more clear and limpid
-because of the touch of sun-tan on her complexion; it was rather that
-they were full of all ineffable things--simplicity, submission,
-gratitude, affection, and even, as he rejoiced to think, some measure of
-mild enjoyment. For the moment there was little of that pensive and
-resigned look that had struck him in the figure standing with bowed head
-at Lord Musselburgh's table.  She appeared to be pleased with the
-various life around her and its little incidents; she regarded the
-sailing of the miniature yachts with interest. When a brace of duck went
-whirring by overhead, she followed their flight until they were lost to
-view; she watched two small urchins furtively fishing for minnows, with
-an eye on the distant park-keeper. There was a universal rustling of
-leaves in the silence; and sometimes, when the wind blew straight
-across, the music of the military band became more distinct.
-
-How long they remained there, the young man did not know; it was a
-golden morning, and all too brief.  But when at last they did rise to go
-he was very nearly caught; for instead of returning by the way they had
-come, they struck westward; and he suddenly saw with alarm that there
-was no time for him to get behind one of the elms.  All he could do was
-to turn aside, and lower his eyes.  They passed within a few yards of
-him; he could distinctly hear the old man singing, with a fine note of
-bravado in his voice, "The standard on the braes o' Mar, is up and
-streaming rarely"; then, when he was sure they were some way off, he
-made bold to raise his eyes again.  Had she taken any notice of him?  He
-hoped not.  He did not wish her to think him a spy; he did not wish to
-be known to her at all.  He should be her constant neighbour, her
-companion almost, without any consciousness on her part.  And again and
-again he marvelled that the landlady in the little thoroughfare should
-have given him those treasures of rooms--should have put such happiness
-within his reach--for so trivial a sum.  Seventeen shillings a
-week!--when each moment would be a diamond, and each evening hour a
-string of diamonds!
-
-But nevertheless there were his studies to be thought of; so now he
-walked away down to Grosvenor Place, gathered his books together, and
-took them up in a hansom to his newly-acquired lodgings.  That afternoon
-he did loyally stick to his work--or tried to do so, though, in fact,
-his ears were alert for any sound coming from the other side of the way.
-He had left his window open; one of the windows of the opposite house
-was also left open. Occasionally he would lay down Draper's Civil War in
-America, and get up and stretch his legs, and from a convenient shelter
-send a swift glance of scrutiny across the street.  There was no sign.
-Perhaps they had gone out again, shopping, or visiting, or, as likely as
-not, to look at the people riding and driving in the Park.  He returned
-to Draper, and to President Jackson's Proclamation--but with less of
-interest: his annotations became fewer.  He was listening as well as
-reading.
-
-Then all of a sudden there flashed into his brain a suggestion--a
-suggestion that had little to do with Clay's Compromise, or the project
-to arrest Mr. Calhoun.  On the previous evening it had seemed to him as
-though the unseen violinist were speaking to him: why, then, should he
-not answer, in the same language?  There could be no offence in that--no
-impertinence: it would be merely one vague voice responding to the
-other, the unknown communicating in this fleshless and bloodless way
-with the unknown.  And now he was abundantly grateful to his aunt for
-having insisted on his including music among his various studies and
-accomplishments: a use had come for his slight proficiency at last: most
-modern languages he knew, but he had never expected to be called upon to
-speak in this one.  And yet what more simple, as between neighbours?  He
-was not thrusting his society on any one; he was invading no privacy; he
-was demanding no concession of friendship or even acquaintance. But at
-least the dreadful gulf of silence would be bridged over by this mystic
-means.
-
-It was nearly six o'clock; London was busy when he went out on this hot
-evening.  He walked along to a music-publisher's place in Regent-street;
-and hired a piano on the express stipulation that it was to be in his
-rooms within one hour.  Then, as he had only had a biscuit for lunch,
-and wished to leave himself untrammelled later on, he turned into a
-restaurant, and dined there, simply enough, and had a cigarette and a
-look at the evening papers. Thereafter he strolled back to his lodgings,
-and took to his book, though his thoughts were inclined to wander now
-and again.
-
-Twilight had fallen; but he did not light the gas. Once, for a brief
-second or two, he had quietly run his fingers over the keys of the
-piano, to learn if it was tolerably in tune; then the room relapsed into
-silence again.  And was there to be silence on the other side as well?
-He waited and listened, and waited and listened, in vain.  Perhaps,
-while he was idling away his time in the Regent-street restaurant, they
-had come out from the house and gone off to some theatre.  The street
-was so still now that he could almost have heard any one speaking in
-that room on the other side; but there was no sound.
-
-Then his heart leapt and his brain grew giddy. Here was that
-low-breathing and vibrating wail again:--and was she alone now?--in the
-gathering darkness?  He recognised the air; it was "Auld Robin Gray;"
-but never before had he known that it was so beautiful and so ineffably
-sad as well. Slowly she played and simply; it was almost like a human
-voice; only that the trembling strings had a penetrating note of their
-own.  And when she ceased, it seemed to him that it would be profanation
-to break in upon the hushed and sacred stillness.
-
-And yet was he not to answer her, in the only speech that could not
-offend?  Was he to act the coward, when there offered a chance of his
-establishing some subtle link with, her, of sending a message, of
-declaring his presence in this surely unobtrusive fashion?  Quickly he
-sat down to the piano; and, in rather a nervous and anxious fashion,
-began.  He was not a brilliant performer--anything but that; but he had
-a light touch and a sensitive ear; and he played with feeling and grace.
-It was "Kathleen Mavourneen"--and a sort of appeal in its way, did she
-but remember the words.  He played the melody over only once, slowly and
-as sympathetically as he could; then he rose and retired from the piano;
-and stood in the darkness, listening.
-
-Alas! there was no response.  What had he done?  He waited, wondering;
-but all was still in the little street.  It was as if some bird, some
-mellow-throated thrush or nightingale, had been warbling to itself in
-the dim security of the leaves, and been suddenly startled and silenced
-by an alien sound, not knowing what that might portend.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER III.
-
-                              AN APPROACH.
-
-
-There was a knock at the door.
-
-"Come in!" called out old George Bethune.
-
-There appeared a middle-aged man, of medium height, who looked like a
-butler out of employment; he was pale and flabby of face, with nervous
-eyes expressive of a sort of imbecile amiability.
-
-"Ah, Hobson!" said Mr. Bethune, in his lofty manner.  "Well?"
-
-The landlady's husband came forward in the humblest possible fashion;
-and his big, prominent, vacuous eyes seemed to be asking for a little
-consideration and goodwill.
-
-"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, in the most deplorable of Cockney
-accents, "I 'umbly beg your pardon for making so bold; but knowing as
-you was so fond of everything Scotch, I took the liberty of bringing you
-a sample of something very special--a friend of mine, sir, recommended
-it--and then says I to him, 'Lor bless ye, I don't know nothing about
-Highland whiskey; but there's a gentleman in our 'ouse who is sure to be
-a judge, and if I can persuade him to try it, he'll be able to say if
-it's the real sort.'"
-
-"All right, Hobson," said George Bethune, in his grand way.  "Some other
-time I will see what it is like."
-
-"Thank you, sir, thank you!" said the ex-butler, with earnest gratitude;
-and he went and placed the bottle on the sideboard.  Then he came back,
-and hesitatingly took out an envelope from his pocket.  "And if I might
-ask another favour, sir.  You see, sir, in this 'ot weather people won't
-go to the theatres; and they're not doing much; and my brother-in-law,
-the theatrical agent, he's glad to get the places filled up, to make a
-show, sir, as you might say.  And I've got two dress-circle seats, if
-you and the young lady was thinking of going to the theatre to-morrow
-night.  It's a great favour, sir, as my brother-in-law said to me as he
-was a-giving me the tickets and arsking me to get 'em used."
-
-He lied; for there was no brother-in-law and no theatrical agent in the
-case.  He himself had that very afternoon honestly and straightforwardly
-purchased the tickets at the box-office, as he had done on more than one
-occasion before, out of the money allowed him for personal expenses by
-his wife; so that he had to look forward to a severe curtailment of his
-gin and tobacco for weeks to come.
-
-"Thanks--thanks!" said George Bethune, as he lit his long clay pipe.  "I
-will see what my granddaughter says when she comes in--unless you would
-like to use the tickets yourself."
-
-"Oh, no, sir, begging your pardon, sir," was the instant rejoinder.
-"When I 'ave a evening out I go to the Oxbridge music-'all--perhaps it's
-vanity, sir--but when Charley Coldstream gets a hangcore, I do like to
-hear some on 'em call out, 'Says Wolseley, says he!'  Ah, sir, that was
-the proudest moment of my life when I see Charley Coldstream come on the
-stage and begin to sing verse after verse, and the people cheering; and
-I owed it all to you, sir; it was you, sir, as advised me to send it to
-him----"
-
-"A catching refrain--a catching refrain," said the old gentleman,
-encouragingly.  "Just fitted to get hold of the public ear."
-
-"Why, sir," said Hobson, with a fatuous little chuckle of delight, "this
-werry afternoon, as I was coming down Park-street, I 'eard a butcher's
-boy a-singing it--I did indeed, sir--as clear as could be I 'eard the
-words,
-
-      'Says Wolseley, says he,
-      To Arabi,
-    You can fight other chaps, but you can't fight me.'
-
---every word I 'eard.  But would you believe it, sir, when I was in the
-Oxbridge music-'all I could 'ardly listen, I was so frightened, and my
-ears a-buzzin, and me 'ardly able to breathe.  Lor, sir, that was a
-experience!  Nobody looked at me, and that was a mercy--I couldn't ha'
-stood it. Even the chairman, as was not more than six yards from me, 'e
-didn't know who I was, and not being acquainted with him, I couldn't
-offer him somethink, which I should have considered it a proud honour so
-to do on sich an occasion.  And if I might make so bold, sir----"
-
-He was fumbling in his breast-pocket.
-
-"What--more verses?" said Mr. Bethune, good-naturedly. "Well, let's see
-them.  But take a seat, man, take a seat."
-
-Rather timidly he drew a chair in to the table; and then he said with
-appealing eyes:
-
-"But wouldn't you allow me, sir, to fetch you a little drop of the
-whiskey--I assure you it's the best!"
-
-"Oh, very well--very well; but bring two tumblers; single drinking is
-slow work."
-
-In a few seconds those two curiously-assorted companions--the one
-massive and strong-built, impressive in manner, measured and emphatic of
-speech, the other feeble and fawning, at once eager and vacuous, his
-face ever ready to break into a maudlin smile--were seated in
-confabulation together, with some sheets of scribbled paper between.
-
-"And if you will excuse my being so bold, sir," continued Hobson, with
-great humility, "but I 'ave been reading the little volume of Scotch
-songs you lent me, and--and----"
-
-"Trying your hand at that, too?"
-
-"Only a verse, sir."
-
-Mr. Bethune took up the scrap of paper; and read aloud:
-
-    "O leese me on the toddy,
-      the toddy,
-      the toddy,
-    O leese me on the toddy,
-    We'll hae a willie-waught!"
-
-
-"Well, yes," he said, with rather a doubtful air, "you've got the
-phrases all right--except the willie-waught, and that is a common error.
-To tell you the truth, my friend, there is no such thing as a
-willie-waught.  _Waught_ is a hearty drink; a richt gude-willie waught
-is a drink with right good will.  _Willie-waught_ is nothing--a
-misconception--a printer's blunder.  However, phrases do not count for
-much.  Scotch phrases do not make Scotch song.  It is not the provincial
-dialect--it is the breathing spirit that is the life"--and therewith he
-repeated, in a proud manner, as if to crush this poor anxious poet by
-the comparison,
-
-    "I see her in the dewy flower,
-    Sae lovely, sweet, and fair;
-    I hear her voice in ilka bird
-    Wi' music charm the air;
-    There's not a bonnie flower that springs
-    By fountain, shaw, or green,
-    Nor yet a bonnie bird that sings
-    But minds me o' my Jean."
-
-
-"Beg pardon, sir--Miss Bethune?" said Hobson, enquiringly; for he
-evidently thought these lines were of the old gentleman's own
-composition.  And then, as he received no answer, for Mr. Bethune had
-turned to his pipe, he resumed, "Ah, I see, sir, I 'ave not been
-successful.  Too ambitious--too ambitious.  It was you yourself, sir, as
-advised me to write about what I knew; and--and in fact, sir, what I see
-is that there is nothing like patriotism. Lor, sir, you should see them
-young fellers at the Oxbridge--they're as brave as lions--especially
-when they've 'ad a glass.  Talk about the French! The French ain't in
-it, when we've got our spirit up.  We can stand a lot, sir, yes, we can;
-but don't let them push us too far.  Not _too_ far.  It will be a bad
-day for them when they do.  An Englishman ain't given to boasting; but
-he's a terror when his back's up--and a Scotchman too, sir, I beg your
-pardon--I did not mean anything--I intended to include the Scotchman
-too, I assure you, sir. There's a little thing here, sir," he continued
-modestly, "that I should like to read to you, if I may make so bold.  I
-thought of sending it to Mr. Coldstream--I'm sure it would take--for
-there's some fight in the Englishman yet--and in the Scotchman too,
-sir," he instantly added.
-
-"A patriotic poem?--Well?"
-
-Thus encouraged the pleased poet moistened his lips with the whiskey and
-water he had brought for himself and began--
-
-    "_Where's the man would turn and fly?_
-    _Where's the man afraid to die?_
-    _It isn't you, it isn't I._
-    _No, my lads, no, no!_"
-
-Then his voice had a more valiant ring in it still:
-
-    "_Who will lead us to the fray?_
-    _Who will sweep the foe away?_
-    _Who will win the glorious day?_
-      _Of England's chivalry?_"
-
-It is true he said, "Oo will sweep the foe awye?" but these little
-peculiarities were lost in the fervour of his enthusiasm.
-
-    "_Roberts--Graham--Buller--Wood--_"
-
-He paused after each name as if listening for the thunderous cheering of
-the imaginary audience.
-
-    "And many another 'most as good:
-    They're the men to shed their blood
-      For their country!"
-
-Then there was a touch of pathos:
-
-    "_Fare thee well, love, and adieu!_"
-
-But that was immediately dismissed:
-
-    "_Fiercer thoughts I have than you;_
-    _We will drive the dastard crew_
-      _Into slavery!_"
-
-And then he stretched forth his right arm, and declaimed in loud and
-portentous tones--
-
-    "_See the bloody tented-field;_
-    _Look the foe--they yield!--they yield!_
-    _Hurrah! hurrah! our glory's sealed!_
-    _Three cheers for victory!_"
-
-
-Suddenly his face blanched.  For at this moment the door opened: a tall
-woman appeared--with astonishment and indignation only too legible in
-her angular features.
-
-"Hobson!" she exclaimed; and at this awful sound the bold warrior seemed
-to collapse into a limp rag.  "I am surprised--I am _indeed_ surprised!
-Really, sir, how can you encourage him in such impudence?  Seated at
-your own table and drinking too, I declare," she went on, as she lifted
-up the deserted tumbler--for her bellicose husband had hastily picked up
-his MSS. and vanished from the room.  "Really, sir, such familiarity!"
-
-"In the republic of letters, my good Mrs. Hobson," said Mr. Bethune with
-a smile, "all men are equal.  I have been much interested in some of
-your husband's writings."
-
-"Oh, sir, don't put sich things in his 'ead!" she said, as she proceeded
-to lay the cloth for dinner. "He's a fool, and that's bad enough; but if
-so be as you put things in his 'ead, and he giving of hisself airs,
-it'll be hawful!  What good he is to anybody, I don't know.  He won't
-clean a winder or black a boot even."
-
-"How can you expect it?" George Bethune said, in perfect good humour.
-"Manual labour would be a degradation.  Men of genius ought to be
-supported by the State."
-
-"In the workus, I suppose," she said, sharply--but here Maisrie Bethune
-came upstairs and into the room, carrying some parcels in her hand, and
-instantly the landlady's face changed its expression, and became as
-amiable and smiling as the gaunt features would allow.
-
-At dinner the old man told his granddaughter that he had procured (he
-did not say how) places at the ---- Theatre for the following evening,
-and seemed to be pleased about this little break in their quiet lives.
-
-"But why did you go to such expense, grandfather?" Maisrie said.  "You
-know I am quite happy enough in spending the evening at home with you.
-And every day now I ask myself when I am to begin copying the poems--for
-the volume, you know.  You have sent for them to America, haven't you?
-But really you have such a wonderful memory, grandfather, I believe you
-could repeat them all--and I could write them down--and let the printers
-have them.  I was so glad when you let me help you with the book you
-published in Montreal; and you know my writing is clear enough; you
-remember what the foreman printer said?  Don't you think we could begin
-to-night, grandfather?  It pleases you to repeat those beautiful
-verses--you are so fond of them--and proud of them because they are
-written by Scotchmen--and I am sure it would be a delight to me to write
-them out for you."
-
-"Oh, yes, yes," he said, fretfully, "but not to-night.  You're always in
-such a hurry, Maisrie."  And then he added, in a gentler way, "Well, it
-is a wonderful blessing, a good memory.  I never want for a companion,
-when I've a Scotch air or a Scotch song humming through my brain.  On
-the darkest and wettest day, here in this big city, what have you to do
-but think of
-
-    'The broom, the yellow, yellow broom,
-    The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,'
-
-and at once you have before you golden banks, and meadows, and June
-skies, and all else is forgotten. Indeed, lass, Scotland has become for
-me such a storehouse of beautiful things--in imagination--that I am
-almost afraid to return to it, in case the reality might disappoint me.
-No, no, it could not disappoint me: I treasure every inch of the sacred
-soil: but sometimes I wonder if you will recognise the magic and
-witchery of hill and glen.  As for me, there is naught else I fear now;
-there are no human ties I shall have to take up again; I shall not have
-to mourn the 'Bourocks o' Bargeny.'"
-
-"What is that, grandfather?"
-
-"If you had been brought up in Scotland, Maisrie, you would know what
-the bigging o' bourocks is among children--play-houses in the sand. But
-sometimes the word is applied to huts or cottages, as it is in the title
-of Hugh Ainslie's poem.  That poem is one that I shall be proud to give
-a place to in my collection," he continued, with an air of importance.
-"Hugh Ainslie is no more with us; but his countrymen, whether in America
-or at home, are not likely to forget the 'Bourocks o' Bargeny.'"
-
-"Can you remember it, grandfather?"
-
-"Can I not?" said he; and therewith he repeated the lines, never
-faltering once for a phrase--
-
-    "I left ye, Jeanie, blooming fair
-    'Mang the bourocks o' Bargeny;
-    I've found ye on the banks o' Ayr,
-    But sair ye're altered, Jeanie.
-    I left ye like the wanton lamb
-    That plays 'mang Hadyed's heather;
-    I've found ye noo a sober dame--
-    A wife and eke a mither.
-
-    I left ye 'mang the leaves sae green
-    In rustic weed befittin';
-    I've found ye buskit like a queen,
-    In painted chaumer sittin'.
-    Ye're fairer, statelier, I can see,
-    Ye're wiser, nae doubt, Jeanie;
-    But oh!  I'd rather met wi' thee
-    'Mang the bourocks of Bargeny!"
-
-
-"It's very sad, grandfather," she said, wistfully.
-
-"The way of the world--the way of the world," said he; and observing
-that she had finished and was waiting for him, he forthwith rose and
-went to the mantelpiece for his pipe.  "There's many a true story of
-that kind.  Well, Maisrie, you'll just get your violin, and we'll have
-the 'Broom o' the Cowdenknowes?'"  And while she went to fetch the
-violin, and as he cut his tobacco, he sang in a quavering voice--
-
-    "O the broom, the bonnie, bonnie broom,
-      The broom o' the Cowdenknowes,
-    I wish I were at hame again
-      Where the broom sae sweetly grows!"
-
-And then he went to the window, to smoke his pipe in peace and quiet,
-while Maisrie, seated further back in the shadow of the room, played for
-him the well-known air.  Did she guess--and fear--that she might have an
-audience of more than one?  At all events her doubts were soon resolved:
-when she had ceased, and after a second or so of silence, there came
-another sound into the prevailing hush--it was one of the Songs without
-Words, and it was being played with considerable delicacy and charm.
-
-"Hallo," said Mr. Bethune, when he heard the first low-rippling notes,
-"have we a musical neighbour now?"
-
-"Yes, grandfather," Maisrie replied, rather timidly.  "Last night, when
-you were out, some one played."
-
-"Ah, a music-mistress, I dare say.  Poor thing--perhaps all alone--and
-wishing to be friendly in this sort of fashion."
-
-They listened without further speech until the last notes had gradually
-died away.
-
-"Now, Maisrie, it is your turn!"
-
-"Oh, no, grandfather!" she said, hastily.
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"It would be like answering--to a stranger."
-
-"And are we not all strangers?" he said, gently. "I think it is a very
-pretty idea, if that is what is meant.  We'll soon see.  Come, Maisrie;
-something more than the plashing of a southern fountain--something with
-northern fire in it.  Why not 'Helen of Kirkconnell'?"
-
-The girl was very obedient; she took up her violin; and presently she
-was playing that strangely simple air that nevertheless is about as
-proud and passionate and piteous as the tragic story to which it is
-wedded.  Perhaps the stranger over there did not know the ballad; but
-George Bethune knew it only too well; and his voice almost broke into a
-sob as he said, when she had finished--
-
-"Ah, Maisrie, it was no music-master taught you that; it was born in
-your nature.  Sometimes I wonder if a capacity for intense sympathy
-means an equal capacity for suffering; it is sad if it should be so; a
-thick skin would be wholesomer--as far as I have seen the world; and few
-have seen more of it. Well, what has our neighbour to say?"
-
-Their unseen companion on the other side of the little thoroughfare
-responded with a waltz of Chopin's--a mysterious, elusive sort of a
-thing, that seemed to fade away into the dark rather than to cease.
-Maisrie appeared disinclined to continue this _do ut des_ programme; but
-her grandfather overruled her; and named the airs for her to play, one
-by one, in alternation with those coming from the open window opposite.
-At last she said she was tired.  It was time for the gas to be lit, and
-the hot water brought up for her grandfather's toddy.  So she closed the
-window and pulled down the blind; lit up the room; rang the bell for the
-hot water; and then placidly sate down to her knitting, whilst her
-grandfather, brewing himself an unmistakable gude-willie waught, and
-lighting another pipe, proceeded to entertain her with a rambling
-disquisition upon the world at large, but especially upon his own
-travels and experiences therein, his philosophical theories, and his
-reminiscences of the Scotch countryside ballads of his youth.
-
-That mystic and enigmatic conversation with their neighbour over the way
-was not continued on the following evening, for the old man and his
-granddaughter went to the theatre; but on the next night again it was
-resumed; and thereafter, on almost every evening, the two windows
-replied to each other, as the twilight deepened into dusk.  And Maisrie
-was less reluctant now--she almost took this little concert _a deux_ as
-a matter of course.  For one thing, the stranger, whoever he or she
-might be, did not seem in any way anxious to push the acquaintance any
-further; no one ever appeared at that open window; nor had she ever
-encountered any one coming out as she stood on the doorstep waiting for
-her grandfather.  As for him, he still maintained that the new occupant
-of those rooms must be a woman--perhaps some shy creature, willing to
-think that she had friendly neighbours, and yet afraid to show herself.
-Besides, the music that came in response to Maisrie's Scotch airs was
-hardly what a man would have chosen.  The stranger over there seemed
-chiefly fond of Mendelssohn, Chopin, and Mozart; though occasionally
-there was an excursion into the _Volkslieder_ domain--"_Zu Strassburg
-auf der Schanz_," "_Es ritten drei Reiter zum Thore hinaus_," "_Von
-meinetn Bergli muss i scheiden_," or something of that kind; whereas, if
-it had been a man who occupied those rooms, surely they would have
-heard--during the day, for example--a fine bold ditty like "Simon the
-Cellarer," "The Bay of Biscay," or "The Friar of Orders Gray," with a
-strident voice outroaring the accompaniment?  Maisrie answered nothing
-to these arguments; but in spite of herself, when she had to cross the
-room for something or other, her eyes would seek that mysteriously
-vacant window, with however rapid and circumspect a glance.  And always
-in vain.  Moreover, the piano was never touched during the day: the
-stranger invariably waited for the twilight before seeking to resume
-that subtle link of communication.
-
-Of course this state of things could not go on for ever--unless the
-person over there possessed the gift of invisibility.  One morning as
-Maisrie and her grandfather were going out as usual for a stroll in the
-Park, she went downstairs first, and along the lobby, and opened the
-door, to wait for him.  At the very same instant the door opposite was
-opened, and there, suddenly presented to her view, was a young man.  He
-was looking straight across; she was looking straight across; their eyes
-met without the slightest chance of equivocation or denial; and each
-knew that this was recognition.  They regarded each other but for a
-swift second; but as plainly as possible he had said to her "Do you
-guess?  Are you angry?  No, do not be angry!"--and then his glance was
-averted; he shut the door behind him; and slowly proceeded on his way.
-Was she surprised?  No.  Perhaps she was startled by the unexpectedness
-of the meeting; perhaps her heart was beating a little more quickly than
-usual; but a profound instinct had already told her that it was no woman
-who had spoken to her in those dusky twilights, evening after evening.
-A woman would not have wrapped herself up in that mysterious secrecy.  A
-woman who wished to make friends with her neighbours over the way would
-have come to the window, would have smiled, would have made some excuse
-for calling.  Maisrie did not ostensibly look after the young man--but
-she could see him all the same, until he turned the corner.  She was
-vaguely troubled.  The brief glance she had met had in it a kind of
-appeal.  And she wished to say in return that she was not offended;
-that, being strangers, they must remain strangers; but that she had not
-taken his boldness ill.  She wished to say--she did not know what.  Then
-her grandfather came down; and they went away together; but she uttered
-not a syllable as to what had just occurred. It was all a bewilderment
-to her--that left her a little breathless when she tried to think of it.
-
-That night, when the customary time arrived, she refused to take up her
-violin; and when her grandfather remonstrated, she had no definite
-excuse. She hesitated and stammered--said they had not played chess for
-ever so long--or would he rather have a game of draughts?--anything but
-the violin.
-
-"Are you forgetting your good-natured neighbour over there?" her
-grandfather asked.  "It will be quite a disappointment for her.  Poor
-thing, it appears to be the only society she has; we never hear a sound
-otherwise; there seems to be no one ever come to talk to her during the
-day, or we should hear a voice now and again."
-
-"Yes, but, grandfather," said Maisrie, who seemed much embarrassed,
-"don't you think it a little imprudent to--to encourage this kind of--of
-answering each other--without knowing who the other person is?"
-
-"Why, what can be more harmless!" he protested, cheerfully, and then he
-went on: "More harmless than music?--nothing, nothing!  Song is the
-solace of human life; in joy it is the natural expression of our
-happiness--in times of trouble it refreshes the heart with thoughts of
-other and brighter days.  A light heart--a heart that can sing to
-itself--that is the thing to carry you through life, Maisrie!"  And he
-himself, as he crossed the room to fetch a box of matches, was trolling
-gaily, with a fine bravura execution--
-
-    "The boat rocks at the pier o' Leith,
-      Fu' loud the wind blows frae the ferry;
-    The ship rides by the Berwick Law,
-      And I maun leave my bonnie Mary."
-
-
-Maisrie was not to be moved; but she appeared down-hearted a little.  As
-time went on the silence in the little street seemed somehow to accuse
-her; she knew she was responsible.  She was playing draughts with her
-grandfather, in a perfunctory sort of way.  She remembered that glance
-of appeal--she could not forget it--and this had been her answer.  Then
-all of a sudden her hand that hovered over the board trembled, and she
-had almost dropped the piece that was in her fingers: for there had
-sprang into the stillness a half-hushed sound--it was an air she knew
-well enough--she could almost recognise the words--
-
-    "_Nachtigall, ich hoer' dich singen;_
-    _S'Herz thut mir im Leibe springen,_
-    _Komm nur bald und sag mir's wohl,_
-    _Wie ich mich verhalten soll._"
-
-
-Her grandfather stopped the game to listen; and when the soft-toned
-melody had ceased, he said----
-
-"There, now, Maisrie, that is an invitation: you must answer."
-
-"No, no, grandfather," she said, almost in distress.  "I would rather
-not--you don't know--you must find out something about--about whoever it
-is that plays.  I am sure it will be better.  Of course it is quite
-harmless, as you say--oh, yes, quite harmless--but I should like you to
-get to know first--quite harmless, of course--but I am frightened--about
-a stranger--not frightened, of course--but--don't ask me, grandfather!"
-
-Well, it was not of much concern to him; and as he was winning all along
-the line, he willingly returned to the game.  It had grown so dark,
-however, that Maisrie had to go and light the gas--having drawn down the
-blinds first, as was her invariable habit.  When she came back to the
-table she seemed to breathe more freely; though she was thoughtful and
-pre-occupied--not with the game.  The music on the other side of the way
-was not resumed that evening, as far as they could hear.
-
-Several days passed; and each evening now was silent.  Maisrie saw
-nothing more of the young man; indeed, she studiously refrained from
-glancing across to the other side of the street--except when she was
-going out, and wanted to make sure there was no one there.  But
-something was now about to happen that entirely altered this disposition
-of affairs.
-
-One morning George Bethune and his granddaughter had gone for their
-accustomed stroll in Hyde Park, and in course of time had taken their
-places on a bench near the Serpentine, while the old man had pulled out
-a newspaper and began to read it.  The day was sultry, despite an
-occasional stirring of wind; and Maisrie sitting there, and having
-nothing to do but look at the water, and the trees, and the sky,
-observed that all the world around them was gradually growing darker.
-In the south, especially, the heavens were of a curious metallic hue--a
-livid grey, as it were; while across that hung two horizontal belts of
-deepest purple that remained motionless, while other and lighter tags of
-vapour were inter-twisting with each other or melting away into
-nothingness.  Those two clouds were not of the usual cloud-form at
-all--they were rather like two enormous torpedoes lying one above the
-other; and there was a sombre deadness of hue about them that looked
-ominous.  Suddenly, as she was thus vaguely regarding those long purple
-swathes, there ran across them--springing vertically upwards--a
-quivering line of yellow flame--so thin it was, it appeared like a
-thread of golden wire--and when that had vanished, there was a second or
-two of silence, followed by a dull, low, rumbling noise that seemed to
-come from a considerable distance.  She was not much alarmed.  There
-were no signs of a terrific thunderstorm; probably a few more flashes
-would serve to loosen and disperse those lowering clouds, and allow the
-day to clear.
-
-It was at this moment that a young man came up and addressed Mr.
-Bethune--with a certain courteous hesitation, and yet in frank and
-ingenuous tones.
-
-"I beg your pardon, sir," said he, "but may I claim the privilege of a
-neighbour to offer you this umbrella--I'm afraid there's a shower
-coming--and the young lady may get wet."
-
-It was a pleasant voice; George Bethune looked up well-disposed towards
-the stranger, whoever he might be.  And the face of the young man was
-also prepossessing; it was something more than handsome; it was
-intelligent and refined; and the honest and straightforward eyes had a
-certain confidence in them, as if they were not used to having their
-friendly advances repulsed.
-
-"I thank you--I thank you," said George Bethune, with much dignity.  "I
-had not observed. But you will want the umbrella for yourself--we can
-get shelter under one of the trees."
-
-"Would that be wise, sir, in a thunderstorm?" said the young man.  "Oh,
-no, let me give you the umbrella--I don't mind a shower--and it won't be
-more than that, I fancy."
-
-George Bethune accepted the proffered courtesy.
-
-"Here, Maisrie, since this young gentleman is so kind; you'd better be
-prepared.  A neighbour did you say, sir?" he continued.
-
-"A very near neighbour," answered the young man, with a smile, and he
-seated himself by the side of Mr. Bethune without more ado.  "I have
-often thought of speaking to you, and asking to be allowed to make your
-acquaintance; for you seem to have very few visitors--you will pardon my
-curiosity--while I have none at all."
-
-"Oh, really, really," the old man said, somewhat vaguely; perhaps he was
-wondering how so faultlessly attired a young gentleman (his
-patent-leather boots, for example, were of the most approved pattern)
-should have chosen lodgings in so humble a thoroughfare.
-
-"It is a very quiet little corner, is it not?" the young man
-said--almost as if answering that unspoken question.  "That is why it
-suits me so well; I can get on with my books without interruption. The
-street is so small that it isn't worth an organ-grinder's while to waste
-time in it."
-
-"Music is a sad thing for interrupting study; I know that," the old
-gentleman observed.  "By the way, I hope we do not disturb you--my
-granddaughter plays the violin sometimes--"
-
-"I could listen to that kind of music all day long," was the response.
-"I never heard such violin-playing--most beautiful!--most beautiful!"
-
-"Then you are not far away from us?"
-
-"Right opposite," was the straightforward answer.
-
-George Bethune glanced at the young man with a look of quiet amusement;
-he was thinking of the pale music-mistress--the solitary widow of his
-imagination.
-
-"And you--you also play a little in the evenings sometimes?"
-
-"I hope you didn't think it rude, sir," the young man said, humbly.  "I
-thought it permissible, as between neighbours."
-
-"Oh, they were pretty little concerts," said George Bethune,
-good-naturedly.  "Very pretty little concerts.  I don't know why they
-were stopped.  I suppose Maisrie had some fancy about them--my
-granddaughter Maisrie--"
-
-It was a kind of introduction.  The young man, modestly veiling the
-quick flash of delight in his eyes at this unexpected happiness,
-respectfully bowed.  Maisrie, with her beautiful pale face suffused with
-unusual colour, made some brief inclination also; then she seemed to
-retire again from this conversation--though she could not but overhear.
-
-"My name is Harris," the young man said, as though these confidences
-were all as a matter of course between neighbours.  "It isn't a very
-distinguished name; but one has to take what is given one.  It is not of
-much consequence."
-
-"I am not so sure about that," the older man rejoined, somewhat
-sententiously.  "A good name is a good thing; it is an honour not to be
-purchased. It may be the only one of your possessions remaining to you;
-but of that they cannot rob you."
-
-"Oh, of course, of course," Vincent said, quickly, for he perceived the
-mistake he had made.  "An old historic name is certainly something to be
-proud of.  By the way, sir, did your family originally take their name
-from Bethon on the Sarthe or from Bethune in the Department of Calais?"
-
-"Bethune--Bethune," said the old man, who appeared to be pleased by this
-question, which spoke of previous enquiries; and then he added, with a
-lofty air: "The Duc de Sully, Marquis de Rosny, Sovereign Prince of
-Enrichemont and Boisbel, Grand Master of the Artillery and Marshal of
-France, was Maximilien de Bethune--Maximilien de Bethune."
-
-"Oh, really," said the young man, who seemed much impressed.
-
-"The name," continued old George Bethune, in the same oracular vein,
-"was often spelt Beaton and Beton--especially in Scotland--as everybody
-knows. Whether James, Archbishop of Glasgow, and his nephew David,
-Archbishop of St. Andrews, had any immediate relationship with
-France--beyond that David was consecrated Bishop of Mirepoix when he was
-negotiating the marriage of James V. at the French Court--I cannot at
-the moment precisely say; but of this there can be no doubt, that from
-Bethune in the north came the original territorial designation of the
-family, not from Bethon in the west.  Maximilien de Bethune--Bethune in
-the Department of the Straits of Calais."
-
-"Oh really," the young man said again, quite humbly.
-
-Now by this time it had become manifest that there was to be no
-thunderstorm at all.  There had been a few more of those quivering
-strokes of yellow fire (that dwelt longer on the retina than in the
-clouds) accompanied by some distant mutterings and rumblings; and at one
-point it seemed as if the dreaded shower were coming on; but all passed
-off gradually and quietly; the sky slowly brightened; a pale sunshine
-began here and there to touch the greensward and the shivering elms.
-This young man had no excuse for remaining here; but he seemed to
-forget; he was so busy talking--and talking in a very pleased and
-half-excited fashion, with an occasional glance across at the young
-lady.
-
-"Grandfather," said Maisrie Bethune, presently, handing him the umbrella
-as a sort of hint.
-
-But even when Vincent received his property back, he appeared to take no
-heed.  He had observed that the newspaper lying on the old man's knee
-was the _Toronto Globe_; he drew attention to the circumstance; and now
-all his conversation was of Queen's Park, Lake Ontario, of King Street,
-Queen Street, Church Street, of the Exhibition Grounds, of Park Island,
-and Block House Bay, and the Royal Canadian Yacht Club.  So he had been
-there too? Oh, yes, he had been all over Canada and America. He was as
-familiar with Idaho as with Brooklyn. He had fished in the Adirondacks
-and shot mountain sheep in the Rockies.
-
-"You have been to Omaha, then?" the old man asked.
-
-"Oh, yes, of course."
-
-"For my granddaughter here," he continued, with a smile, "is an Omaha
-girl."
-
-"Oh, indeed," said Vincent, rather breathlessly, and again he ventured
-to look across to Maisrie Bethune and her downcast eyes.
-
-"Yes, but only by the accident of birth," said George Bethune,
-instantly, as if he must needs guard against any misapprehension.
-"Every drop of blood in her veins is Scotch--and of a right good quality
-too.  Well, you have heard--you have heard.  Do you think any one could
-understand those old Scotch airs who was not herself Scotch in heart and
-soul?"
-
-"I never heard anything so beautiful," the young man answered, in an
-undertone; indeed, he seemed hardly capable of talking about her, any
-more than he could fix his eyes steadily on her face.  His forced
-glances were timorous and fugitive.  There was something sacred--that
-kept him at a distance. It was enough to be conscious that she was
-there; his only prayer was that she should remain; that he and she
-should be together, if a little way apart, looking at the same skies and
-water and trees, breathing the same air, hearkening to the same sounds.
-So he kept on talking to the old man, in rather a nervous and eager
-fashion, fearful all the time that either of them should propose to go.
-
-And thus it came about that Vincent Harris seemed to have a good deal to
-say for himself; he appeared to forget that he was speaking to two
-strangers; rather he was chatting with two neighbours, whom he wished to
-be his friends.  And the old man, in his self-sufficient and dignified
-way, was quite content to encourage this new acquaintance. His
-conversation was something to pass the time withal; he was modest,
-well-mannered, intelligent; there was an air of distinction about him
-that showed good up-bringing as well as some decision of character.  No
-doubt he was of a wealthy family, or he could not have spent so much of
-his time in travel; by accident he had mentioned one or two well-known
-people as though he were in the habit of familiarly meeting with them;
-from some passing hint as to the nature of his studies, Mr. Bethune
-gathered that this pleasant-spoken, pleasant-smiling neighbour was
-destined for a public career.  There was even something interesting, to
-one who had grown old and callous of the world's shows, in noting the
-bright enthusiasm of the young man, the clear light in his eyes, the
-general air of strength and ease and courage that sate lightly on him,
-as befitting one who was in the very May-morn of his youth.
-
-But at last, for shame's sake, Vincent had himself to rise and break up
-this all too-attractive companionship.  He said, with great humility:
-
-"I am sure I ought to apologise to Miss Bethune for having taken up so
-much of your time.  Rather an unwarrantable intrusion; but I don't think
-there is any chance of the rain coming now--and--and--so I will say
-good-bye."
-
-"Good-bye--glad to have made your acquaintance," said old George
-Bethune, with a grave courtesy.
-
-And Maisrie made him a little bow--for he was looking at her rather
-supplicatingly--as he raised his hat and withdrew.  Their eyes had met
-once more: she could not well have avoided that.  And of course she saw
-him as he walked away southward, across the bridge, until he
-disappeared.
-
-"A very agreeable young man, that," said Mr. Bethune, with decision, as
-he rose to his feet and intimated to his granddaughter that they had
-better set forth again.  "Frank in manner, gentle, courteous,
-intelligent, too--very different from most of the young men of the day."
-
-His granddaughter was silent as she walked by his side.
-
-"What--don't you think so, Maisrie?" he said, with a touch of
-impatience, for he was used to her assent.
-
-"I think," she answered, a little proudly, "that he showed a good deal
-of confidence in coming to speak to you without knowing you; and as for
-his playing those airs in the evening, and in such a way--well, I don't
-like to use the word impertinence--but still----"
-
-He was surprised; perhaps a trifle vexed.
-
-"Impertinence?  Nonsense!  Nonsense!  Frankness and
-neighbourliness--that was all; no intrusion, none: a more modest young
-man I have never met.  And as for his coming up to speak to me, why,
-bless my life, that merely shows the humanizing effects of travel.  It
-is like people meeting at a table d'hote; and what is the world but a
-big table d'hote, where you speak with your neighbour for a little
-while, and go your way, and forget him?
-Confidence?--impertinence?--nonsense!  He was natural, unaffected,
-outspoken, as a young man should be: in fact, I found myself on such
-friendly terms with him that I forgot to thank him for the little
-service he did us--did you, I should say. Bashfulness, Maisrie," he
-continued, in his more sententious manner, "bashfulness and stiffness
-are among the worst characteristics of the untravelled and untaught.
-Who are we--whatever may be our lineage and pride of birth--that we
-should fence ourselves round with a palisade of suspicion or disdain?"
-
-And thus he went on; but he met with no response.  And he did not like
-it; he grew all the more emphatic about this young man; and even hinted
-that women were curiously perverse creatures, who evinced no toleration,
-or sympathy, or good nature in their judgment of their fellow beings.
-What was her objection?  To his appearance?--he was remarkably
-good-looking, and refined in aspect, without a trace of effeminacy.  To
-his manner?--he was almost humble in his anxiety to please.  To his
-talk?--but he had shown himself most bright, good-humoured, alert, and
-well-informed.
-
-"He had no right to come up and speak to you, grandfather," was all she
-would say, and that with a quite unusual firmness.
-
-In the evening, after dinner, when the time came at which Maisrie was
-accustomed to take up her violin, there was obviously a little
-embarrassment. But George Bethune tried to break through that by a
-forced display of geniality.
-
-"Come, now, Maisrie," said he, in a gay fashion, "our neighbour over the
-way was straightforward enough to come up and offer us his hand; and we
-must return the compliment.  One good turn deserves another.  Get your
-violin, and play something: he will understand."
-
-"Grandfather, how can you ask me?" she said, almost indignantly; and
-there was that in the tone of her voice that forbade him to press her
-further.
-
-But perhaps the universal stillness that prevailed thereafter conveyed
-some kind of reproach to her; or perhaps her heart softened a little; at
-all events she presently said, in rather a low voice, and with a
-diffident manner--
-
-"Grandfather, if you--if you really think the young gentleman wished to
-be kind and obliging--and--and if you would like to show him some little
-politeness in return--couldn't you step across the way--and--and see
-him, and talk to him for a few minutes?  Perhaps he would be glad of
-that, if he is quite alone."
-
-"A capital idea, Maisrie," the old man said, rising at once.  "A capital
-idea."  And then he added, with an air of lofty complacency and
-condescension, as he selected a couple of volumes from a heap of books
-on the sideboard: "Perhaps I might as well take over the _Memoires_ with
-me; it is not at all unlikely he may wish to know something further
-about Maximilien de Bethune.  I am not surprised--not at all
-surprised--that a young man called Harris should perceive that there is
-something in the grandeur of an old historical name."
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER IV.
-
-                   STALLED OX AND A DINNER OF HERBS.
-
-
-But on this particular evening, as it happened, Vincent had promised to
-dine at home; for his aunt was returning to Brighton on the following
-day; and there was to be a little farewell banquet given in her honour.
-Of course aunt and nephew sate together; Mrs. Ellison had arranged that;
-knowing that at these semi-political dinner-parties the company was
-frequently a trifle mixed, she took care that on one side at least she
-should have a pleasant neighbour.  And indeed when the guests had taken
-their places--there were about thirty in all--the table presented a
-pretty sight.  From end to end it was a mass of flowers; at intervals
-there were pyramids of ice, draped with roses, blush-red and yellow; but
-the candles in the tall candelabra were not lit--the softly-tinted
-globes of the electric light shed a sufficient and diffused lustre.  It
-was a sumptuous entertainment; and yet there prevailed an air of
-elegance and refinement.  When soup was served, it was not the
-aldermanic turtle, but a clear golden fluid with gems of crimson and
-green; and it was handed round in silver dishes.  No one thought of a
-thick soup on this hot June night.
-
-As soon as the hum of conversation became general, the tall and handsome
-young widow turned to her companion--who was only a year or two her
-junior, by the way--and with her demure and mischievous eyes grown full
-of meaning she said--
-
-"Vin, what has happened to you to-day?"
-
-"What do you mean, aunt?" he answered, with some surprise.
-
-"Something has happened to you to-day," she went on, confidently.  "You
-can't hoodwink me. Why have you been so radiant, so complaisant, this
-afternoon--why are you here, for example--when you haven't shown up at
-this dinner-table for weeks past?"
-
-"And you going away to-morrow, aunt!" he exclaimed.
-
-"No use, Vin.  All of a sudden you want to be magnanimous to the whole
-human race; your amiability becomes almost burdensome; your eyes are
-full of pride and joy; and you think you can hide the transformation
-from me!  Well, then, I will tell you, since you won't tell me: to-day
-you were introduced to her."
-
-He was startled--and no wonder: had his aunt, by some extraordinary
-chance, witnessed that interview in Hyde Park?  Mrs. Ellison's shrewd,
-quick eyes noticed his alarm, and laughed.
-
-"The story is as clear as noonday," she continued, in the same
-undertone.  "You come home every night between nine and ten.  Why?
-Because she is an actress, playing in the first piece only; and of
-course the theatre loses its attraction for you the moment she has left.
-Now, my dear Vin, that is not the kind of thing for you at all!  You'd
-better stop it--even although you have experienced the wild joy of being
-introduced to her.  What do you know about her?  You have been investing
-her with all the charming qualities of her stage heroines; you haven't
-learnt yet that she is a little slatternly in her dress, that her tastes
-in eating and drinking are rather coarse, that her tastes in literature
-and art aren't any--worse still, that she is already provided with a
-husband, a lounger about Strand public-houses, only too ready to accept
-your patronage and the price of a glass of gin--"
-
-He was immensely relieved.
-
-"Oh, you're all wrong, aunt!" he said, cheerfully. "I haven't been
-inside a theatre for six months!"
-
-"You haven't?" she said, glancing at him with a kind of amused
-suspicion.  "You are really playing the good boy with Parliamentary
-reports and blue books?  A very admirable diligence.  Other young men
-would be strolling in the Park, in this hot weather."  And then all of a
-sudden she asked: "What subject were you studying to-day, Vin?"
-
-"Thompson's Distribution of Wealth," he made answer, with equal
-promptitude.
-
-"Oh.  What does he say?"
-
-"You don't want to know, aunt!"
-
-"Yes, I do: I'm used to hearing all sorts of theories at this
-table--though I seldom see them put in practice."
-
-Well, he on his side was glad enough to get away from that other and
-dangerous topic; and whether or not he believed in her innocent desire
-for knowledge, he began to discourse on the possibility of universal
-human happiness being reached by a voluntary equality in the
-distribution of the products of labour.
-
-"Voluntary, do you see, aunt?--that is the very essence of the scheme,"
-he rambled on, while she appeared to be listening gravely.  "Thompson
-will have nothing to do with force; he himself points out that if you
-once bring in force to redress the inequalities of wealth, you leave it
-open for every succeeding majority to employ the same means, so that
-industry would be annihilated: the capitalists would not lend, the
-workers would not work.  No, it is all to be done by mutual consent.
-Those who have wealth at present are not to be disturbed; what they have
-amassed is but a trifle compared with what the millions can produce; and
-it is this product of universal co-operation that is to constitute the
-real wealth of the world.  Well, I suppose it is only a dream," he
-proceeded.  "On the other hand, take my father's way of looking at it.
-He is all for State interference; the State is to appropriate everything
-and manage everything; and to keep on managing it, I suppose, or else
-things would revert to their former condition.  That's where the trouble
-comes in, of course.  The moment you allow anything like freedom of
-contract, how can you prevent the former condition of affairs coming
-into existence again?  You know, after all, aunt, there is generally a
-reason for the institutions and social arrangements of any country; they
-don't spring out of nothing; they grow, and their growth is a
-necessity--"
-
-"Vincent Harris," said the young widow, solemnly, "I perceive the seeds
-of a rabid Toryism beginning to sprout in your young mind.  Wouldn't
-your father say that the reason for the monstrous condition of affairs
-now existing--I don't consider them monstrous; not I; I'm pretty well
-content, thank you--but wouldn't he say the reason was simply the
-ignorance of the people who produce and the unscrupulous greed of the
-other people who take the lion's share of the profits?  Of course he
-would; and so he wants to educate the producer; and protect him by the
-State; and see that he isn't swindled.  Go to; thou art Didymus, and an
-unbeliever; I suspect Lord Musselburgh has been corrupting you.  Tell
-me," she said, irrelevantly, "who is the woman with the black curls--I
-did not catch her name when she was introduced to me--"
-
-He was delighted that she showed no sign of returning to that awkward
-topic.
-
-"Goodness gracious me, aunt," said he, glancing in the direction
-indicated, where sat an elderly lady, thin and gaunt and pale, with
-large lustrous black eyes, and black hair clone up in the fashion of a
-generation ago, "do you mean to say you don't know Madame Mikucsek?"
-
-"Who is Madame--What-is-it?"
-
-"You never even heard of her!" he exclaimed, in affected astonishment.
-"Madame Mikucsek--the discoverer of the Mystery of the East--the
-Prophetess of the New Religion--who has her followers and disciples all
-over the world--from Syria to the Himalayas--from New York to
-Sacramento.  Really, aunt, you surprise me: you will be saying next you
-never heard of _Bo_."
-
-"What is Bo--or who is he?" she demanded, impatiently.
-
-"_Bo_," he repeated, as if he were too puzzled by her appalling
-ignorance to be able to explain, "why, _Bo_--_Bo_ is the equivalent of
-the Chinese _Ta_.  It is the principle of life; it is the beginning and
-the end of all things; it is the condition of the soul--and yet not
-quite the condition of the soul, for the soul can live outside _Bo_
-until the miracle of initiation happens.  Then the soul is received into
-_Bo_, and finds that the present is non-existent, and that only the past
-and the future exist, the future being really the past, when once the
-soul has entered _Bo_--"
-
-"Vin, I believe you are making a fool of me," the pretty Mrs. Ellison
-said, severely.
-
-"Oh, I assure you, aunt," he said, with eyes innocent of guile, "it is
-the great discovery of the age--the great discovery of all time--the
-Sacred--the Ineffable.  When you enter into _Bo_ you lose your
-individuality--or rather, you never had any individuality--for
-individuality was a confusion of thought, a product of the present, and
-the present, as I have explained to you, my dear aunt, ceases to exist
-when you have entered _Bo_.  Did I tell you that _Bo_ is sentient?  Yes,
-but yet not a being; though there are manifestations, mysterious and
-ecstatic; and the disciples write to each other on the first day of each
-month, and tell each other what trances they have been in, and what
-spiritual joy they have received.  These reports are sent to Madame
-Mikucsek; and they are published in a journal that circulates among the
-initiated; but the phraseology is hieratic, the outside world could make
-nothing of it.  As for her, she is not expected to reveal anything--what
-she experiences transcends human speech, and even human thought--"
-
-"I saw the woman mopping up gravy with a piece of bread," said Mrs.
-Ellison, with frowning eyebrows.
-
-"_Bo_," continued the young man, very seriously, "as far as I have been
-able to make it out, consists of a vast sphere; elliptical, however: the
-zenith containing all human aspiration, the base consisting of forgotten
-evil.  When you once enter this magic circle, you are lost, you are
-transformed, you are here and yet not here; to be does not signify to be
-but not to be; and not to be is the highest good except not to have
-been.  _Bo_, when once you have received the consecration, and bathed in
-the light, and perceived the altitudes and the essential deeps and
-cognisances--"
-
-"Ought to be written Bosh," said she, briefly. "I will not hear any more
-of that nonsense.  And I believe you are only humbugging me: Madame
-What's-her-name looks more like the widow of a French Communist.  Now
-listen to me, Vin, for I am going away to-morrow.  I am glad I was
-mistaken about the actress; but take care; don't get into scrapes.  I
-shan't be happy till I see you married.  Ordinarily a man should not
-marry until he is thirty or five-and-thirty--if he is five-and-forty so
-much the better--but even at five-and-thirty, he may have acquired a
-little judgment; he may be able to tell how much honesty there is in the
-extreme amiability and unselfishness and simplicity that a young woman
-can assume, or whether she is likely to turn out an ill-conditioned,
-cross-grained, and sulking brute.  Oh, you needn't laugh: it's no
-laughing matter, as you'll find out, my young friend.  But you--you are
-different; you are no schoolboy; you've seen the world--too much of it,
-for you've learnt disrespect for your elders, and try to bamboozle them
-with accounts of sham systems of philosophy or religion or whatever it
-is.  I say you ought to marry young; but not an elderly woman, as many a
-young man does, for money or position.  Good gracious, no!  You'll have
-plenty of money; your father isn't just yet going to sell this silver
-dinner-service--which I detest, for it always looks more greasy than
-china, and besides you feel as if you were scoring it with the edge of
-your knife all the time--I say he isn't going to sell his silver and
-distribute unto the poor just yet. As for position, you've got to make
-that for yourself: would you owe it to your wife?  Very well," proceeded
-his pretty monitress, in her easy and prattling fashion; "come down to
-Brighton for a week or two.  I will ask the Drexel girls; you will have
-them all to yourself, to pick and choose from, but Louie is my
-favourite.  You have no idea how delightful Brighton is in June--the
-inland drives are perfect, so cool and shaded with trees, when you know
-where to go, that is.  If you come down I'll make up a party and take
-you all to Ascot: Mrs. Bourke has offered me her house for the
-week--isn't that good-natured, when she could easily have let it?--and I
-have to telegraph yes or no to-morrow.  I hadn't intended going myself;
-but if you say you will come down, I will accept; and I know I can get
-the Drexel girls."
-
-"It is so kind of you, aunt; so very kind," he said; "but I really can't
-get away.  You know I don't care much about racing--
-
-"But Louie Drexel isn't racing."
-
-"I'm very sorry, but you must excuse me, aunt," he said contritely.
-
-"Oh--distribution of wealth--supply and demand--sugar-bounties and
-blue-books--is that it? Well, well, what the young men of the present
-day are coming to--"
-
-She could say no more; for at this moment her neighbour, an elderly and
-learned gentleman from Oxford, addressed her.  He had not hitherto
-uttered a word, having paid strict attention to every dish and every
-wine (albeit he was a lean and famished-looking person); but now he
-remarked that the evenings were hot for the middle of June.  He spoke of
-the danger of having recourse to iced fluids.  Then he went on to
-compare the bathing of the Greeks and Romans with the ablutions of the
-English--until he was offered strawberries, whereupon, having helped
-himself largely, he fell into a business-like silence again.
-
-When at length the ladies had gone upstairs, Lord Musselburgh came and
-took the seat just vacated by Mrs. Ellison.
-
-"I have a commission from your father, Vin," said he.  "I am to persuade
-you of the sweet reasonableness of his project--that you should for a
-time become the private secretary of Mr. Ogden."
-
-"The private secretary of a man who hasn't an _h_!" retorted Master Vin,
-with scorn.
-
-"What has that to do with it?" the young nobleman said, coolly.  "No.
-After all, there is something in what your father says.  He believes
-that the next great political and social movement will be the
-emancipation of the wage-earner--the securing to the producer his fair
-share of the products of his labour.  If that is so, it will be a big
-thing. It will be years before it comes off, no doubt; but then there
-will be a great wave of public opinion; and if you are prepared--if you
-are there--if you are identified with this tremendous social revolution,
-why, that magnificent wave will peacefully and calmly lift you into the
-Cabinet.  I think that's about his notion.  Very well.  If you are
-willing to take up this work, how could you begin better than by
-becoming private secretary to Josiah Ogden? There you would come into
-direct touch with the masses; you would get to know at first hand what
-they are thinking of, what they are hoping for; subsequently, you could
-speak with authority. Then there's another thing, Vin.  If you want to
-become a figure in public life in England, if you want to build a
-splendid monument for yourself, you should begin at the base.  Capture
-the multitude; be as red-hot a Radical as they can desire; and they
-won't mind what you do afterwards.  You may accept office; you may be
-petted by Royalty; but they will rather like it--they will look on it as
-a compliment paid to one of themselves.  And that is where Ogden would
-come in.  He, too, is one of themselves--though he has his hired
-brougham when he comes to town, and his big dinners at the Menagerie
-Club.  What have you got to do with his _h_'s?  If I want to back a
-horse, or order a pair of boots, or have my hair cut, what does it
-matter to me whether the man has an _h_, or a superfluity of _h_'s?  You
-make him useful to you; you get what you want; isn't that enough?"
-
-"Oh, no, it is not," Vincent rejoined--but respectfully, for he never
-forgot that Lord Musselburgh was his senior by very nearly five years.
-"You see, you don't go into partnership with your hairdresser, and you
-don't put your name over the bootmaker's shop.  And I shouldn't learn
-much from Mr. Ogden, for I don't believe in his machine-made
-politics--everything to be done by committees, and resolutions, and
-majorities.  I expect to find him starting a Society for the Suppression
-of Punch and Judy Shows, so that the infantile mind of England may not
-be corrupted by exhibitions of brutality."
-
-"He is a very able man, let me tell you that," said Musselburgh, with
-decision.  "And a capital speaker--a slogger, of course, but that is
-wanted for big crowds.  And sometimes he turns out a neat thing.  Did
-you notice what he said at Sheffield the other day--telling the working
-men not to be too grateful for rich men's charities--for recreation
-grounds, drinking fountains, and the like?  What he said was this--'When
-the capitalist has robbed Peter, it is easy for him to salve his
-conscience by throwing a crust to Paul'--not bad.  I think you might do
-worse, Vin, than become Ogden's private secretary.  Pretty hard work, of
-course; but the modern young man, in politics, is supposed to be
-thoroughly in earnest: if he isn't he will have to reckon with the
-evening papers, for they don't like to be trifled with."
-
-The subject was not a grateful one, apparently; Vincent changed it.
-
-"Do you remember," he said, with some little diffidence, "that--that I
-was in your house one afternoon a few weeks ago when an old gentleman
-called--and--and his granddaughter--"
-
-"The perfervid old Scotchman--yes!"
-
-"How did you come to know him?" the young man asked, with downcast eyes.
-
-"I hardly recollect.  Let me see.  I think he first of all wrote to me,
-enclosing a note of introduction he had brought from a friend of mine in
-New York--a brother Scot.  Then, as you saw, he called, and told me
-something further about a book he is going to bring out; and I gave him
-some little assistance--I don't think he is above accepting a few
-sovereigns from any one to help him on his way through the world."
-
-Vin Harris flushed hotly--and he raised his head and looked his friend
-straight in the face as he put the next question.
-
-"But--but he is a gentleman!--his name--his family--even his bearing--"
-
-"Oh, yes, yes, I suppose so," Lord Musselburgh said, lightly.  "Poor old
-fellow, I was glad to lend him a helping hand.  I think his enthusiasm,
-his patriotism, was genuine; and it is a thing you don't often meet with
-nowadays."
-
-"Yes--but--but---" Vincent said, with a good deal of embarrassment, and
-yet with some touch of half-indignant remonstrance, "the money you gave
-him--that was to aid him in bringing out the book, wasn't it?"
-
-"Certainly, certainly!" the other made answer--he did not happen to
-notice the expression on his friend's face.  "Something about
-Scotland--Scotch poetry--I think when he wrote he said something about a
-dedication, but that is an honour I hardly covet."
-
-"In any case," observed the young man, "you have no right to say he
-would accept money from--from anyone--from a stranger."
-
-Then Lord Musselburgh did look up--struck by something in his
-companion's tone.
-
-"Did I say that?  I'm sure I don't know.  Of course it was on account of
-the book that I ventured to give him some little help--oh, yes,
-certainly--I should not have ventured otherwise.  If he had been
-offended, I dare say he would have said so; but I fancy the old
-gentleman has had to overcome his pride before now.  He seems to have
-led a curious, wandering life.  By the way, Vin, weren't you very much
-impressed by the young lady--I remember your saying something--"
-
-Fortunately there was no need for Vincent to answer this question; for
-now there began a general movement on the part of the remaining guests
-to go upstairs to the drawing-room; and in this little bit of a bustle
-he escaped from further cross-examination.
-
-When at the end of the evening all the people had gone away, and when
-Harland Harris had shut himself up in his study to finish his
-correspondence--for he was going down the next morning to a Congress of
-Co-operative Societies at Ipswich--Mrs. Ellison and her nephew found
-themselves alone in the drawing-room; and the fair young widow must
-needs return to the subject she had been discoursing upon at
-dinner--namely, that this young man, in order to guard against pitfalls
-and embroilments, should get married forthwith.
-
-"You seem anxious that I should marry," said he, bluntly; "why don't you
-get married yourself?"
-
-"Oh, no, thank you!" she replied, with promptitude.  "I know when I have
-had--"  Apparently she was on the point of saying that she knew when she
-had had enough; but that would not have been complimentary to the memory
-of the deceased; so she abruptly broke off--and then resumed.  "It isn't
-necessary for me to make any further experiments in life; but for you,
-with such a splendid future before you, it is a necessity.  As for me, I
-mean to let well alone.  And it is well--very well. I do believe, Vin,
-that I am the only woman on this earth--"
-
-"What?" he said.
-
-"--who is really contented.  I am too happy. Sometimes I'm afraid; it
-seems as if I had no right to it.  Why, when I come downstairs in the
-morning, and draw an easy-chair to the open windows--especially when
-there is a breeze coming off the sea, and the sun-blinds are out, and
-the balcony nicely shaded, you know--I mean at home, in Brunswick
-Terrace--well, when I take up the newspaper and begin to read about
-what's going on--as if it was all some kind of a distant thing--I feel
-so satisfied with the quiet and the coolness and the sea-air that I am
-bound to do a little kindness to somebody, and so I turn to the columns
-where appeals are made for charity.  I don't care what it is; I'm so
-well content that I must give something to somebody--distressed Irish
-widows, sailors' libraries, days in the country, anything.  I dare say I
-sometimes give money where I shouldn't; but how am I to know?--and at
-any rate it pleases me."
-
-"But why shouldn't you be happy, aunt?" said the young man.  "You are so
-good-humoured, and so kind, and so nice to look at, that it is no wonder
-you are such a favourite, with men especially."
-
-"Oh, yes," she said, frankly.  "Men are always nice to you--except the
-one you happen to marry; and I'm not going to spoil the situation.  At
-present they're all sweetness, and that suits me: I'm not going to give
-any one of them the chance of showing himself an ungrateful brute.  When
-I come downstairs at Brighton, I like to see only one cup on the
-breakfast-table, and to feel that I have the whole room to myself.
-Selfish?--then you can make amends by sending something to the
-Children's Hospital or the People's Palace or something of that kind."
-
-"Do you know, aunt," he observed, gravely, "what Mr. Ogden says of you?
-He says that, having robbed Peter, you try to salve your conscience by
-throwing a crust to Paul."
-
-"When did I rob Peter?--what Peter?" she said, indignantly.
-
-"You are a capitalist--you have more than your own share--you possess
-what you do not work for--therefore you are a robber and a plunderer.  I
-am sorry for you, aunt; but Mr. Ogden has pronounced your doom--
-
-"Mr. Ogden----!" she said, with angry brows--and then she stopped.
-
-"Yes, aunt?" he said, encouragingly.
-
-"Oh, nothing.  But I tell you this, Vin.  You were talking of the proper
-distribution of wealth. Well, when you come to marry, and if I approve
-of the girl, I mean to distribute a little of my plunder--of my
-ill-gotten gains--in that direction: she shan't come empty-handed.  That
-is, if I approve of her, you understand.  And the best thing you can do
-is to alter your mind and come down to Brighton for a week or two; and
-I'll send for the Drexel girls and perhaps one or two more.  If you
-can't just at present, you may later on.  Now I'm going off to my room;
-and I'll say good-bye as well as good-night; for I don't suppose I shall
-see you in the morning.
-
-"Good-night, then, and good-bye, aunt!" said he, as he held her hand for
-a second; and that was the last that he saw of her for some considerable
-time.
-
-For a great change was about to take place in this young man's position
-and circumstances, in his interests, and ambitions, and trembling hopes.
-He was about to enter wonderland--that so many have entered, stealthily
-and almost fearing--that so many remember, and perhaps would fain
-forget.  Do any remain in that mystic and rose-hued region?  Some, at
-least, have never even approached it; for its portals are not easily
-discoverable, are not discoverable at all, indeed, except by the twin
-torches of imagination and abolition of self.
-
-When he went up to his chambers the next morning he was surprised to
-find a card lying on the table; he had not expected a visitor in this
-secluded retreat.  And when he glanced at the name, he was still more
-perturbed.  What an opportunity he had missed!  Perhaps Mr. Bethune had
-brought an informal little invitation for him--the first overture of
-friendliness?  He might have spent the evening in the hushed, small
-parlour over the way, with those violin strains vibrating through the
-dusk; or, with the lights ablaze, he might have sate and listened to the
-old man's tales of travel, while Maisrie Bethune would be sitting at her
-needle-work, but looking up from time to time--each glance a world's
-wonder!  And what had he had in exchange?--a vapid dinner-party; some
-talk about socialism; an invitation that he should descend into the
-catacombs of North of England politics and labour mole-like there to no
-apparent end; finally, a promise that if he would only marry the young
-lady of Mrs. Ellison's choice--presumably one of her American
-friends--his bride should have some additional dowry to recommend her.
-What were all those distant schemes, and even the brilliant future that
-everybody seemed to prophesy for him, to the bewildering possibilities
-that were almost within his reach?  He went to the window.  The pots of
-musk, and lobelia, and ox-eye daisies, in the little balcony over there,
-and also the Virginia creeper intertwisting its sprays through the iron
-bars, seemed fresh: no doubt she had sprinkled them with water before
-leaving with her grandfather. And had they gone to Hyde Park as usual?
-He was sorely tempted to go in search; but something told him this might
-provoke suspicions; so he resolutely hauled in a chair to the table and
-set to work with his books and annotations--though sometimes there came
-before his eyes a nebulous vision, as of a sheet of silver-grey water
-and a shimmering of elms.
-
-In the afternoon he went out and bought a clothes-brush, a couple of
-hair-brushes, some scented soap, and other toilet requisites--of which
-he had not hitherto known the need in these chambers; and about five
-o'clock or a little thereafter, having carefully removed the last speck
-from his coat-sleeve, he crossed the way, and rather timidly knocked at
-the door.  It was opened by the landlady's daughter, who appeared at
-once surprised and pleased on finding who this visitor was.
-
-"Is Mr. Bethune at home?" he demanded--with some vaguely uncomfortable
-feeling that this damsel's eyes looked too friendly.  She seemed to
-understand everything--to have been expecting him.
-
-"Oh, yes, sir."
-
-"May I go upstairs?"
-
-He gave no name; but she did not hesitate for a moment.  She led the way
-upstairs; she tapped lightly; and in answer to Mr. Bethune's loud "Come
-in!" she opened the door, and said--
-
-"The young gentleman, sir,"--a form of announcement that might have
-struck Vincent as peculiar if he had not been much too occupied to
-notice.
-
-"Ah, how do you do--how do you do?" old George Bethune (who was alone)
-called out, and he pushed aside his book and came forward with extended
-hand.  "Nothing like being neighbourly; solitary units in the great sea
-of London life have naturally some interest in each other: you would
-gather that I looked in on you last night--"
-
-"Yes," said the young man, as he took the proffered chair.  "I am very
-sorry I happened to be out--I had to dine at home last evening--"
-
-"At home?" repeated Mr. Bethune, looking for the moment just a trifle
-puzzled.
-
-"Oh, yes," said his visitor, rather nervously. "Perhaps I didn't
-explain.  I don't _live_ over there, you know.  I only have the rooms
-for purposes of study; the place is so quiet I can get on better than at
-home; there are no interruptions--"
-
-"Except a little violin-playing?" the old man suggested, good-naturedly.
-
-"I wish there were more of that, sir," Vincent observed, respectfully.
-"That was only in the evenings; and I used to wait for it, to tell you
-the truth, as a kind of unintentional reward after my day's work.  But
-of late I have heard nothing; I hope that Miss Bethune was not offended
-that I ventured to--to open my piano at the same time--"
-
-"Oh, not at all--I can hardly think so," her grandfather said, airily.
-"She also has been busy with her books of late--it is Dante, I believe,
-at present--and as I insist on her always reading aloud, whatever the
-language is, she goes upstairs to her own room; so that I haven't seen
-much of her in the evenings.  Now may I offer you a cigar?"
-
-"No, thank you."
-
-"Or a glass of claret?"
-
-"No, thanks."
-
-"Then tell me what your studies are, that we may become better
-acquainted."
-
-And Vincent was about to do that when the door behind him opened.
-Instinctively he rose and turned.  The next instant Maisrie Bethune was
-before him--looking taller, he thought, than he had, in Hyde Park,
-imagined her to be.  She saluted him gravely and without embarrassment;
-perhaps she had been told of his arrival; it was he who was, for the
-moment, somewhat confused, and anxious to apologise and explain.  But,
-curiously enough, that was only a passing phase.  When once he had
-realised that she also was in the room--not paying much attention,
-perhaps, but listening when she chose, as she attended to some flowers
-she had brought for the central table--all his embarrassment fled, and
-his natural buoyancy and confidence came to his aid.  She, on her side,
-seemed to consider that she was of no account; that she was not called
-upon to interfere in this conversation between her grandfather and his
-guest.  When she had finished with the flowers, she went to the open
-window, and took her seat, opening out some needlework she had carried
-thither.  The young man could see she had beautiful hands--rather long,
-perhaps, but exquisitely formed: another wonder!  But the truly
-extraordinary thing--the enchantment--was that here he was in the same
-room with her, likely to become her friend, and already privileged to
-speak so that she could hear!
-
-For of course he was aware that he had an audience of two; and very well
-he talked, in his half-excited mood.  There was no more timidity; there
-was a gay self-assertion--a desire to excel and shine; sometimes he
-laughed, and his laugh was musical.  He had skillfully drawn from the
-old man a confession of political faith (of course he was a
-Conservative, as became one of the Bethunes of Balloray), so all chance
-of collision was avoided on that point; and indeed Vin Harris was ready
-to have sworn that black was white, so eager was he to make an
-impression, on this his first, and wondrous visit.
-
-The time went by all too quickly; but the young man had become
-intoxicated by this unexpected joy; instead of getting up and
-apologising, and taking his hat, and going away, he boldly threw out the
-suggestion that these three--these solitary units in the great sea of
-London life, as George Bethune had called them--should determine to
-spend the evening together.  He did not seem to be aware of the audacity
-of his proposal; he was carrying everything before him in a high-handed
-fashion; the touch of colour that rose to Maisrie Bethune's cheek--what
-of that?  Oh, yes, maiden shyness, no doubt; but of little consequence;
-here were the golden moments--here the golden opportunity: why should
-they separate?
-
-"You see," said he, "I don't care to inconvenience our people at home by
-my uncertain hours; and so of late I have taken to dining at a
-restaurant, just when I felt inclined; and I have got to know something
-of the different places.  I think we might go out for a little stroll,
-as the evening will be cooler now, and wander on until we see a quiet
-and snug-looking corner.  There is something in freedom of choice; and
-you may catch sight of a bay window, or of a recess with flowers in it,
-and a bit of a fountain that tempts the eye--"
-
-"What do you say, Maisrie?" the old gentleman inquired.
-
-"You go, grandfather," the girl replied at once, but without raising her
-head.  "It will be a pleasant change for you.  I would rather remain at
-home."
-
-"Oh, but I should never have proposed such a thing," Vincent interposed,
-hastily, "if it meant that Miss Bethune was to be left here alone,
-certainly not!  I--I decline to be a party to any such arrangement--oh,
-I could not think of such a thing!"
-
-"You'd better come, Maisrie," said the old man, with some air of
-authority.
-
-"Very well, grandfather," she said, obediently; and straightway she rose
-and left the room.
-
-Master Vin's heart beat high; here were wonders upon wonders; in a short
-space he would be walking along the pavements of London town with
-Maisrie Bethune by his side (or practically so) and thereafter he and
-she would be seated at the same table, almost within touch of each
-other.  Would the wide world get to hear of this marvellous thing?
-Would the men and women whom they encountered in Oxford-street observe
-and conjecture, and perhaps pass on with some faint vision of that
-beautiful and pensive face imprinted on their memory?  By what magic
-freak of fortune had he came to be so favoured? Those people in
-Oxford-street were all strangers to her, and would remain strangers; he
-alone would be admitted to the sacred privacies of her companionship and
-society; but a few minutes more, and he would be instructing himself in
-her little ways and preferences, each one a happy secret to be kept
-wholly to himself.  But the entranced young man was hardly prepared for
-what now followed.  When the door opened again, and Maisrie Bethune
-reappeared (her eyes were averted from him, and there was a
-self-conscious tinge of colour in her pale and thoughtful face) she
-seemed to have undergone some sudden transformation.  The youthful look
-lent to her appearance by the long and loose-flowing locks and by her
-plain dress of blue and white linen had gone; and here was a young lady
-apparently about twenty, tall, self-possessed (notwithstanding that
-tinge of colour) and grave in manner.  A miracle had been wrought!--and
-yet she had only plaited up her hair, tying it with a bit of blue
-ribbon, and donned a simple costume of cream-coloured cashmere. She was
-putting on her gloves now; and he thought that long hands were by far
-the most beautiful of any.
-
-Well, it was all a bewilderment--this walking along the London streets
-under the pale saffron of the evening sky, listening to the old man's
-emphatic monologue, but far more intent on warning Miss Bethune of the
-approach of a cab, when she was about to cross this or the other
-thoroughfare. Once he touched her arm in his anxiety to check her; he
-had not intended to do so; and it was he who was thunderstruck and
-ashamed; she did not appear to have noticed.  And then again he was
-afraid lest she should be tired before they reached the particular
-restaurant he had in mind; to which old George Bethune replied that his
-granddaughter did not know what fatigue was; he and she could walk for a
-whole day, strolling through the parks or along the streets, with
-absolute ease and comfort, as became vagrants and world-wanderers.
-
-"Though I am not so sure it is altogether good for Maisrie here," he
-continued.  "It may be that that has kept her thin--she is too thin for
-a young lass.  She is all spirit; she has no more body than a daddy
-long-legs."
-
-Vincent instantly offered to call a cab--which they refused; but he was
-not beset by wild alarms; he knew that, however slight she might be, the
-natural grace and elegance of her carriage could only be the outcome of
-a symmetrical form in conjunction with elastic health.  That conclusion
-he had arrived at in the Park; but now he noticed another thing--that,
-as she walked, the slightly-swaying arms had the elbow well in to the
-waist, and the wrist turned out, and that quite obviously without set
-purpose.  It was a pretty movement; but it was more than merely
-graceful; it was one mark of a well-balanced figure, even as was her
-confident step.  For her step could be confident enough, and the set of
-her head proud enough--if she mostly kept her eyes to the ground.
-
-It was an Italian restaurant they entered at last; and Vincent was so
-fortunate as to find a recess-compartment, which he knew of, vacant.
-They were practically dining in a private room; but all the same they
-could when they chose glance out upon the large saloon, with its little
-white tables, and its various groups of olive-complexioned or
-English-complexioned guests.  The young man assumed the management of
-this small festivity from the outset.  He ordered a flask of Chianti for
-Mr. Bethune and himself; and then he would have got something
-lighter--some sparkling beverage--for the young lady, but that she told
-him that she drank no wine.  Why, he said to himself, he might have
-known!--
-
-      'for in her veins
-    Ran blood as pure and cool as summer rains.'
-
-And as this modest little repast went on, perhaps Vincent was comparing
-it with the banquet of the night before.  Ah, there had been no
-enhancement, no enthralling ecstacy and delight, about that
-entertainment, sumptuous as it was.  Here was some food--he hardly
-looked at it--he did not know what it was, and did not care--which would
-have to be paid for at the rate of 3/6 per head; but as compared with
-this frugal festivity, the splendours of the preceding evening--the
-masses of roses, the pyramids of ice, the silver candelabra, and all the
-rest--shrank into insignificance.  'Here there was a nameless glamour
-filling all the air; a palpitation of hope, and a curious dumb sense of
-gratitude as if for favours unexpected and undeserved; all the coming
-years of his life seemed to be shining there in her eyes--so that he
-hardly dared to look, so full of fear, and yet of a breathless joy and
-wonder, was the revelation, when she happened to glance towards him.
-And on her side, she appeared to be a little less reserved and distant
-than she had hitherto been.  She seemed grateful for the trouble the
-young man had taken on behalf of her grandfather and herself; sometimes,
-when in his eager talk he said something that interested her, she raised
-her head, with a smile in her eyes. A wonderful banquet, truly, though
-not so imposing as that of the previous night.  He learned that she was
-immensely fond of propelling a gondola (the forward oar only; she wanted
-another oar astern to steer) and here was another amazingly interesting
-fact, to be for ever and ever remembered.
-
-As for the old man (for the world was not created solely for young folk)
-he was at once gay and oracular.
-
-"These little breaks and diversions," he was saying, as he stirred his
-coffee--the time of cigarettes having now arrived, "are useful
-things--useful things; an affair of the moment, truly; but the wise man
-makes of the passing moment as much as he possibly can.  Why, the real
-curse of modern life--the ineradicable disease--is the habit of
-continually looking before and after.  We none of us think enough of the
-present moment; we are anxiously speculating as to the future; or, what
-is worse still, fretting over the memory of past injuries and past
-mistakes.  That is where the uneducated, the unimaginative, have their
-consolation; we are not half so happy and content as the stolid
-ploughman or the phlegmatic bricklayer who thinks only of the present
-heat, or the present cold, or, at furthest, of the next pint of beer,
-and of the prospect of getting to bed, with the knowledge that he will
-sleep sound.  The actual and immediate things before them are the things
-that interest them; not the unknown future, or the useless past. But I
-have schooled myself, thanks in a great measure to Horace--and my
-granddaughter knows her Horace too--and I think I keep as stout a heart
-as most.  _Dum loquimur_, of course, _fugerit invida aetas_; but even
-while I know that the night presses down upon me, and the shadowy
-fathers, and the empty halls of Pluto, I put the knowledge away from me;
-I am content with the present moment; I am more than content, for
-example, with this very excellent cigarette--"
-
-"Would you allow me to send you a few boxes?" interposed Vincent, at
-once and eagerly.  "I think the cork mouthpiece is a great improvement.
-I know where they are to be got.  May I send you some?"
-
-"I thank you; but they are not much in my way," the old man said, with a
-certain loftiness of demeanour.  "As I was remarking, the time has gone
-by for unavailing regrets over what has been done to me and mine.  I
-think I may say that throughout we have shown a bold front.  '_Stand
-fast, Craig-Royston!_' has not been our watchword for nothing.  And as
-for the future--why, 'to the gods belongs to-morrow!'  The anticipation
-of evil will not remove it: the recalling of bygone injuries provides no
-compensation.  'The present moment is our ain; the neist we never saw;'
-and so, as we have had a pleasant evening so far, I think we may as well
-get away home again; and, Maisrie, you will get out your violin, and
-we'll have some Scotch songs, and my young friend and I will taste just
-a drop of Scotch whisky; and if there's any better combination than that
-in the world, I do not know of it."
-
-But here a very awkward incident occurred.  Old George Bethune, in his
-grand manner, called to the waiter to bring the bill.  Now Vincent had
-intended to steal out and arrange this little matter without allowing
-the young lady to have any cognisance of it; but of course the waiter,
-when summoned, came up to the table, and proceeded to pencil out the
-account.
-
-"I think, sir," put in the young man, modestly, "you'd better let me
-have that.  It was my proposal, you know."
-
-"Oh, very well," said Mr. Bethune, carelessly; and as carelessly he
-handed over the slip of paper he had just taken from the waiter.
-
-But the quick look of pain and humiliation that swept over the girl's
-face stabbed the young man to the heart.
-
-"Grandfather!" she said, with a burning flush.
-
-"Oh, well," her grandfather said, petulantly; "I have just discovered
-that I have left my purse behind.  Some other time--it is all the
-same--it is immaterial--the next time will be my turn--"
-
-"Here is my purse, grandfather," she said; and she turned with an air of
-quiet firmness to her younger neighbour, and merely said "If you
-please!"  He was too bewildered to refuse: there was something in her
-manner that compelled him to accede without a word of protest.  She
-pushed her purse and the slip of paper across the table to her
-grandfather; and then she rose, and turned to seek her sun-shade, which
-Vincent forthwith brought to her.  The curious mingling of simplicity
-and dignity with which she had interposed impressed him strangely:
-perhaps she was not so much of a school-girl as she had seemed when he
-first saw her walking through Hyde Park?  Then the three of them left
-the restaurant together; and quietly made their way home through the
-gathering twilight.
-
-But he would not go in when they arrived at their door, though the old
-man again put Scotch music and Scotch whisky before him as an
-inducement. Perhaps he dreaded to outstay his welcome. He bade them both
-good-night; and Maisrie Bethune, as she parted from him, was so kind as
-to say "Thank you so much!" with the briefest, timid glance of her
-all-too-eloquent eyes.
-
-He went across to his own rooms--merely for form's sake.  He did not
-light the gas when he got upstairs.  He carefully shut the window; then
-he sate down to the piano; and very gently and quietly he played a
-graceful little air.  It was "_Dormez, dormez, ma belle!_"; and it was a
-kind of farewell message for the night; but he had made sure that she
-should not hear.
-
-
-
-
-                               CHAPTER V.
-
-                       QU' MON COEUR EN MARIAGE.
-
-
-When Maisrie Bethune and her grandfather returned home after the little
-dinner at the restaurant she went upstairs to her own room, while he
-proceeded to summon the landlady's husband from the lower deeps.
-Forthwith the pallid-faced and nervous-eyed Hobson appeared; and he
-seemed to be more obsequious than ever towards the great man who had
-deigned to patronise his humble literary efforts, and had even got some
-of his verses printed in the Edinburgh _Weekly Chronicle_.
-
-"Very hot evening, sir--yes, sir--would you like me to go and fetch you
-a little hice, sir?" said he, in his eager desire to please.  "No
-trouble, sir, if agreeable to you--remarkably 'ot for June,
-sir--theatres doing nothing, sir--only the ballet: you see, sir, the
-young ladies have so little on that they look cool and airy-like, and I
-suppose, sir, that's why the ballet is so popular--yes, sir, my
-brother-in-law, the theatrical agent--"
-
-"Look here, Hobson," Mr. Bethune observed, as if he had not heard a
-word, "you have no doubt noticed a young gentleman who occupies rooms
-over the way?"
-
-"Oh, yes, sir--a very handsome young man," he answered--or rather, what
-he actually did say was "a werry ensome young men."
-
-"I have just made his acquaintance."  Mr. Bethune continued, in his
-lofty fashion, "and naturally I should like to know something more of
-him, though I could not be guilty of the rudeness of asking him
-questions about himself.  For example, I should be glad to know where he
-lives--he only uses those rooms during the day, you understand; and I
-presume that would be a simple thing for you to ascertain--discreetly, I
-mean, discreetly--without any impertinent intrusion."
-
-"Oh, yes, sir," said Hobson, his dull face lighting up with pleasure at
-the notion of being able to do his patron a service.  "Yes, yes, sir; I
-can find out; what more simple?"
-
-At this very moment there was the sound of a door being shut on the
-opposite side of the street. Hobson stepped to the open window; and
-instantly withdrew his head again.
-
-"He has just gone out, sir--I will follow him."
-
-"But discreetly, Hobson, discreetly," was the old gentleman's final
-injunction, as his humble and zealous emissary departed.
-
-When Maisrie Bethune came downstairs again, she was in her ordinary
-dress of striped linen; and she seemed pleased with the evening's
-adventure; and was more talkative than usual.
-
-"It will be very pleasant for you, grandfather," said she, "to have so
-intelligent and interesting a neighbour--don't you think so?  For though
-he is young, he seems to know everything, and to have been everywhere;
-and I am sure, you and he, grandfather, found plenty of things to talk
-about. I have just been wondering whether it is possible he could have
-come to Toronto while we were living there.  Wouldn't that have been
-strange?  Perhaps we have passed him while we were walking along
-King-street; perhaps he may have come round the corner by the Bank of
-Montreal when we were going into Yonge-street--and not a yard between
-us! But no," she continued, musingly, "I hardly imagine it could have
-been.  I think I should have noticed him, and remembered.  Don't you
-think you would have noticed him, grandfather?  He is not like any one
-else--I mean he is not the kind of person you would pass in the street
-without remarking--I don't think you would forget.  Oh, yes, I am very
-glad for your sake, grandfather, that you have made his acquaintance;
-and I hope you will become good friends--although he is young.  You want
-some one to talk to--and not that dreadful Hobson--I can't bear your
-talking to Hobson, grandfather--"
-
-"I am no respecter of persons, Maisrie," said the old man, pompously,
-"so long as people know their place, and keep it."
-
-"But that is just the worst of Hobson, grandfather!" she exclaimed.
-"His fawning and cringing is so despicable.  He is not a man at all.
-And you should tell him the truth about those verses of his,
-grandfather: I can't imagine how you see anything in them--"
-
-"There have been worse--there have been worse," said Mr. Bethune, with a
-magnanimous toleration. "And on the two occasions on which I got the
-_Chronicle_ to let him see himself in print, the gratitude of the poor
-creature was quite pathetic.  A little act of kindness is never thrown
-away, Maisrie, my dear.  So now you'll just get out your violin, and for
-a little while we will cross the Border, and forget that we are here in
-the heart of this stifling London."
-
-But Maisrie begged to be excused.  She said she was rather tired, and
-was going back to her own room very soon.  And indeed, when she had
-brought her grandfather his accustomed hot water, and sugar, and
-spirits, and generally made everything comfortable for him, she kissed
-him and bade him good night and went away upstairs.
-
-It was not to go to bed, however.  Having lit the gas, she proceeded to
-hunt among her books until she discovered a little album entitled "Views
-of Toronto;" and having spread that open on her dressing-table, she drew
-in a chair, and, with her elbows resting on the table, and her head
-between her hands, began to pore over those pictures of the long
-thoroughfares and the pavements and the public buildings.  She seemed to
-find the rather ill-executed lithographs interesting--so interesting
-that we may leave her there with her eyes fixed intently on the brown
-pages.
-
-Meanwhile Hobson had fulfilled his mission, and returned with the
-address of the house into which he had seen the young man disappear; and
-not only that, but he volunteered to gain any further information that
-Mr. Bethune might wish; it would be easy for him, he said, to make the
-acquaintance of one of the menservants in Grosvenor Place.
-
-"Not at all--not at all!" the old man made response, with an affectation
-of indifference.  "I have no wish to pry.  Indeed, I cannot say that I
-have any particular curiosity in the matter.  And you need not mention
-to any one that I know even as much as that.  I cannot recall now what
-made me ask--a momentary impulse--nothing of any consequence--for in
-truth it matters little to me where the young man lives.  Well,
-good-night, Hobson--and thank you."
-
-"Good-night, sir," said Hobson, with his eyes dwelling lingeringly on
-the hot water and whisky. But he received no invitation (for old George
-Bethune was more amenable to his granddaughter's remonstrances than he
-himself was aware) and so, with another effusive "_Good_-night!" the
-landlady's husband humbly withdrew.
-
-Sometimes, after Maisrie had gone to bed, or, at least, retired to her
-own room, her grandfather would wander away out in the streets by
-himself. The night air was cool; there were fewer passers-by to impede
-his aimless peregrinations; sheltered by the dark and the dull
-lamp-light, he could lift up his voice and sing "London's bonnie woods
-and braes," or "Cam' ye by Athol," or "There's nae Covenant now,
-lassie," when he happened to be in the mood, as he generally was.  And
-on this particular evening he sallied forth; but the straight-forward
-direction of his steps showed that he had an objective point.  He went
-along Oxford-street, and down Regent-street; and eventually, by way of
-Garrick-street, Covent Garden, and the Strand, reached Fleet-street,
-where he stopped at a building almost wholly consisting of offices of
-country newspapers.  At this time of the night the place was at its
-busiest--a hive of industry: messengers coming and going, the operators
-assiduous at the special wires, the London correspondents constructing
-their letters out of the latest news, with a little imagination thrown
-in here and there to lend colour.  Old George Bethune ascended to the
-first floor, passed into the premises owned by the Edinburgh _Chronicle_
-(_Daily_ and _Weekly_) and was admitted to an inner room, where he found
-Mr. Courtnay Fox.  Now Mr. Fox--a heavy and somewhat ungainly person,
-who rolled from side to side as he crossed the room, and whose small
-blue eyes twinkled behind his spectacles with a sort of easy and ready
-sarcasm--did not like being interrupted; but, on the other hand, Mr.
-Bethune was a friend, or at least a favoured acquaintance, of the chief
-proprietor of the _Chronicle_, and the London correspondent was
-therefore bound to be civil; so he asked the old man what he could do
-for him.
-
-"If you have anything for the _Weekly_," he observed, "you'd much better
-send it on direct to Edinburgh, instead of sending it down here.  That
-will save one postage--a point which I should have thought would occur
-to a Scotch mind," he added, with a bit of a half-concealed grin.
-
-"You are always girding at Scotland, Mr. Fox," George Bethune said,
-good-naturedly.
-
-"I?  Oh, not I.  I'm sure no one admires the virtues of economy and
-frugality more than I do. That is why I am pretty certain Shakespeare
-must have lived in Scotland--I don't mean 'The rain it raineth every
-day'--but 'a tanner will last you nine year.'  Now how could he have
-learned that money could be made to go so far but by observation of the
-Scotch?"
-
-"I know this," said the old man, with some dignity, "that few have seen
-so much of the world as I have, in various countries and climes; and the
-most generous and hospitable people--generous and hospitable to the
-point of extravagance--I have ever met with have invariably been the
-Scotch.  It may suit you to revile the country from which you get your
-living--"
-
-"Oh, I meant nothing so serious, I assure you," the ponderous journalist
-said at once.  "Come, tell me what I can do for you."
-
-"I should like to look at the Post Office Directory first, if I may."
-
-Courtnay Fox waddled across the room and returned with the heavy volume:
-Mr. Bethune turned to the street and number that had been furnished him
-by his spy, and discovered that the name given was Harland Harris--no
-doubt Vincent Harris's father.
-
-"Ah, yes," the old man said.  "Now I can tell you what I want; and I am
-certain I have come to the right place for information.  For while you
-revile my countrymen, Mr. Fox, because you don't know them, I wonder
-whom amongst your own countrymen--who have any position at all--you
-don't know?"
-
-This was an adroit piece of flattery: for it was a foible of the fat
-correspondent to affect that he knew everybody--and knew no good of
-anybody.
-
-"Of course the man I mean may be a nobody--or a nonentity--and a very
-respectable person as well," continued Mr. Bethune, "but his son, whose
-acquaintance I have made, talks as if his name were familiar to the
-public.  Mr. Harland Harris--"
-
-"Harland Harris!" the journalist exclaimed--but with much complacency,
-for he might have been found wanting.  "Don't you know Harland
-Harris?--or, at least, haven't you heard of him?"
-
-"I have lived much out of England," the old man said.
-
-"And you want me to tell you who and what Harland Harris is?  Is that
-it?  Well, then, I will.  To begin with," proceeded Mr. Courtnay Fox,
-with a baleful light in his small twinkling eyes, "he is a solemn and
-portentous ass--a pedantic prig--a combination of a drill sergeant and a
-schoolmaster, with the self-sufficiency of--of--I don't know what.  He
-is an enormously wealthy man--who preaches the Divine Beauty of Poverty;
-a socialist--who would abolish the income-tax, and have all taxation
-indirect; a Communist--who can eat only off gold plate.  This sham Jean
-Jacques would not only abandon his children, he would let the whole
-human race go to the mischief, as long as you left him on a pinnacle,
-with a M.S. lecture in his hand.  Harland Harris!  Do you want to know
-any more?  Well, I will tell you this, that long ago his vanity would
-have inflated and burst him only that he was defeated in his candidature
-for the Lord Rectorship of Edinburgh University--and that let out a
-little of the gas.  But even now his inconsistencies are
-colossal--almost a madness; I think he must be drunk with a sense of his
-own superiority, as George Sand says--"
-
-"He does not seem to have made a very favourable impression on you,"
-said Mr. Bethune slowly and thoughtfully.
-
-"Did he ever on any human being?" the other retorted.  "Not any one that
-ever I heard of!"
-
-"And his son--do you know anything of him?"
-
-Mr. Courtnay Fox was not likely to admit that he knew nothing.
-
-"Oh," said he, scornfully, "the _enfant gate_ of the political world.
----- has made a pet of him; and so people imagine there is something in
-him.  Of course he'll talk for a few years about universal brotherhood
-and the advancement of humanity and that kind of stuff; and then, when
-he succeeds to his father's money, he'll make a bid for a peerage, or
-else marry a widowed and withered Countess, and subside into a solid,
-substantial, beef-headed bulwark of the Tory party.  That's the way they
-all go!"
-
-"Well, I'm very much obliged," said old George Bethune, rising.  "And
-sorry to have interrupted you.  Good-night--and thanks."
-
-"Good-night," said the journalist, curtly, as he turned to his desk
-again, and its litter of reports and telegrams.
-
-Next morning, when they were about to set forth on their accustomed
-stroll, Maisrie paused at the door for a second, and said--with a very
-curious hesitation, and a face grown rose-red--
-
-"Grandfather, what shall I tell Mrs. Hobson you would like for dinner?"
-
-He did not notice her confusion; he answered, carelessly--
-
-"Oh, never mind just now.  Later on we will see.  Food is not of much
-importance in this hot weather."
-
-Thereafter she was silent for some considerable time.  It was not until
-they had got down to the Serpentine, and when he was about to take out
-his newspaper, that she ventured again to address him.
-
-"Grandfather," she said, timidly, "do you think--Mr. Harris--expects
-us--expects that we should dine together again this evening?  He did ask
-if we had no engagement--and--and perhaps he may imagine there is some
-understanding--"
-
-"Well, Maisrie," the old man made answer, with a playful irony, "if your
-way of it is to be carried out, the arrangement wouldn't last very long.
-I don't suppose our little income could comfortably support three for
-any great space of time."
-
-"Oh, but, grandfather," she said, persuasively, "you know it was but
-right you should pay; we were two, and he only one; of course, if we
-were to dine together again--and he wished it to be his turn--you might
-divide--"
-
-"I think, Maisrie," said he, somewhat sententiously, "it would be better
-for you to leave our small financial affairs in my hands.  These things
-are well understood as between men; it is easy to make an arrangement.
-Especially easy if you are the only son of a very wealthy man--what are
-a few shillings or a few sovereigns one way or the other to him?  And I
-wish you to remember that a young lady's purse is not usually produced
-at a restaurant."
-
-"I am sorry if I did anything wrong, grandfather," she said humbly;
-"but--but I thought--before a stranger--or almost a stranger--it was a
-pity you had forgotten--"
-
-He had opened the newspaper, so that the subject was dismissed; and
-Maisrie was left to her absent dreams and reveries.
-
-All that day there came no message from the other side of the street;
-and likewise the afternoon wore away in silence; while Maisrie, whatever
-she hoped or feared, had not again asked her grandfather what
-arrangements he proposed for the evening.  About six o'clock, however,
-there came a rap at the door below.  Maisrie was in her room upstairs.
-Her grandfather was seated at the little table in the parlour, drawing
-out in water-colour a coat of arms; and he had already finished the
-Bethune part of it--that is to say, the first and fourth quarters of the
-shield were argent, with a fesse between three mascles, or; and likewise
-he had surmounted it with the crest--an otter's head, erased, ppr.; but
-as the second and third quarters were still vacant it was impossible to
-say with which other family he proposed to claim alliance.  At this
-moment Vincent made his appearance at the door, looking very cheerful
-and good-humoured, and modest withal; and he came into the room as if he
-already felt quite at home there.
-
-"I have taken a little liberty," said he, "with regard to this evening.
-I understood that you and Miss Bethune had no engagement, and might
-think of going to that same restaurant again; but then I thought you
-might prefer a change; and so I have ordered dinner at the----"  And he
-named a well-known hotel in the neighbourhood of Burlington Gardens.
-
-"Oh, you have ordered dinner?"
-
-"Yes, sir," said Vincent, respectfully; and then seeing there was no
-objection, he went on with a gayer air: "It does seem absurd that when
-people want to meet each other, and to talk, and get thoroughly
-acquainted, they must needs sit down and eat together; but there is some
-sense in it too; for of course we have all of us our different
-occupations during the day; and dinner-time is the time at which we all
-find ourselves free, so that the meeting is easily arranged.  I hope
-Miss Bethune wasn't fatigued after her long walk of last evening--"
-
-"Oh, no, no," said her grandfather, rising and going to the door.  "I
-must call and tell her we are going out by and bye--"
-
-"Yes, but of course she is coming too!" the young man said quickly.
-
-"If she likes--if she likes.  I myself should prefer it.  I will ask
-her."
-
-And on this occasion also, when she came downstairs, Maisrie Bethune
-appeared in that simple dress of cream-coloured cashmere; and again he
-was struck by the alteration in her aspect; she was no longer the shy
-and timid schoolgirl he had at first imagined her to be, but a young
-woman, of quite sufficient self-possession, tall, and elegant of
-bearing, and with more than a touch of graceful dignity in her manner.
-This time she smiled as she gave him her hand for a moment; and then she
-turned away; always she seemed to assume that this newly-found
-relationship existed only as between her grandfather and the young man,
-that she was outside of it, and only to be called in as an adjunct, now
-and again when it happened to suit them.
-
-Nevertheless, as they by-and-bye walked away down to Burlington Gardens,
-she was much more animated and talkative than he had before seen her;
-and he observed, too, that her grandfather paid heed to her opinions.
-Nay, she addressed the younger of her two companions also, occasionally;
-and now she was not afraid to let a smile dwell in her eyes, when she
-chanced to turn to him.  He was bewildered by it all; it was more, far
-more, than he dared have hoped for; in fact he was the last person in
-the world to suspect that his own bearing--the buoyant unconscious
-audacity, the winning frankness, as well as a certain youthful
-modesty--was at the root of the mystery of this sudden friendship.  For
-one thing, he had told them a good deal about himself and his
-circumstances, during that morning in Hyde Park and during the previous
-afternoon and evening; and there was something in the position of these
-three folk, now brought together after wide wanderings through the
-world, that seemed to invite confidence and intimacy.  Then old George
-Bethune had an excellent fund of good-fellowship, so long as the present
-moment was an enjoyable one.
-
-And, as it turned out, this evening proved to be one of those enjoyable
-moments.  The small festivity to which Vincent had invited his new
-acquaintances was not in the least the haphazard affair he had
-half-intimated it to be; he had arranged it with care; they found
-themselves in a pretty room, with plenty of flowers on the table; while
-the little banquet itself was far more elaborate, both as regards food
-and wine, than there was any call for.  The old gentleman did not
-protest; anything that happened--so long as it was pleasant--was welcome
-to him; and he declared the claret to be as excellent as any he had met
-with for years back.  He could not understand why their youthful host
-would not join him (as if it were likely that Vincent was going to drink
-wine, now that he discovered that Maisrie Bethune drank only water!) but
-he had all the more for himself; and he waxed eloquent and enthusiastic
-on his favourite theme.
-
-"Why sir," said he, with a kind of proud elation in his tone, "I myself
-heard Henry Ward Beecher pronounce these words in the City Hall of
-Glasgow--'I have been reared in a country whose history is brief.  So
-vast is it, that one might travel night and day for all the week, and
-yet scarcely touch historic ground.  Its history is yet to be written;
-it is yet to be acted.  But I come to this land, which, though small, is
-as full of memories as the heaven is full of stars, and almost as
-bright. There is not the most insignificant piece of water that does not
-make my heart thrill with some story of heroism, or some remembered
-poem; for not only has Scotland had the good fortune to have men who
-knew how to make heroic history, but she has reared those bards who have
-known how to sing their deeds.  And every steep and every valley, and
-almost every single league on which my feet have trod, have made me feel
-as if I were walking in a dream.  I never expected to find my eyes
-overflow with tears of gladness that I have been permitted, in the prime
-of life, to look upon this beloved land.'  Well spoken--nobly spoken!
-When I take my granddaughter here to visit her native country--for to
-that country she belongs, in all the essentials of blood and tradition
-and descent--I hope she will be in a similarly receptive mood; and will
-see, not the bare hills, not the lonely islands, not the desolate moors,
-but a land filled with the magic of association, and consecrated by the
-love and devotion of a thousand song-writers, known and unknown. I will
-say with Johnson 'That man is little to be envied whose patriotism would
-not gain force upon the plain of Bannockburn, or whose piety would not
-grow warmer among the ruins of Iona'--"
-
-"Not Bannockburn: Marathon, wasn't it, grandfather?" said Maisrie, in
-her gentle way.
-
-"Well, well," he said, not heeding the interruption. "'Almost every
-single league,' said Ward Beecher; and that is true.  I could make a
-pilgrimage throughout the length and breadth of Scotland, guided by the
-finger of Scottish song. Indeed, I have often thought I should like, if
-the years were spared to me, to collect materials for a volume--a
-splendid and magnificent volume--on the Scotland of the Scotch songs and
-ballads.  The words and the music are already there; and I would have
-the pencil add its charm; so that Scotland, in her noblest and fairest
-aspects, might be placed before the stranger, and might be welcomed once
-again by her own sons.  I would have the lonely Braes o' Balwhidder, and
-Rob Roy's grave in the little churchyard on the hillside; I would have
-Tannahill's Arranteenie--that is on Loch Long side, I think; and the
-Bonnie House o' Airlie:
-
-    'It fell on a day, a bonnie summer's day,
-    When the corn grew green and fairly,
-    That the great Argyle, wi' a' his men,
-    Cam' to plunder the bonnie house o' Airlie.'
-
-Then the Vale of Yarrow--well, perhaps that would have to be a figure
-subject--the grief-stricken maiden bending over the body of her slain
-lover--
-
-    'Pale though thou art, yet best, yet best beloved,
-      O could my warmth to life restore thee!--
-    Ye'd lie all night between my breasts;
-      No youth lay ever there before thee.'
-
-And Colonsay--Leyden's Colonsay--the haunted island that mourns like a
-sea-shell--
-
-    'And ever as the year returns,
-      The charm-bound sailors know the day;
-    For sadly still the mermaid mourns
-      The lovely chief of Colonsay.'
-
-Gala Water--" the old man continued, in a sort of exalted rhapsody; and
-his eyes were absent, as if he were beholding a succession of visions.
-"Hunting Tower--Craigie-burn Wood--the solitude sought out by Bessie
-Bell and her girl companion when they fled from the plague--Ettrick
-Banks--the bush aboon Traquair--in short, an endless series! And where
-the pencil may fail, imagination must come in--
-
-    'I see--but not by sight alone,
-    Loved Yarrow, have I won thee;
-    A ray of fancy still survives--
-    Her sunshine plays upon thee!'
-
-It would be something to do for the sake of 'puir auld Scotland;' and
-think what an enchanted wandering that would be for both Maisrie and
-myself.  Tweed and Teviot--the silver Forth--the stately Clyde: well,
-perhaps she would be better pleased to gather a flower or two--a
-lucken-gowan or a speedwell--on 'the bonnie banks o' Ayr.'"
-
-"But, grandfather," Maisrie Bethune interposed, "before you can begin
-such a book, or even think of it, you know there is something else to be
-done."
-
-"I suppose it would be an expensive volume to bring out?" Vincent
-suggested inquiringly.
-
-"Oh, yes, yes," the old man said--and now he had relinquished that
-rhapsodical strain, and had assumed his usual dignified, not to say
-grandiose, demeanour.  "The drawings must be done by the first artists;
-they must not fall below the poetic pitch of the old ballads and the
-still older airs.  It would be an expensive book to bring out, no doubt;
-but then it would be a noble undertaking; it would be a sumptuous and
-valuable work.  I should think, now," he went on, reflectively, "that
-there ought to be a large paper edition--and perhaps five guineas would
-not be too much to charge--quarto, I mean--quarto--and five guineas for
-such a handsome volume mightn't be too much--"
-
-"Five guineas?" repeated Vincent.  "Well, sir, if you choose to bring
-out the book by subscription, I will undertake to get you fifty
-subscribers for that edition."  And then he added recklessly, "A
-hundred--I will assure you a hundred subscribers!"
-
-"No, Mr. Harris," said Maisrie, and she addressed herself in a more
-direct manner than she had ever yet done to the young man.  "It is not
-to be thought of.  My grandfather has work to do that he must finish
-before entertaining any other schemes. It would be simply wasting time
-to begin and arrange about another book."
-
-He felt himself silenced and humbled, he hardly knew why.  Had she
-construed his proffered assistance into an offer of charity, and
-resented it accordingly?  But he could find no trace of offended pride
-in the refined and gentle features when next he ventured to look at her.
-She had said her say; and that was enough.  And her grandfather seemed
-to know she was in the right; nothing further was mentioned about the
-new proposal--at least at this particular time.  Dessert had come; and
-the business of choosing from among those abundant fruits made a kind of
-break.
-
-When at length they were about to depart, there was no confusion about
-the bill, for Vincent intimated to the old man that he had already
-arranged about that; and Mr. Bethune seemed satisfied, while Maisrie had
-passed on in front and did not hear.  She was very light-hearted and
-talkative as they walked away home.  Her protest against the proposed
-publication, if it showed a little firmness at the time, had left no
-pained feeling behind it; she was now as blithe as a bird; to Vincent
-she seemed to shed a radiance around her, as if she were some
-supernatural being, as she passed through those twilight streets.  Once
-she said something in French--in Canadian French--to her grandfather;
-and the young man thought that never in all his life had he heard
-anything so sweet and fascinating as the soft and blurred sound of the
-_r_'s.  He was to hear a little more of that Canadian French on this
-evening.  When they reached their lodgings, the old gentleman again
-asked his young friend to come in for a little while; the temptation was
-too great; he yielded; and followed them up into the dusky small
-parlour.
-
-"Now we will have a serious smoke," said George Bethune, with decision,
-as he took down his long clay pipe.  "A cigarette after dinner is a mere
-frivolity.  Maisrie, lass, bring over that box of cigars for Mr.
-Harris."
-
-But Mr. Harris firmly declined to smoke, even as he had declined to take
-any wine: what was he going to sacrifice next as a subtle tribute to the
-exalted character of this young creature? Maisrie Bethune seemed hardly
-to understand, and was a little surprised; but now she had to go away
-upstairs, to lay aside her things: so the two men were left alone, to
-chat about the affairs of the day until her return.
-
-When she came down again, her grandfather said--
-
-"Sing something, Maisrie."
-
-"You know I can't sing, grandfather, but I never refuse you, for it is
-not of any use," said she, contentedly, as she took the violin out of
-its case. "But Mr. Harris has had enough of Scotch songs this evening.
-I must try something else.  And perhaps you may have heard the air in
-Canada," she added, addressing the young man from out of the partial
-darkness.
-
-And now what was this new enchantment she was about to disclose and
-practise?  In plain truth, she had very little voice; but he did not
-notice that; it was the curiously naive, and simple, and sincere
-expression of tone that thrilled through his heart, as she proceeded to
-recite rather than to sing the well-known "_C' etait une fregate,_" the
-violin aiding her with its low and plaintive notes:
-
-    _C' etait une fregate_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Dans la mer a touche_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-And here again were those softly slurred _r_'s--not sharply trilled, as
-in the English fashion--but gentle and half-concealed, as it were.  The
-simple story proceeded--
-
-    _Y avait une demoiselle_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Su' l' bord d' la mer pleurait,_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-    _--Dites-moi donc, la belle,_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Qu' a' vous a tant pleurer?_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-    _--Je pleur; mon anneau d' or,_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Dans la mer est tombe,_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-Then he asks the weeping damsel what she would give to any one who would
-find for her her ring of gold that has fallen into the sea.
-
-    _--Je suis trop pauvre fille,_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose),_
-    _Je ne puis rien donner,_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-    _Qu' mon coeur en mariage_
-    _(Mon joli coeur de rose)_
-    _Pour mon anneau dore_
-    _(Joli coeur d' un rosier)._
-
-But the young man sitting there in the twilight hardly heard further
-than that.  The phrase '_qu' mon coeur en mariage_' had something more
-beautiful in it than even the soft sound of the _r_'s as she pronounced
-them; it dwelt in his heart with a mysterious charm; even as she went on
-to tell how the bold gallant who dived for the ring of gold was drowned,
-what he still seemed to hear was "_Je ne puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur
-en mariage;_" and when she had finished, and there was silence, he did
-not speak; there was a kind of bewilderment in the tones of her voice;
-and he could not offer her commonplace thanks.
-
-"Now I am going to light the gas," she said, cheerfully, as she laid
-aside her violin, "and, grandfather, you can challenge Mr. Harris to a
-game of chess, or draughts, or dominoes, whichever he likes best, so
-that I may get to my work, for it cannot always be playtime."
-
-And so it was that, when the gas had been lit, she returned to her own
-corner and to her needlework, while her grandfather and Vincent took to
-dominoes, the old man having his hot water and whisky brought to him to
-accompany his second pipe. Dominoes is a mechanical game; you can play
-well enough even if there is the refrain of a song ringing through your
-memory; the young man did not care who won; and, indeed, he had quite
-forgotten who was the victor as he shortly thereafter made his way south
-through the lamp-lit streets, with his lips half-trying to re-pronounce
-that strangely fascinating phrase, "_qu' mon coeur en mariage--qu' mon
-coeur en mariage_."
-
-Well, this was but the beginning of a series of evenings, until it came
-to be understood that these three dined together each night,
-subsequently returning to old George Bethune's rooms, for a little music
-or dominoes before parting.  Vincent assumed the management of these
-modest little merry-makings; varied the scene of them as much as
-possible; and so arranged matters that no financial question came up to
-ask for Maisrie Bethune's interference.  It is true, she sometimes
-seemed inclined to remain at home, so as to leave the two men greater
-freedom, perhaps; but he would not hear of that; and his ever increasing
-intimacy now lent him a franker authority.  He was high-handed in his
-ways: she smiled, and yielded.
-
-At last there came a proposition that was somewhat startling in its
-boldness.  Cunningly he deferred bringing it forward until the very end
-of the evening, for then he knew that the old gentleman would be more
-inclined to welcome any gay and audacious scheme, without particularly
-weighing pros and cons.  Accordingly having chosen his opportunity, he
-informed them that he had been offered the use of a house-boat during
-the Henley week (which was literally true: he had been offered it--for
-the sum of L30) and said that he had a great mind to accept if only he
-could persuade Mr. Bethune and his granddaughter to go down as his
-guests.
-
-"I understood you to say," he continued, without giving either of them
-time to reply, "that you had never seen Henley at the regatta-time.  But
-it is a thing you ought to see--it is the prettiest sight in England--it
-is perfectly unique--there is nothing else like it in the world.  And
-then they make those house-boats so comfortable; it is simply a small
-floating home; or, on the other hand, you can sit outside, and be in the
-very midst of all the fun.  There is no scramble--no crowd--no
-hustling--so far as we are concerned; and we shall have our own cook and
-steward.  If you do not care to stay the whole week, we could go down on
-Tuesday afternoon--the races begin on Wednesday--and remain for the
-illuminations and fireworks on Friday night.  It would be awfully
-good-natured of you both; of course I could not think of going down and
-occupying a house-boat by myself.  Now what do you say, Miss Bethune?--I
-appeal first to you."
-
-"Yes, what do you say, Maisrie?" the old man said, seeing that his
-granddaughter hesitated; and then he added with a condescending smile:
-"A question of dress, is it?  I have heard that the costumes at Henley
-are rather extravagant."
-
-"Oh, I assure you, no," the young man protested (he would have sworn
-that the sky was pea-green if that would have helped.)  "They are quite
-simple summer dresses--light in colour, of course--oh, yes--but quite
-plain and simple: who would take gorgeous gowns to go boating?"
-
-"Very well, very well," Mr. Bethune said, with an easy good-nature.  "I
-will answer for both Maisrie and myself: we shall be delighted.  Let us
-know the conditions; let us know what may be expected of us; we are old
-travellers and ready for anything.  And don't you be over particular
-about your preparations, my young friend; we can rough it; and indeed
-I'm afraid of late we've been falling into somewhat too luxurious ways.
-Not that I am an anchorite; no--God forbid; if the present moment
-commends itself, I welcome it; I see no wisdom in schooling one's self
-to bear hardships that may not arise.  Yes, I have heard of Henley--the
-Thames in July--the brilliant company--"
-
-"It is awfully kind of you," said Vincent, rising, and preparing to go.
-"I am sure you won't regret it; it is the very prettiest thing in
-England.  And to-morrow night I will let you know all the arrangements."
-
-Full of joy was the heart of this young man as he strode away down to
-Grosvenor Place; and reckless and extravagant were the projects crowding
-in upon his brain as to how he should play the part of host.  For one
-thing, he had the wherewithal; apart from the allowance given him by his
-father, an uncle had died leaving him a considerable sum; while his own
-personal habits were of the most inexpensive kind; so that he had plenty
-of money--too much money--to spend when any whim entered his head.  And
-now, for the first time, old George Bethune and the fair Maisrie were to
-be openly and ostensibly his guests; and what was he not going to do in
-the way of entertaining them? If only he could make sure that Maisrie's
-cream-coloured costume would go well with calceolarias?--then with
-masses of calceolarias that house-boat would be smothered from stem to
-stern!
-
-Nor did the knowledge that Mrs. Ellison would very likely be at Henley
-trouble him one bit.  He was not ashamed of this recently-formed
-friendship; no; rather he was ready to proclaim it to all the world.
-Supposing Mrs. Ellison, shrewd-eyed as she was, were to come and inspect
-them, where could she find two more interesting human beings--the old
-man with his splendid nerve and proud spirit; amidst all his
-misfortunes, and in his old age, too, still holding his head erect; firm
-and unyielding as his own Craig-Royston:--the young girl with her
-pensive and mysterious beauty, her clear-shining, timid eyes, her
-maidenly dignity, her patience with the old man, and persuasive and
-affectionate guidance?  Ashamed of this friendship?--he was more
-inclined to parade it, to boast of it; he would have scorned himself
-otherwise.  Of course (as he could not hide from himself) Mrs. Ellison
-might be inclined to speculate upon ulterior motives, and might begin to
-ask what was to come of all this warmth of friendship and constant
-association.  But any future possibilities Vincent put away even from
-himself; they were all too wild and strange as yet; he was content with
-the fascination he found in these pleasant little merry-makings, in the
-more intimate companionship of the small parlour, in listening, there or
-elsewhere and always, to Maisrie Bethune's voice.  And perhaps it was
-only the sweetness of that voice, and the softly murmured _r_'s, that
-had vibrated through his heart when she sang "_Je ne puis rien donner,
-qu' mon coeur en mariage?_"  What other charm could lie in so simple a
-phrase?  At all events, he thought he would ask Maisrie to take her
-violin down to Henley with her, just in case Mrs. Ellison should some
-evening pay a visit to the _White Rose_.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER VI.
-
-                              FAIRY LAND.
-
-
-It was a soft summer night, cool and fragrant after the heat of the long
-July day; and here, under an awning in the stern of the house-boat
-_White Rose_, were George Bethune, his granddaughter Maisrie, and
-Vincent Harris, looking out upon the magic scene that stretched away
-from them on each hand up and down the river.  All the dusk was on fire
-with illuminations; the doors and windows of the house-boats sent forth
-a dull golden glow; there were coloured lamps, crimson, blue, and
-orange; there were strings of Chinese lanterns that scarcely moved in
-the faint stirring of wind; and now and again an electric launch would
-go by--stealthily and silently--with brilliant festoons of fierce white
-lights causing it to look like some gigantic and amazing insect
-irradiating the dark.  The smooth surface of the stream quivered with
-reflections; here and there a rowing boat glided along, with a cool
-plash of oars; a gondola came into view and slowly vanished--the
-white-clad gondolier visionary as a ghost.  Everywhere there was a scent
-of flowers; and on board this particular house-boat there was but the
-one prevailing perfume; for the sole decoration of the saloon consisted
-of deep crimson roses--a heavy splendour against the white and gold
-walls.  From some neighbouring craft came the tinkle of a banjo; there
-was a distant hum of conversation; the unseen reeds and waterlilies
-could be imagined to be whispering in the silence.  Among the further
-woods and meadows there was an occasional moving light; no doubt the
-campers-out were preparing to pitch their tents.
-
-"Mr. Talkative of Prating-row is hardly wanted here to-night," old
-George Bethune was saying, unmindful of his own garrulous habits.
-"Music is better.  What is that they are singing over there, Maisrie?"
-
-"'The Canadian Boat Song,' grandfather."
-
-"Oh, yes, of course: I thought it was familiar. And very pretty it
-sounds, coming across the water--though I do not know whether the air is
-modern or old.  What I am certain of," he continued, raising his voice
-slightly as he usually did when he was about to discourse, "is that the
-finest national airs are ancient beyond the imagination of man to
-conceive.  No matter when words may have been tacked on to them; the
-original melodies, warlike, or pathetic, or joyous, were the voice of
-millions of generations that passed away leaving us only these
-expressions of what they had felt.  And if one could only re-translate
-them!--if one could put back into speech all the human suffering that
-found expression in such an air as 'The Last Rose of Summer,' wouldn't
-that electrify the world?  I wonder how many millions of generations
-must have suffered and wept and remembered ere that piteous cry could
-have been uttered; and when I come to Tom Moore's wretched
-trivialities--"
-
-"Grandfather," interposed Maisrie Bethune, quickly (for there were
-certain subjects that angered him beyond endurance) "you must not forget
-to show Mr. Harris that old play you found--with the Scotch airs, I
-mean--"
-
-"Yes, that is curious," said the old man, yielding innocently.
-"Curious, is it not, that long before either Burns or Scott was born, a
-Scotchman named Mitchell should have collected over fifty of the
-best-known Scotch airs, and printed them, with words of his own; and
-that he should have chosen for the scene of his play the Borders of the
-Highlands, so as to contrast the manners and customs of the Highland
-chieftains and their fierce clansmen with those of the Lowland lairds
-and the soldiery sent to keep the peace between them.  The _Highland
-Fair_ was produced at Drury Lane about 1730, if I remember aright; but I
-cannot gather whether Ewen and Colin, and Alaster and Kenneth, impressed
-the Londoners much.  To me the book is valuable because of the
-airs--though I could wish for the original songs instead of
-Mitchell's--"
-
-Here Maisrie, seeing that her grandfather was started on a safer
-subject, quietly rose; and at the first pause she said--
-
-"I see some of them are putting out their lights, and that is a hint for
-me to be off.  I suppose we shall be wakened early enough to-morrow
-morning by the boats going by.  Good-night, Mr. Harris! Good-night,
-grandfather!"
-
-She shook hands with both, and kissed her grandfather; then she passed
-into the glow of that wonderful rose-palace, and made her way along to
-the ladies' cabin, into which she disappeared.  Vincent now lit a
-cigar--the first during this day.
-
-But when old George Bethune resumed his monologue, it was neither
-Highland clans nor Lowland songs that concerned him; it was something
-that proved to be a good deal more interesting to his patient listener.
-It was of Maisrie's youth that he spoke, and that in a far more simple
-and natural way than was his wont.  There were no genealogical
-vauntings, no exalted visions of what she should be when she came in for
-her rights; there were reminiscences of her earlier years, and of his
-and her wanderings together; and there was throughout a certain
-wistfulness in his tone.  For once he talked without striving for
-effect, without trying oratorically to convince himself; and it is to be
-imagined how entirely Vincent was engrossed by this simple recital.  Not
-that there was any consecutive narrative.  The young man could only
-vaguely gather that Maisrie's father had been a railway-engineer; that
-he had married a young Scotch lady in Baltimore before going out west;
-that Maisrie had been born in Omaha; that shortly thereafter her mother
-died; then came the collapse of certain speculations her father had been
-led into, so that the widower, broken in heart and fortune, soon
-followed his young wife, leaving their child to the care of her only
-surviving relative.  Whether there were some remains of the shattered
-fortune, or whether friends subscribed to make up a small fund for them,
-it appeared that the old man and his granddaughter were not quite
-penniless; for he took credit to himself that he had spent nearly all
-their little income, arising from this unspecified source, on Maisrie's
-education.
-
-"I wish to have her fitted for any sphere to which she might be called,"
-he went on, in a musing kind of way.  "And I hope I have succeeded.  She
-has had the best masters I could afford; and something of her teaching I
-have taken upon myself.  But, after all, that is not of the greatest
-importance.  She has seen the world--far more than most of her years;
-and she has not been spoiled by the contact.  I could have wished her,
-perhaps, to have had more of the companionship of her own sex; but that
-was not often practicable, in our wandering life.  However, she has an
-intuitive sympathy that stands for much; and if in society--which is not
-much in our way--she might show herself shy and reserved, well, I, for
-one, should not complain: that seems to me more to be coveted than
-confidence and self-assertion.  As for outward manner she has never
-wanted any school-mistress other than her own natural tact and her own
-refinement of feeling; she is a gentlewoman at heart; rudeness,
-coarseness, presumption would be impossible to her--"
-
-"The merest stranger can see that," Vincent ventured to say, in rather a
-low voice.
-
-"And thus so far we have come through the world together," the old man
-continued, in the same meditative mood.  "What I have done I have done
-for the best.  Perhaps I may have erred: what could I tell about the
-uprearing of a young girl? And it may be that what she is now she is in
-spite of what I have done for her and with her--who knows such
-mysteries?  As for the future, perhaps it is better not to look to it.
-She is alone; she is sensitive; the world is hard."
-
-"I know many who would like to be her friends," the young man said,
-breathlessly.
-
-"Sometimes," old George Bethune continued, slowly and thoughtfully, "I
-wonder whether I have done my best.  I may have built on false
-hopes--and taught her to do the same.  I see young women better equipped
-for the battle of the world, if it is to come to that.  Perhaps I have
-been selfish too; perhaps I have avoided looking to the time when she
-and I must in the natural course of things be separated.  We have been
-always together; as one, I might say; the same sunlight has shone on us,
-we have met the same storms, and not much caring, so long as we were the
-one with the other. But then--the years that can be granted me now are
-but few; and she has no kinsman to whom she can go, even to glean in the
-fields and ask for a pitcher of water.  And when I think of
-her--alone--among strangers--my Maisrie--"
-
-His voice choked--but only for a moment.  He suddenly sprang to his
-feet, and flung his arms in the air, as if he would free himself from
-this intolerable burden of despondency and doubt.
-
-"Why," said he, in accents of scornful impatience, "have I gone mad, or
-what pestilent thing is this! _Sursum corda_!  We have faced the world
-together, she and I, and no one has ever yet found us downhearted.
-'We've aye been provided for, and sae will we yet': I do not mean as
-regards the common necessities of life--for these are but of small
-account--but the deeper necessities of sympathy and hope and confidence.
-Stand fast, Craig-Royston!--'this rock shall fly, from its firm base as
-soon as I!'  Well, my young friend," he continued, quite cheerfully and
-bravely, "you have seen me in a mood that is not common with me: you
-will say nothing about it--to her, especially. She puts her trust in me;
-and so far, I think, I have not failed her.  I have said to her 'Come
-the three corners of the world in arms, and we shall shock them'; ill
-fortune buffets uselessly against 'man's unconquerable mind.'  She knows
-the race she comes of, and the motto of that race: Craig-Royston holds
-its front!  Well, well, now, let me thank you for this beautiful
-evening; and on her behalf too; she is at the time when the mind should
-be stored with pleasant memories.  Perhaps I have been
-over-communicative, and made you the victim of idle fears; but there
-will be no more of that; to-morrow you shall find me in my right mind."
-
-He held out his hand.  The young man did not know what to say--there was
-so much to say!  He could only make offer of some further little
-hospitalities, which Mr. Bethune declined; then the steward was
-summoned, to put out the lamps and make other preparations, so that the
-_White Rose_ should fold its petals together, for the slumber of the
-night.  And presently a profound peace reigned from stem to stern; and
-the last plashing of the oars outside had died away.
-
-But it was not to sleep that Vincent devoted the early hours of this
-night and morning.  His mind was tossed this way and that by all kinds
-of moods and projects, the former piteous and the latter wildly
-impracticable.  He had never before fully realised how curiously
-solitary was the lot of these two wanderers, how strange was their
-isolation, how uncertain was their future.  And while the old man's
-courage and bold front provoked his admiration, he could not help
-looking at the other side of the shield: what was to become of her, when
-her only protector was taken from her?  He knew that they were none too
-well off, those two; and what would she do when left alone?  But if on
-the very next day he were to go to Mrs. Ellison and borrow L10,000 from
-her, which he would have mysteriously conveyed to old George Bethune?
-He could repay the money, partly by the sacrifice of his own small
-fortune, and partly by the assigning over of the paternal allowance;
-while he could go away to Birmingham, or Sheffield, or wherever the
-place was, and earn his living by becoming Mr. Ogden's private
-secretary.  They need never know from whom this bounty came, and it
-would render them secure from all the assaults of fortune.  Away up
-there in the Black Country he would think of them; and it would lighten
-the wearisome toil of the desk if he could imagine that Maisrie Bethune
-had left the roar and squalor of London, and was perhaps wandering
-through these very Thames-side meadows, or floating in some
-white-garnitured boat, under the shade of the willows.  There would be
-rest for the pilgrims at last, after their world-buffetings.  And so he
-lay and dreamed and pitied and planned, until in the window of the small
-state-room there appeared the first blue-gray of the dawn, about which
-time he finally fell asleep.
-
-But next morning all was briskness and activity around them--flags
-flying, coloured awnings being stretched, pale swirls of smoke rising
-from the stove-pipes, the pic-nickers in the meadows lighting their
-spirit-lamps for the breakfast tea.  The sun was shining brightly, but
-there was a cool breeze to temper the heat; the surface of the stream
-was stirred into silver; the willows and rushes were shivering and
-swaying; a scent of new-mown hay was in the air.  Already there were
-plenty of craft afloat, on business or on pleasure bent; early visits
-being paid, or masses of flowers, ferns, and palms being brought along
-for purchasers.  Maisrie was the first to be up and out; then old George
-Bethune could be heard gaily singing in his state-room, as an
-accompaniment to his toilet--
-
-    "Hey, Jonnie Cope, are ye waukin yet,
-    And are your drums a-beatin yet,
-    If ye were waukin, I would wait
-    To meet Jonnie Cope in the morning?"
-
-Finally when Vincent, with many apologies for being late, made his
-appearance outside, he found the old man comfortably seated in the
-stern-sheets, under the pink and white awning, reading a newspaper he
-had procured somewhere, while Maisrie was on the upper-deck of the
-house-boat watering the flowers with a can that she had got from the
-steward.
-
-And indeed to this young man it appeared a truly wonderful thing that
-these three, some little while thereafter, in the cool twilight of the
-saloon, should be seated at breakfast together; they seemed to form a
-little family by themselves, isolated and remote from the rest of the
-world.  They forgot the crowded Thames outside and the crowded meadows;
-here there was quiet, and a charming companionship; a band that was
-playing somewhere was so distant as to be hardly audible.  Then the
-saloon itself was charming; for though the boat was named the _White
-Rose_, there was a good deal of pale pink in its decorations: the
-flutings and cornice were pink where they were not gold, and pink were
-the muslin curtains drawn round the small windows; while the profusion
-of deep crimson roses all round the long room, and the masses of grapes
-and pineapples on the breakfast-table made up a picture almost typical
-of summer, in the height of its luxuriance and shaded coolness.
-
-"This seems very nice," said the young host, "even supposing there were
-no river and no racing. I don't see why a caravan like this shouldn't be
-put on wheels and taken away through the country. There is an idea for
-you, Mr. Bethune, when you set out on your pilgrimage through Scotland;
-wouldn't a moveable house of this kind be the very thing for Miss
-Bethune and you?--you could set it afloat if you wanted to go down a
-river, or put it on a lorry when you wanted to take the road."
-
-"I'm afraid all this luxury would be out of place in 'Caledonia, stern
-and wild,'" the old man said. "No, no; these things are for the gay
-south.  When Maisrie and I seek out the misty solitudes of the north,
-and the graves of Renwick and Cargill, it will be on foot; and if we
-bring away with us some little trifle to remind us of Logan's streams
-and Ettrick's shaws, it will be a simple thing--a bluebell or a bit of
-yellow broom.  I have been thinking that perhaps this autumn we might
-begin--"
-
-"Oh, no, grandfather," Maisrie interposed at once. "That is impossible.
-You know you have the American volume to do first.  What a pity it would
-be," she went on, with an insidious and persuasive gentleness which the
-young man had seen her adopt before in humouring her grandfather, "if
-some one else were to bring out a book on the same subject before you.
-You know no one understands it so thoroughly as you do, grandfather: and
-with your extraordinary memory you can say exactly what you require; so
-that you could send over and get the materials you want without any
-trouble."
-
-"Very well, very well," the old man said, curtly. "But we need not talk
-business at such a time as this."
-
-Now there was attached to the _White Rose_ a rowing boat; and a very
-elegant rowing-boat it was, too, of varnished pine; and by and bye
-Vincent proposed to his two guests that they should get into the
-stern-sheets, and he would take a short pair of sculls, and pull them up
-to the bridge, to show them the other house-boats, and the people, and
-the fun of the fair generally.
-
-"But wouldn't you take the longer oars," said Maisrie, looking down into
-the shapely gig, "and let me have one?"
-
-"Oh, would you like that?" he said, with pleasure in his eyes.  "Yes, by
-all means, if you care to row. It is a light boat though it's long; you
-won't find it hard pulling.  By the way, I hunted about everywhere to
-get a gondola for you, and I couldn't."
-
-"But who told you I had ever tried an oar in a gondola?" she asked, with
-a smile.
-
-"Why, you yourself: was I likely to forget it?" he said reproachfully.
-
-And oh! wasn't he a proud young man when he saw this rare and radiant
-creature--clad all in white she was, save for a bunch of yellow
-king-cups in her white sailor hat, and a belt of dull gold satin at her
-waist--when he saw her step down into the boat, and take her place, and
-put out the stroke oar with her prettily shaped hands.  Her grandfather
-was already in the stern-sheets, in possession of the tiller-ropes.
-When they moved off into mid-stream, it was very gently, for the river
-was already beginning to swarm; and he observed that she pulled as one
-accustomed to pulling, and with ease; while, as he was responsible for
-keeping time, they had nothing to be ashamed of as they slowly moved up
-the course.  Indeed, they were only paddling; sometimes they had to call
-a halt altogether, when there was a confusion; and this not unwelcome
-leisure they devoted to an observation of the various crews--girls in
-the lightest of summer costumes, young men in violent blazers--or to a
-covert inspection of the other house-boats, with their parterres and
-festoons of flowers, their huge Japanese sun-shades and tinted awnings,
-and the brilliant groups of laughing and chatting visitors.
-
-"Oh, Mr. Harris, do look--isn't that a pretty one!" Maisrie exclaimed,
-in an undertone.
-
-He glanced in the direction indicated, and there beheld a very handsome
-house-boat, all of rich-hued mahogany, its chief decoration being
-flowerboxes in blue tiles filled with marguerites.  At the same instant
-he found that a pair of eyes were fixed on him--eyes that were
-familiar--and the next moment he knew that Mrs. Ellison, from the upper
-deck of that mahogany house-boat, was regarding him and his companions
-with an intense curiosity.  But so swift was her scrutiny, and so
-impassive her face, that ere he could guess at the result of her
-investigation she had made him a formal little bow and turned away to
-talk to her friends.  Of course, with one hand on the oar he raised his
-hat with the other: but the effect of this sudden recognition was to
-leave him rather breathless and bewildered.  It is true, he had half
-expected her to be there; but all the same he was not quite prepared;
-and--and he was wondering what she was thinking now. However, the
-officials were beginning to clear the course for the first race; so the
-gig was run in behind one of the tall white poles; and there the small
-party of three remained until the rival crews had gone swiftly by, when
-it was permitted them to return to the _White Rose_.
-
-After luncheon he said he would leave his guests to themselves for a
-little while, as he wished to pay a visit to a friend he had seen on one
-of the other house-boats; then he jumped into the gig, made his way
-along to the _Villeggiatura_, got on board, went up the steps, and found
-himself among a crowd of people.  Mrs. Ellison, noticing him, discreetly
-left the group she was with, and came to him, taking him in a measure
-apart.
-
-"Wait a moment, Vin," she said, regarding the young man.  "If you wish
-it--if you prefer it--I have seen nothing."
-
-"What do you mean, aunt!" he said, with some haughty inclination to
-anger.  "Why should I seek any concealment?  I want you to come along
-that I may introduce to you two friends of mine."
-
-Instinctively she seemed to draw back a little--almost as if she were
-afraid.
-
-"Oh, no, thanks, Vin.  No, thanks.  Please leave me out."
-
-"Why?" he demanded.
-
-The pretty young widow was embarrassed and troubled; for she knew the
-fiery nature of young men; and did not want to provoke any quarrel by an
-unguarded expression.
-
-"Well--it is simply this, you know--they are strangers--I mean--I
-suppose that neither your father nor any of the family have met
-them--they seemed somehow like strangers--unusual looking--and--and I
-shouldn't like to be the first. Leave me out, there's a good boy!"
-
-"Why?" he demanded again.
-
-So she was driven to confession.
-
-"Well, look here, Vin; I may be wrong; but aren't these new friends
-somehow connected with your being so much away from home of late--with
-your being in those lodgings?  Was it there you made their
-acquaintance?"
-
-"If you want to know, I saw them first at Lord Musselburgh's," said he
-with an amazing audacity; for although the statement was literally true,
-it was entirely misleading.
-
-And apparently it staggered the pleasant-eyed young widow.
-
-"Oh, at Lord Musselburgh's?" said she, with a distinct (but cautious)
-change of manner.  "Oh, really.  Lord Musselburgh's.  But why should you
-want to introduce me to them, Vin?"
-
-"Because," said he, "they have never met any member of our family: and
-as you are the most goodnatured and the prettiest, I want to produce a
-favourable impression at the outset."
-
-She laughed and was not displeased.
-
-"There are some other qualities that seem to characterise our
-family--impudence for one," she observed.  "Well, come along, then, Vin:
-where are your friends?"
-
-"In a house-boat down there--the _White Rose_."
-
-"The _White Rose_?  I noticed it yesterday--very pretty--whose is it?"
-
-"Mine for the present; I rented it for the week," he replied.
-
-"Who are the other members of your party?"
-
-"None--only those two."
-
-But here she paused at the top of the steps; and said in an undertone--
-
-"Really, Vin, this is too much!  You, a young man entertaining those
-two--and no lady chaperon--"
-
-He turned and looked at her, with straight eyes.
-
-"Oh, it's quite right," she said, hastily.  "It's quite right, of
-course--but--but so much _en evidence_--so prominent--people might
-talk--"
-
-"I never try to hinder people from talking," said he, with a certain
-scorn.  "And if they busy themselves with my small affairs, they are
-welcome to ring their discoveries from the tops of the steeples.  I did
-not ask anybody's permission when I invited two friends of mine, who had
-never been to Henley before, to be my guests during the regatta-week."
-
-"Of course not, of course not," she said, gently; "but you are doing it
-in such a marked way--"
-
-"Come, come, aunt," said he, "it isn't like you to niggle about nothing.
-You are not a prude; you have too much goodnature--and too much common
-sense.  And I don't want you to go on board the _White Rose_ with any
-kind of prejudice in your mind."
-
-They could not get away just then, however, for the course was being
-cleared for the next race; so they lingered there until they saw, far
-away on the open river, two small objects like water-insects, with
-slender quick-moving legs, coming rapidly along.  The dull murmur of the
-crowd became a roar as the boats drew nearer.  Then the needle-like
-craft shot by, almost neck and neck; and loud were the shouts that
-cheered this one or that; while straining eyes followed them along to
-the goal.  The sudden wave of enthusiasm almost immediately subsided;
-the surface of the river was again being crowded by the boats that had
-been confined behind the white poles; and now Vincent got his fair
-companion down into the gig and, with some little difficulty and delay,
-rowed her along to the _White Rose_.
-
-He was very anxious as he conducted her on board; but he affected a
-splendid carelessness.
-
-"Mr. Bethune," said he, "let me introduce you to my aunt, Mrs.
-Ellison--Miss Bethune, Mrs. Ellison: now come away inside, and we'll get
-some tea or strawberries or something--racing isn't everything at
-Henley--
-
-"It isn't anything at all, as far as I have seen," said Mrs. Ellison,
-goodhumouredly, as she followed her nephew into the saloon.  "Well, this
-is very pretty--very pretty indeed--one of the simplest and
-prettiest--so cool-looking.  I hear this is your first visit to Henley,"
-she continued addressing the old man, when they had taken their seats:
-Vincent meanwhile, bustling about to get wine and biscuits and fruit,
-for the steward had gone ashore.
-
-"It is," said he, "and I am glad that my granddaughter has seen it in
-such favourable circumstances.  Although she has travelled much, I doubt
-whether she has ever seen anything more charming, more perfect in its
-kind.  We missed the Student's Serenade at Naples last year; but that
-would have been entirely different, no doubt; this is a vast water
-picnic, among English meadows, at the fairest time of the year, and with
-such a brilliancy of colour that the eye is delighted in every
-direction."
-
-He was self-possessed enough (whatever their eagerly solicitous young
-host may have been); and he went on, in a somewhat lofty and sententious
-fashion, to describe certain of the great public festivals and
-spectacles he had witnessed in various parts of the world.  Mrs. Ellison
-was apparently listening, as she ate a strawberry or two; but in reality
-she was covertly observing the young girl (who sate somewhat apart) and
-taking note of every line and lineament of her features, and even every
-detail of her dress.  Vincent brought Mr. Bethune a tumbler of claret
-with a lump of ice in it; he drained a deep draught; and resumed his
-story of pageants.  Maisrie was silent, her eyes averted: the young man
-asked himself whether the beautiful profile, the fine nostrils, the
-sensitive mouth, would not plead for favour, even though she did not
-speak. It seemed a thousand pities that her grandfather should be in
-this garrulous mood.  Why did not Mrs. Ellison turn to the girl
-direct?--he felt sure there would be an instant sympathy between those
-two, if only Maisrie would appeal with her wonderful, true eyes.  What
-on earth did anyone want to know about the resplendent appearance of the
-White Cuirassiers of the Prussian Guard, as they rode into Prague a week
-or two after the battle of Koeniggraetz, with their dusty and swarthy
-faces and their copper-hued breastplates lit up by the westering sun?
-
-But, on the other hand, Mrs. Ellison was not displeased by this
-one-sided conversation; quite the contrary; she wanted to know all about
-these strange people with whom her nephew had taken up; and the more the
-old man talked the better she resented the intervention of a race which
-Master Vin dragged them all away to see; and as soon as it was
-over--they were now seated in the stern-sheets of the boat--she turned
-to Mr. Bethune with a question.
-
-"I understand," she said, in a casual sort of way, "that you know Lord
-Musselburgh?"
-
-At this Maisrie looked up startled.
-
-"Oh, yes," said her grandfather, in his serene and stately fashion.
-"Oh, yes.  A most promising young man--a young man who will make his
-mark. Perhaps he is riding too many hobbies; and yet it might not be
-prudent to interfere and advise; a young man in his position is apt to
-be hot-headed--"
-
-"Mrs. Ellison," interposed Maisrie, "we are only slightly acquainted
-with Lord Musselburgh--very slightly indeed.  The fact is, he was kind
-enough to interest himself in a book, that my grandfather hopes to bring
-out shortly."
-
-"Ob, really," said the pretty widow with a most charming smile (perhaps
-she was glad of this opportunity of talking to the young lady herself)
-"and may I ask--pardon my curiosity--what the subject is."
-
-"It is a collection of poems written by Scotchmen living in America and
-Canada," answered Maisrie, quite simply.  "My grandfather made the
-acquaintance of several of them, and heard of others; and he thought
-that a volume of extracts, with a few short biographical notices, might
-be interesting to the Scotch people over here.  For it is about Scotland
-that they mostly write, I think, and of their recollections--perhaps
-that is only natural."
-
-"And when may we expect it?" was the next question.
-
-Maisrie turned to her grandfather.
-
-"Oh, well," the old man made answer, with an air of magnificent
-unconcern, "that is difficult to say.  The book is not of such great
-importance; it may have to stand aside for a time.  For one thing, I
-should most likely have to return to the other side to collect
-materials; whereas, while we are here in the old country, there are so
-many opportunities for research in other and perhaps more valuable
-directions, that it would be a thousand pities to neglect them.  For
-example, now," he continued, seeing that Mrs. Ellison listened meekly,
-"I have undertaken to write for my friend Carmichael of the _Edinburgh
-Chronicle_ a series of papers on a branch of our own family that
-attained to great distinction in the Western Isles during the reign of
-the Scotch Jameses--the learned Beatons of Islay and Mull."
-
-"Oh, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, affecting much interest.
-
-"Yes," resumed old George Bethune, with much dignified complacency, "it
-will be a singular history if ever I find time to trace it out.  The
-whole of that family seem to have been regarded with a kind of
-superstitious reverence; all their sayings were preserved; and even now,
-when a proverb is quoted in the Western Isles, they add, 'as the sage of
-Mull said' or 'as the sage of Islay said.'  For _ullahm_, I may inform
-you, Mrs.--Mrs.--"
-
-"Ellison," she said, kindly.
-
-"Mrs. Ellison--I beg your pardon--my hearing is not what it was.
-_Ullahm_, in the Gaelic tongue means at once a Doctor of Medicine and a
-wise man--"
-
-"They distinguish between the terms in English," put in Vincent.
-
-"--and doctors most of them appear to have been," continued the old man,
-quite oblivious of interruption: indeed he seemed to be reading
-something out of his memory, rather than addressing particularly any one
-of his audience.  "A certain Hector Beaton, indeed, got a considerable
-grant in Islay for having cured one of the Jameses when all the
-Edinburgh Faculty had failed; and I myself have seen in the island of
-Iona the tombstone of the last of the Mull doctors of the name, who died
-so late as 1657.  _Hic jacet Johannes Betonus Maclenorum familiae
-Medicus_: no doubt there must be some mention of those Beatons in the
-archives of the various families of Maclean in Mull.  Then I daresay I
-could get a drawing of the tombstone--though I can remember the
-inscription well enough. The coat of arms, too, has the three mascles of
-the Bethunes--"
-
-"Of the Bethunes?--then you are of the same family?" said Mrs. Ellison,
-this time with a little genuine curiosity.
-
-But the interruption had the effect of rousing him from his historical
-reverie.
-
-"I would rather say," he observed, with some stiffness, "that they were
-originally of our family. The Norman de Bethune would easily be changed
-into the Scotch Beaton."
-
-"Then there was Mary Beaton, of the Queen's Maries," Mrs. Ellison
-suggested.
-
-But at this the old man frowned: he did not wish any fictitious
-characters brought into these authentic annals.
-
-"An idle tale--a popular rhyme," said he. "There is no real foundation
-for the story of Mary Hamilton that ever I could get hold of.  Of course
-there may have been a Mary Beaton at Queen Mary's court--what more
-likely?--and Mary Beaton would come trippingly to the popular tongue in
-conjunction with Mary Seton; but that is all.  It is with real people,
-and important people, I shall have to deal when I get to the Advocates
-Library in Edinburgh."
-
-"Oh, yes, certainly--of course--I quite understand," she said, humbly.
-And then she rose. "Well, I must be getting back to my friends, Vin, or
-they will think I have slipped over the side and been drowned."
-
-"But won't you stay to dinner, aunt?" said he. "I wish you would!"
-
-"Oh, no, thanks, I really couldn't," she answered with a sudden
-earnestness that became more intelligible to him afterwards.  "I
-couldn't run away from my hosts like that."  Then she turned to Mr.
-Bethune and his granddaughter.  "By the way," she said, "Lord
-Musselburgh is coming down to-morrow--merely for the day--and he will be
-on board the _Villeggiatura_.  Would you all of you like to come along
-and have a look over the boat; or shall I send him to pay you a visit
-here?"
-
-It was Maisrie who replied--with perfect self-composure.
-
-"Our acquaintance with Lord Musselburgh is so very slight, Mrs.
-Ellison," said she, "that it would hardly be worth while making either
-proposal.  I doubt whether he would even remember our names."
-
-Whereupon the young widow bade good-bye to Maisrie with a pretty little
-smile; the old gentleman bowed to her with much dignity; and then she
-took her seat in the stern of the gig, while her nephew put out the
-sculls.  When they were well out of hearing, Mrs. Ellison said--with a
-curious look in her eyes of perplexity and half-frightened amusement--
-
-"Vin, who is that old man?"
-
-"Well, you saw, aunt," he made answer.
-
-"Ob, yes, I saw.  I saw.  But I am none the wiser.  I could not make him
-out at all.  Sometimes I thought he was a self-conceited old donkey, who
-was simply gabbling at random; and again he seemed really to believe
-what he was saying, about his connection with those Beatons and de
-Bethunes and the Scotch kings.  But there's something behind it all,
-Vin; I tell you there is; and I can't make it out.  There's something
-mysterious about him--"
-
-"There's nothing mysterious at all!" he exclaimed, impatiently.
-
-"But who is he, then?" she persisted.  "What is he?  Where is his
-family?  Where are his relatives?"
-
-"I don't think he has any, if it comes to that, except his
-granddaughter," her nephew replied.
-
-"What does he do, then?  How does he exist?"
-
-He was beginning to resent this cross-examination; but yet he said
-civilly enough--
-
-"I am not in the habit of making inquiries about the income of everyone
-I meet; but I understand they have some small sum of money between
-them--not much: and then he has published books; and he writes for the
-_Edinburgh Weekly Chronicle_.  Is that enough?"
-
-"Where does he live?"
-
-"In Mayfair."
-
-"I don't believe a word of it!" she said, and she even ventured to laugh
-in a half-embarrassed way. "I believe he dwells in a cave--he is a
-troglodyte--he comes out at dusk--and wanders about with a lantern and a
-pickaxe.  Really, when I looked at his shaggy eyebrows, and his piercing
-eyes, and his venerable beard, I thought he must be some Druid come to
-life again--or perhaps one of those mythical island-doctors surviving
-from the fourteenth century--"
-
-"At all events, aunt," Vincent said, with an ominous distinctness of
-tone, "his age and what he has come through might procure for him a
-little respect.  It isn't like you to jeer and jibe simply because a man
-is old--"
-
-"My dear boy, I am not jibing and jeering!" she protested.  "I tell you
-I am puzzled.  There's something about that old man I can't make out."
-
-"How could you expect to understand anybody--in half-an-hour's talk at
-Henley Regatta!" he said, indignantly.  "I gave you the opportunity of
-getting to know them both, if only you had come along this evening, and
-spent some time with them.  I am not aware that either of them wants to
-conceal anything.  They are not ashamed of their poverty. Perhaps the
-old man talks too much: you, at least, pretended to find what he said
-interesting.  And as for the girl, no doubt she was silent: she isn't
-used to be stared at and examined by critical and unsympathetic eyes."
-
-The young widow elevated her brows: here was something unexpected!
-
-"Vin Harris," she said, solemnly, "are you quarrelling with me
-because--because I am not glamoured?  Is it as bad as that?  If so, then
-I am extremely glad I did not accept your invitation for this evening.
-I am compromised far enough already--"
-
-"What do you mean by compromised?" he demanded.
-
-But just at this moment she had to call to him to look out, for they had
-almost arrived at the _Villeggiatura_.  He glanced over his shoulder,
-pulled a stroke with his right oar, shipped the other, and then, having
-gripped the stern of the house-boat, he affixed the painter of the gig,
-and, letting her back fall into the stream, returned to the thwart he
-had occupied.
-
-"I wish to ask you, aunt," said he, in a sufficiently stiff and formal
-tone, "how you consider you have been compromised through meeting any
-friends of mine."
-
-"Oh," said she, half inclined to laugh, yet a little bit afraid too,
-"don't ask me.  It isn't as serious as that--I mean, I didn't think you
-would take it seriously.  No doubt it's all right, Vin, your choosing
-your own friends; and I have nothing to say against them; only I would
-rather you left me out, if you don't mind.  You see, I don't know your
-intentions--"
-
-"Supposing I have none?" he demanded again.
-
-"Well, no one can say what may happen," the young widow persisted; "and
-I should not like to be appealed to--Now, now, Vin, don't be so
-passionate!--have I said a single word against your new friends?  Not
-one.  I only confess that I'm a selfish and comfort-loving woman, and I
-don't wish to be drawn into any family strife.  There may be no family
-strife?  Very well; so much the better. But my having no further
-acquaintance with Mr. Bethune and Miss Bethune--my having no knowledge
-of them whatever, for it practically comes to that--cannot injure them;
-and leaves me free from responsibility.  Now don't quarrel with me, Vin;
-for I will not allow it; I have been talking common sense to you--but I
-suppose that is what no man of twenty-five understands."
-
-He hauled up the gig to the stern of the house-boat, as an intimation
-that she could step on board when she chose.
-
-"There," said she, as she gave him her hand in parting, "I see I have
-offended you; but what I have said has been for your sake as well as
-mine."
-
-Well, he was vexed, disappointed, and a little inclined to be angry.
-But all that darkness fled from his spirit--he forgot all about Mrs.
-Ellison's friendly monitions--he had no care for any speculations as to
-the future--when he was back again in the _White Rose_, sitting by
-Maisrie Bethune, he and she together looking abroad on the gay crowd,
-and the boats, and the trembling willows, and the slow-moving skies now
-growing warmer with the afternoon sun.  Then, when the last of the races
-was over, came dinner; and as twilight stole over the river and the
-meadows, the illuminations began, the rows of coloured lanterns showing
-one after the other, like so many fire-flies in the dusk.  Of course
-they were sitting outside now--on this placid summer night--in
-fairyland.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER VII.
-
-                            CLAIRE FONTAINE.
-
-
-But something far more strange and wonderful happened to him the next
-morning; and that was his first _tete-a-tete_ conversation with Maisrie
-Bethune. It was quite unexpected, and even unsought; nay, when he
-stepped outside and found that she was alone on deck, he would have
-shrank back, had that been possible, rather than break in upon her
-solitude.  For even here at Henley, during the regatta-time, which may
-be regarded as the High Festival of Joyance and Flirtation, there was no
-thought of pretty and insidious love-making in this young man's head or
-heart.  There was something mysteriously remote and reserved about this
-isolated young creature, whose very beauty was of a strangely pensive
-and wistful kind.  Even the gentle self-possession and the wisdom beyond
-her years she showed at times seemed to him a pathetic sort of thing; he
-had a fancy that during her childhood she never had had the chance of
-playing with young children.
-
-But it was too late to retreat; and indeed she welcomed him with a
-pleasant smile as she bade him good morning.  It was he who was
-embarrassed. He talked to her about the common things surrounding them,
-while anxiously casting about for something better fitting such a rare
-opportunity. And at last he said--
-
-"Yes, I am sure your grandfather and I get on very well.  And I have
-been wondering whether, when you and he make that pilgrimage through
-Scotland, he would let me accompany you."
-
-In her beautiful and child-like eyes there was a swift flash of joy that
-made his heart leap, so direct and outspoken an expression it was of her
-gladness to think of such a thing; but instantly she had altered her
-look, and a faint flush of colour had overspread her face--the pale
-wild-rose had grown pink.
-
-"Your way of travelling and ours are so different," the said, gently.
-
-"Oh, but," said he, with eagerness, "you don't understand how the idea
-of a long wandering on foot has fascinated me: why, that would be the
-whole charm of it!  You don't know me at all yet. You think I care for
-the kind of thing that prevails here--that I can't get on without
-pine-apples and chairs with gilt backs?  Why--but I don't want to talk
-about myself at all: if you would let me come with you on that
-pilgrimage you would find out a little.  And what an opportunity it will
-be, to go with your grandfather: history, poetry, and romance all
-brought together: Scotland will be a wonderful country for you before
-you have done with it.  And--and--you see--I have gone on pedestrian
-excursions before--I have a pretty broad back--I can carry things.  You
-might engage me as porter; for even when you send your luggage on, there
-will be a few odds and ends to fill a knapsack with; and I can tramp
-like any gaberlunzie."
-
-She smiled a little, and then said more seriously--
-
-"I am glad to have the chance of speaking to you about that scheme of my
-grandfather's; because, Mr. Harris, you must try to dissuade him from it
-as much as possible."
-
-"Dissuade him?"
-
-"Yes," said she, quietly.  "You must have seen how completely my
-grandfather lives in a world of imagination, and how one thing
-captivates him after another, especially if it is connected with
-Scotland and Scottish song.  And I have no doubt he would write a
-beautiful book about such a tour as that; for who knows more about all
-the places and the legends and ballads?  It would be a pleasure for me
-too--I have dreamed of it many a time. But it is impossible for the
-present; and it will be a kindness to me, Mr. Harris, if you will not
-encourage him in it.  For the fact is," she continued, with a little
-embarrassment, "my grandfather has undertaken to write something
-else--and--and he is under personal obligations about it--and he must
-not be allowed to forget them."
-
-"Oh, yes, I quite understand," Vincent said. "I have heard of that
-volume about the Scotch poets in America.  Well, you know what your
-grandfather says, that he would have to go to the other side to collect
-materials; while, being here in this country just now, he might as well
-take you to those scenes and places that would make up another book, to
-be written subsequently. However, I have no doubt you are right.  The
-possibility of my going along with you two on such an excursion has been
-a wonderful thing for me to speculate on; but whatever you wish, that is
-enough. I am against the Scotch trip now, so far as I have any right to
-speak."
-
-She was looking at him enquiringly, and yet diffidently, as if she were
-asking herself how far she might confide in him.
-
-"Perhaps you have not noticed it, Mr. Harris," she added, still
-regarding him, "but my grandfather has a strange faculty for making
-himself believe things.  I daresay, if he only planned the American
-book, he could convince himself that he had written it, and so got rid
-of those--those obligations.  Well, you will help me, will you not?--for
-I am anxious to see it done; and he may say I am too young and too
-ignorant to give advice--as I am--"
-
-"Why," said Vincent, almost indignantly, "do you think I cannot see how
-you guide and lead him always, and with such a tact and wisdom and
-gentleness as I never beheld anywhere!"
-
-Maisrie flashed downright red this time; but she sought to conceal her
-confusion by saying quickly--
-
-"Then again you must not misunderstand me, Mr. Harris; you must not
-think I am saying anything against my grandfather; I am only telling you
-of one little peculiarity he has.  Saying anything against him!--I think
-I could not well do that; for he has been goodness itself to me since
-ever I can remember anything.  There is nothing he would not sacrifice
-for my sake; sometimes it is almost painful to me to see an old man, who
-should be the petted one and the cared for, so ready to give up his own
-wants and wishes, to please a mere girl who is worthy of no
-consideration whatever. And consideration is not the word for what I
-have received from my grandfather always and always; and if I could
-forget all he has done for me and been to me--if I could be so
-ungrateful as to forget all those years of affection and sympathy and
-constant kindness--"
-
-She never finished the sentence.  He fancied her eyes were moist as she
-turned her head away; anyhow he dared not break in upon the silence;
-these confidences had been sacred things.  And indeed there was no
-opportunity for further speech on this subject; for presently old George
-Bethune made his appearance, radiant, buoyant, high-spirited, with a
-sonorous stanza from Tannahill to greet the awakening of the new day.
-
-Now no sooner had Lord Musselburgh arrived on board the _Villeggiatura_
-on the same morning than Mrs. Ellison went to him and told him all her
-story, which very much surprised him, and also concerned him not a
-little, for it seemed as though he was in a measure responsible for what
-had happened to Vincent.
-
-"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I can assure you of one thing: it is
-quite true that your nephew was in the room when Mr. Bethune and his
-granddaughter called on me, but I am positively certain that there was
-no introduction and that he did not speak a single word to them there.
-How he got to know them I cannot imagine; nor how they could have become
-so intimate that he should ask them to be his guests down here at
-Henley.  And his sole guests, you say?--Yes, I admit, it looks queer.  I
-hope to goodness there is no kind of entanglement--"
-
-"Oh," said Mrs. Ellison, in sudden alarm; "don't imagine anything from
-what I have told you I There may be nothing in it: he as good as
-declared there was nothing in it: and he is so fiery and sensitive--on
-this one point--why, that is the most serious feature of it all!  He
-looks you straight in the face, and dares you to suspect anything.  But
-really--really--to have those two companions--and no others--on a
-house-boat at Henley: it is a challenge to the world!"
-
-"Looks rather like it," said Lord Musselburgh; and then he added: "Of
-course you know that Vin has always been a Quixotic kind of chap--doing
-impossible things if he thought them right--and all that sort of thing.
-But it's very awkward just at this moment.  There must be some powerful
-attraction, of one kind or another, to have made him give himself over
-so completely to these new friends; for he has not been near me of late;
-and yet here I have in my pocket a letter that concerns him very
-closely, if only he would pay attention to it.  I don't mind telling
-you, Mrs. Ellison, for you are discretion itself--"
-
-"I think you may trust me, Lord Musselburgh," she said, with a smile.
-
-"Very well, then," said he, lowering his voice. "I hear that there will
-be a vacancy at Mendover--certainly at the next General Election, but
-more probably much sooner: old Gosford has become such a confirmed
-hypochondriac that he will hardly leave his room; and his constituents
-are grumbling as much as they dare--for he has got money, you know, and
-the public park he gave them wants further laying out, and statues, and
-things.  Very well; now I have in my pocket a darkly discreet letter
-from the Committee of the Mendover Liberal Association asking me to go
-down and deliver an address at their next meeting, and hinting that if I
-could bring with me an acceptable candidate--"
-
-He paused, and for a second a cynical but perfectly good-humoured laugh
-appeared in his eyes.
-
-"My dear Mrs. Ellison," said he, "I am deeply grateful.  I thought you
-might express some astonishment at my being consulted in so important an
-affair.  But the fact is, I, also, am expected to do something for that
-park; and perhaps this invitation was only a little hint to remind me of
-my local responsibilities.  However, that is how the case stands; and I
-had thought of taking your nephew down with me--
-
-"A vacancy at Mendover," said Mrs. Ellison, in awe-struck tones, "where
-you are simply everybody!  Oh, Lord Musselburgh, what a chance for Vin!"
-
-"And then, you know," continued the young peer, "I want to bring him out
-as a Tory Democrat, for that is a fine, bewildering sort of thing, that
-provokes curiosity: you call yourself a Tory and can be as revolutionary
-as you like, so that you capture votes all round.  Why, I've got Vin's
-programme all ready for him in my pocket: a graduated income-tax, free
-education, leasehold enfranchisement, compulsory insurance, anything and
-everything you like except disestablishment--disestablishment won't work
-at Mendover.  Now, you see, Mrs. Ellison, if I could get Vin properly
-coached, he has all the natural fervour that unhappily I lack; and after
-I had made my few little jokes which they kindly take for a speech, I
-could produce him and say 'Here, now, is the young politician of the new
-generation; here's your coming man; this is the kind of member the next
-quarter-of-a-century must return to the House of Commons.'  But if there
-is any Delilah in the way--"
-
-Mrs. Ellison crimsoned.
-
-"No, Lord Musselburgh," she said.  "No.  You need have no fear."
-
-However, she seemed perturbed--perhaps in her anxiety that her nephew
-should not miss this great opportunity.  Presently she said--
-
-"Tell me, what do you know of this old man?--I can't make him out at
-all."
-
-"I?  I know nothing, or next to nothing," he said, lightly, as he gazed
-abroad on the busy river.  "I remember Vin asking me the same
-question--I suppose out of curiosity about the girl.  My recollection of
-her is that she was extremely pretty--refined-looking--lady-like, in
-fact--"
-
-"She is, indeed," said Mrs. Ellison, with decision, "and that is what
-makes the situation all the more dangerous--assuming, of course, that
-there is any ground for one's natural suspicions.  No, Vin is the last
-man in the world to be captured by any vulgar adventuress; he is at once
-too fastidious and too proud.  But then, you see, he is well known to be
-the son of a very wealthy man; and there might be a design--"  She
-hesitated for a moment: then she said, half impatiently: "Lord
-Musselburgh, tell me how you came to know this old man: he could not
-have sprung out of the earth all of a sudden."
-
-He told her, as briefly as might be.
-
-"That was all?" she repeated, eyeing him shrewdly.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"You are sure?"
-
-"What do you mean?  That is really all I know of the old gentleman:
-isn't that what you asked?"
-
-"But was that the whole of the interview, if I may be so impertinent as
-to inquire?" she demanded again.
-
-"Ob, yes, it was," Lord Musselburgh said; and then he added,
-indifferently: "Of course I subscribed something towards the publication
-of a book he mentioned--he had written to me before about the project."
-
-"Oh, there was money?" she said.
-
-A slight tinge on Lord Musselburgh's forehead showed that he had not
-intended to make this admission.
-
-"Oh, nothing--a trifle--it is usual when a book is coming out by
-subscription."
-
-Mrs. Ellison sate silent for a little while: there was plenty going on
-on the river to interest her companion.  Then by-and-bye she said
-slowly--
-
-"Well, I had intended to keep clear of these new friends of Vin's.  I
-thought it would be more prudent for me to know nothing.  It is true, I
-was introduced to them yesterday afternoon; but I wished that to be all;
-I thought I would rather withdraw; and let things take their course.
-But I don't know that that would be honest and right. Vin is a young man
-with many fine and noble qualities--perhaps a little too fine and noble
-for the ordinary work-a-day world; and I think he ought to have the
-benefit of my sadly-earned experience and callous nature--"
-
-Lord Musselburgh laughed: he did not take her too seriously.
-
-"He is my own boy," she continued, "I would do anything for him.  And
-I'm not going to let him be entrapped--if that is what all this means.
-I know he is very angry with me just now; probably he would not speak to
-me if he were to meet me this minute; but that won't prevent my speaking
-to him.  I'm going to put my pride in my pocket, Lord Musselburgh.  I'm
-going to find out something more about this picturesque old gentleman,
-who talks so grandly about the Beatons, and the de Bethunes, and their
-coats of arms, and who accepts a L10 note--or perhaps only a L5
-note?--on account of a book that is not yet published.  And if there is
-any sort of scheme on foot for getting hold of the son of so notoriously
-wealthy a man as Harland Harris, then I want to make a little inquiry.
-Yesterday Vin indignantly complained that I was prejudiced, and that I
-had no right to form any opinion about those friends of his because I
-would not go along and dine with him and them last evening.  Very well,
-I will go to him, and make up the quarrel, and ask him to repeat the
-invitation for this evening--"
-
-"For this evening?" repeated Lord Musselburgh, in tones of deep
-disappointment.  "You don't mean you are going to leave all your friends
-here and go and dine somewhere else?"
-
-"If I can procure an invitation.  It is my duty. I'm not going to let my
-boy be made a fool of, even if I have to sacrifice a little of my own
-personal comfort."
-
-"Yes, that's all very well," said Lord Musselburgh, gloomily, "but I did
-not bargain for your going away like that on the only evening I shall be
-here. If I had known--"
-
-He was on the point of saying he would not have come down: but that
-would have been too bold an avowal.  He suddenly hit upon another happy
-suggestion.
-
-"You said that Vin had only those two on board with him?  Well, if he
-asks you to dine with him, won't he ask me too?"
-
-Mrs. Ellison laughed, and shook her head.
-
-"No, no.  Another stranger would put them on their guard.  I must manage
-my Private Investigation all by myself.  But you need not look so
-disconsolate.  There are some really nice people here, as you'll find
-out by-and-bye; and the Drexel girls are driving over from Great
-Marlow--they are Americans, so you will be properly appreciated: they
-will try their best to make you happy."
-
-"How late shall you stay on board Vin's boat?" he asked, heedless of
-these smaller attractions.
-
-"I shall be back here by ten--perhaps by half-past nine."
-
-"Is that a promise?"
-
-"Yes, it is--ten at latest."
-
-"Otherwise I should go back to town in the afternoon," said he, frankly.
-
-"What nonsense!" the young widow exclaimed (but she did not seem
-resentful).  "Well, now, I must go along to the _White Rose_, and make
-my peace, and angle for an invitation; and then, if I get it, I must
-concoct my excuses for Mrs. Lawrence. Anyhow I shall be on board the
-_Villeggiatura_ all the afternoon; and then I hope to have the pleasure
-of introducing you to Louie Drexel--that is the young lady I have
-designed for Vin, when he has shaken off those adventurers and come to
-his right mind."
-
-Almost immediately thereafter Mrs. Ellison had secured a boatman to pull
-her along to the _White Rose_; and as she drew near, she perceived that
-Maisrie Bethune was alone in the stern of the house-boat, standing
-upright on the steering-thwart, and with both hands holding a pair of
-field-glasses to her eyes--an unconscious attitude that showed the
-graceful figure of the girl to the best advantage.
-
-The observant visitor could also remark that her costume was simplicity
-itself: a blouse of white soft stuff, with wide sleeves and tight cuffs;
-a belt of white silk round her waist; and a skirt of blue serge.  She
-wore no head-covering; and her neatly-braided hair caught several
-soft-shining hues from the sun--not a wonder and glory of hair, perhaps,
-(as Vin Harris would have deemed it) but very attractive all the same to
-the feminine eye, and somehow suggestive of girlhood, and making for
-sympathy.  And then, when a "Good-morning!" brought round a startled
-face and a proud, clear look that was nothing abashed or ashamed, Mrs.
-Ellison's conscience smote her that she had made use of the word
-adventuress, and bade her wait and see.
-
-"Good-morning!" Maisrie Bethune answered; and there came a touch of
-colour to the fine and sensitive features as she knew that the young
-matron was regarding her with a continuation of the curiosity of the
-preceding afternoon.
-
-"Have the gentlemen deserted you?  Are you all alone?" Mrs. Ellison
-said.
-
-"Oh, no; they are inside," was the response. "Would you like to see Mr.
-Harris?  Shall I call him?"
-
-"If you would be so kind!"--and therewith Maisrie disappeared into the
-saloon, and did not return.
-
-It was Vincent that came out--with terrible things written on his brow.
-
-"Don't look at me like that, Vincent Harris!" Mrs. Ellison exclaimed,
-half-laughing and half-annoyed.  "What have I done?  It is you who are
-so hasty and inconsiderate.  But I've come to make it all up with you;
-and to ask you to ask me to dine with you to-night."
-
-"No, thank you, aunt," he said, civilly enough. "You are very kind; but
-the fact is you would come with a prejudice; and so you'd better not
-come at all."
-
-Well, she had to be circumspect; for not only was her own boatman behind
-her, but there was a possibility of some stray sentence penetrating into
-the saloon.
-
-"Come," she said, in a sort of undertone, to him; and she had a pretty,
-coaxing, goodnatured way with her when she chose, "I am not going to
-allow you to quarrel with me, Vin; and I bring a flag of truce; and
-honourable proposals.  I saw you were offended with me last evening; and
-perhaps I was a little selfish in refusing your invitation; but you see
-I confess the error of my ways, for here I am begging you to ask me
-again."
-
-"Oh, if you put it that way, aunt--"
-
-"Oh, no, I don't put it that way!" she said. "Not if you speak like
-that.  Come, be amiable! I've just been talking to Lord Musselburgh--"
-
-"And, of course, you crammed all your wild ideas into his head!" he
-exclaimed.
-
-"Whoever heard of poor me having ideas!" she said, with a winning
-good-humour to which he could not but yield.  "It isn't for me to have
-ideas; but I may have prejudices; and I'm going to leave them, all on
-board the _Villeggiatura_ this evening, if you say yes."
-
-"Of course I say yes--when you are like yourself, aunt," he responded at
-once, "and I shall be very glad indeed.  And what is more," said he, in
-a still lower tone, "when you have really met--certain people--and when
-you have to confess that you have been unjust, I don't mean to triumph
-over you.  Not a bit.  If you have done any injustice, you know yourself
-how to make it up--to them. Now that's all right and settled: and I'm
-really glad you're coming.  Seven o'clock; and the dress you've got on."
-
-"Oh, but, mind you," said she, "you don't seem to appreciate my goodness
-in humbling myself so as to pacify your honourable worship.  Do you know
-what I shall have to do besides?  How am I to explain to the Lawrences
-my running away from their party?  And here is Lord Musselburgh come
-down; and the Drexel girls are expected; so you see what I am doing for
-you, Vin--"
-
-"You're always good to me, aunt--when you choose to be reasonable and
-exercise your common-sense--"
-
-"Common-sense!" she retorted, with a malicious laugh in her eyes.  Then
-she said, quite seriously: "Very well, Vin: seven o'clock: that is an
-excellent hour, leaving us all a nice long evening; for I must get back
-to the _Villeggiatura_ early."
-
-And so that was all well and amicably settled. But Master Vin, though
-young in years, had not tumbled about the world for nothing; and a
-little reflection convinced him that his pretty aunt's change of
-purpose--her abandonment of her resolve to remain discreetly aloof--had
-not been prompted solely, if at all, by her wish to have that little
-misunderstanding between him and her removed. That could have been done
-at any time; a few words of apology and appeal, and there an end. This
-humble seeking for an invitation which she had definitely refused the
-day before meant more than that; it meant that she had resolved to find
-out something further about these strangers.  Very well, then, she was
-welcome: at the same time he was resolved to receive this second visit
-not as he had received the first.  He was no longer anxious about the
-impression these two friends of his might produce on this the first of
-his relatives to meet them.  She might form any opinion she chose: he
-was indifferent.  Nay, he would stand by them on every point; and
-justify them; and defy criticism. If he had dared he would have gone to
-Maisrie and said: "My aunt is coming to dinner to-night; but I will not
-allow you to submit yourself to any ordeal of inspection.  You shall
-dress as you like, as carelessly or as neatly as you like; you shall
-wear your hair hanging down your back or braided up, without any thought
-of her; you shall be as silent as you wish--and leave her, if she
-chooses, to call you stupid, or shy, or sulky, or anything else."  And
-he would have gone to the old man and said: "Talk as much and as long as
-ever you have a mind; you cannot babble o' green fields too discursively
-for me; I, at all events, am sufficiently interested in your claims of
-proud lineage, in your enthusiasm about Scotland and Scottish song, in
-your reminiscences of many lands.  Be as self-complacent and pompous as
-you please; fear nothing; fear criticism least of all."  And perhaps, in
-like manner, he would have addressed Mrs. Ellison herself: "My dear
-aunt, it is not they who are on their trial, it is you.  It is you who
-have to show whether you have the courage of honest judgment, or are the
-mere slave of social custom and forms."  For perhaps he, too, had
-imbibed a little of the "Stand Fast, Craig Royston!" spirit? Bravado may
-be catching--especially where an innocent and interesting young creature
-of eighteen or so is in danger of being exposed to some deadly approach.
-
-Of course this carelessly defiant attitude did not prevent his being
-secretly pleased when, as seven o'clock drew near, he perceived that
-Maisrie Bethune had arranged herself in an extremely pretty, if clearly
-inexpensive, costume; and also he was in no wise chagrined to find that
-Mrs. Ellison, on her arrival, appeared to be in a very amiable mood.
-There was no need to ask her "O come ye in peace here, or come ye in
-war?": her manner was most bland; in particular she was adroitly
-flattering and fascinating towards old George Bethune, who accepted
-these little attentions from the charming widow with a grave and
-consequential dignity.  The young host refused to sit at the head of the
-table; he had the places arranged two and two--Mrs. Ellison, of course,
-as the greater stranger and the elder woman, on his right, and Maisrie
-opposite to him.  During the general dinner-talk, which was mostly about
-the crowd, and the races, and the dresses, Mrs. Ellison casually
-informed her nephew that she had that afternoon won two bets, and also
-discovered that she and Lord Musselburgh were to meet at the same house
-in Scotland the coming autumn: perhaps this was the explanation of her
-extreme and obvious good humour.
-
-And if any deep and sinister design underlay this excessive amiability
-on her part, it was successfully concealed; meantime all was
-pleasantness and peace; and the old gentleman, encouraged by her artless
-confidences, spoke more freely and frankly about the circumstances of
-himself and his granddaughter than was his wont.
-
-"I see some of the papers are indignant about what they call the vulgar
-display of wealth at Henley regatta," the young widow was saying, in a
-very unconcerned and easy fashion; "but I wish those gentlemen would
-remember that there is such a thing as imputation of motives, and that
-imputing motives is a common resource of envy.  If I have a house-boat,
-and try to make it as pretty as ever I can, both inside and out, why
-should that be considered display of wealth--display of any sort?  I
-like nice things and comfortable things around me; I don't mind
-confessing it; I am a selfish woman--"
-
-"There are some who know better, aunt," her nephew interposed.
-
-"Young gentleman," said she, promptly, "your evidence isn't worth
-anything, for you have expectations. And I am not to be flattered.  I
-admit that I am a selfish and comfort-loving woman; and I like to see
-pretty things around me, and an abundance of them; and if I can only
-have these at the cost of being charged with ostentation and display,
-very well, I will pay the price.  If it comes to that, I never saw
-anything beautiful or desirable in poverty.  Poverty is not beautiful;
-never was, never is, never will be beautiful; it is base and squalid and
-sordid; it demeans men's minds, and stunts their bodies.  I dare say
-poverty is an excellent discipline--for the rich, if they would only
-submit to a six mouths' dose of it now and again; but it is not a
-discipline at all for the poor; it is a curse; it is the most cruel and
-baleful thing in the world, destroying self-respect, destroying hope,
-ambition, everything.  Oh, I know the heresy I'm talking. There's Master
-Vin's papa: he is never done preaching the divine attributes of poverty;
-and I have no doubt there are a good many others who would be content to
-fall down and worship _la bonne deesse de la pauvrete_--on L30,000 a
-year!"
-
-Master Vin sniggered: he was aware that this was not the only direction
-in which the principles of the philosopher of Grosvenor Place were
-somewhat inconsistent with his practice.  However, it was old George
-Bethune who now spoke--as one having experience.
-
-"I quite agree," said he to Mrs. Ellison.  "I can conceive of nothing
-more demoralising to the nature of man or woman than harsh and hopeless
-poverty, a slavery from which there is no prospect of escape. My
-granddaughter and I have known what it is to be poor; we know it now;
-but in our case every day brings possibilities--we breathe a wider air,
-knowing that at any moment news may come.  Then fancy plays her part;
-and imagination can brighten the next day for us, if the present be dark
-enough. Hopeless poverty--that is the terrible thing; the weary toil
-leading to nothing; perhaps the unfortunate wretch sinking deeper and
-deeper into the Slough of Despond.  Maisrie and I have met with trials;
-but we have borne them with a stout heart; and perhaps we have been
-cheered--at least I know I have been--by some distant prospect of the
-Bonnie Mill-dams o' Balloray, and a happier future for us both."
-
-"Balloray?" she repeated, inquiringly.
-
-"Balloray, in Fife.  Perhaps you have never heard of the Balloray
-law-suit, and I will not inflict any history of it upon you at present,"
-he continued, with lofty complaisance.  "I was merely saying that
-poverty is not so hard to bear when there are brighter possibilities
-always before you.  If, in our case, we are barred in law by the Statute
-of Limitations, there is no Statute of Limitations in the chapter of
-accidents.  And some remarkable instances have occurred.  I remember one
-in which a father, two sons, and a daughter were all drowned at once by
-the sinking of a ship, and the property went bodily over to the younger
-branch of the family, who had been penniless for years.  It is the
-unexpected that happens, according to the saying; and so we move from
-day to day towards fresh possibilities; and who can tell what morning
-may not bring us a summons to make straight for the Kingdom of Fife?
-Not for myself do I care; I am too old now; it is for my granddaughter
-here; and I should pass happily away and contented if I could leave her
-in sole and undisputed possession of the ancient lands of the Bethunes
-of Balloray."
-
-What pang was this that shot through Vincent's heart?  He suddenly saw
-Maisrie removed from him--a great heiress--unapproachable--guarded by
-this old man with his unconquerable pride of lineage and birth.  _She_
-might not forget old friends; but _he_?  The Harris family had plenty of
-money; but they had nothing to add to the fesse between three mascles,
-_or_, and the otter's head; nor had any of their ancestors, so far as
-was known, accompanied Margaret of Scotland on her marriage with the
-Dauphin of France, or taken arms along with the great Maximilien de
-Bethune, duc de Sully.  In imagination the young man saw himself a
-lonely pedestrian in Fifeshire, regarding from a distance a vast
-baronial building set amid black Scotch firs and lighter larches, and
-not daring even to draw near the great gate with the otter's head in
-stone over the archway.  He saw the horses being brought round to the
-front entrance--a beautiful white Arab and a sturdy cob: the hall door
-opens--the heiress of Balloray descends the wide stone steps--she is
-assisted to mount, and pats that beautiful white creature on the neck.
-And will she presently come cantering by--her long hair flowing to the
-winds, as fair as it used to be in the olden days when the shifting
-lights and mists of Hyde Park gave it ever-varying hues?  Can he steal
-aside somewhere?--he has no desire to claim recognition!  She has
-forgotten the time when, in the humble lodgings she used to sing "_Je ne
-puis rien donner, qu' mon coeur en mariage_"; she has wide domains now;
-and wears an ancient historic name. And so she goes along the white
-highway, and under the swaying boughs of the beeches, until she is lost
-in a confusion of green and gold...
-
-"And in the meantime," said Mrs. Ellison (Vincent started: had that
-bewildering and far-reaching vision been revealed to him all in one
-brief, breathless second?) "in the meantime, Mr. Bethune, you must
-derive a great deal of comfort and solace from your literary labours."
-
-"My literary labours," said the old man, slowly and absently, "I am
-sorry to say, are mostly perfunctory and mechanical.  They occupy
-attention and pass the time, however; and that is much. Perhaps I have
-written one or two small things which may survive me for a year or two;
-but if that should be so, it will be owing, not to any merit of their
-own, but to the patriotism of my countrymen. Nay, I have much to be
-thankful for,", he continued, in the same resigned fashion.  "I have
-been spared much.  If I had been a famous author in my younger days, I
-should now be reading the things I had written then with the knowledge
-that I was their only reader.  I should be thinking of my contemporaries
-and saying 'At one time people spoke of me as now they are speaking of
-you.'  It is a kind of sad thing for a man to outlive his fame; for the
-public is a fickle-minded creature, and must have new distractions; but
-now I cannot complain of being forgotten, for I never did anything
-deserving of being remembered."
-
-"Grandfather," said Maisrie, "surely it is unfair of you to talk like
-that!  Think of the many friends you have made through your writings."
-
-"Scotch friends, Maisrie, Scotch friends," he said. "I admit that.  The
-Scotch are not among the forgetful ones of the earth.  If you want to be
-made much of," he said, turning to Mrs. Ellison, "if you want to be
-regarded with a constant affection and gratitude, and to have your
-writings remembered and repeated, by the lasses at the kirn, by the
-ploughman in the field, by gentle and simple alike, then you must
-contrive to be born in Scotland. The Scottish heart beats warm, and is
-constant.  If there is a bit of heather or a blue-bell placed on my
-grave, it will be by the hand of a kindly Scot."
-
-Dinner over, they went out and sate in the cool twilight and had coffee,
-while the steward was clearing away within.  Mrs. Ellison, faithful to
-her promise to Lord Musselburgh, said she had not long to stay; but her
-nephew, having a certain scheme in his mind, would not let her go just
-yet; and by and bye, when the saloon had been lit up, he asked her, in a
-casual kind of fashion, whether before she went she would not like to
-hear Miss Bethune sing something.
-
-"Oh, I should like it of all things!" she replied instantly, with a
-reckless disregard of truth.
-
-Maisrie glanced at her grandfather.
-
-"Yes, certainly--why not?" said he.
-
-"Then," said their young host, "I propose we go in to the saloon again;
-it will be quieter."  For there was still a plash of oars on the river,
-and an echoing call of voices in the meadows beyond.
-
-When they had returned into the saloon, Maisrie took up her violin; and
-Mrs. Ellison bravely endeavoured to assume an air of interested
-expectancy.  The fact was she disliked the whole proceeding; here would
-be some mere exhibition of a schoolgirl's showy accomplishments; she
-would have to say nice things; and she hated telling lies--when nothing
-was to be gained.  Maisrie made some little apology; but said that
-perhaps Mrs. Ellison had not heard the _Claire Fontaine_, which is a
-favourite song of the Canadians.  Then she drew her bow across the
-strings.
-
-Vincent need not have been so anxious.  Hardly had Maisrie begun with
-
-    "_A la claire fontaine,_
-    _M'en allant promener--_"
-
-than Mrs. Ellison's air of forced attention instantly vanished; she
-seemed surprised; she listened in a wondering kind of way to the low,
-clear tones of the girl's voice that were so curiously sincere and
-penetrating and simple.  Not a schoolgirl's showing off, this; but a
-kind of speech, that reached the heart.
-
-    "_Sur la plus haute branche_
-    _Le rossignol chantait._
-    _Chante, rossignol, chante,_
-    _Toi qui as le coeur gai._
-      _Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,_
-      _Jamais je ne t'oublierai._"
-
-Did she notice the soft dwelling on the _r_'s, Vincent asked himself;
-and had she ever heard anything so strangely fascinating?  Then the
-simple pathos of the story--if there was any story--
-
-    "_Chante, rossignol, chante,_
-    _Toi qui as le coeur gai;_
-    _Tu as le coeur a rire,_
-    _Moi je l'ai-t-a pleurer._
-
-    _Tu as le coeur a rire,_
-    _Moi j'e l'ai-t-a pleurer:_
-    _J'ai perdu ma maitresse_
-    _Sans l'avoir merite._
-      _Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,_
-      _Jamais je ne l'oublierai._"
-
-
-"That is enough," said Maisrie, with a smile, and she laid the violin in
-her lap.  "It is too long. You never hear it sung altogether in
-Canada--only a verse here and there--or perhaps merely the refrain--"
-
-"But is there more?--oh, please sing the rest of it--it is
-delightful--so quaint, and simple, and charming!" Mrs. Ellison
-exclaimed; and Master Vin was a proud and glad young man; he knew that
-Maisrie had all unaided struck home.
-
-The girl took up her violin again, and resumed:
-
-    "_J'ai perdu ma maitresse_
-    _Sans l'avoir merite._
-    _Pour un bouquet de roses_
-    _Que je lui refusai._
-
-    _Pour un bouquet de roses_
-    _Que je lui refusai._
-    _Je voudrais que la rose_
-    _Fut encore au rosier._
-
-    _Je voudrais que la rose_
-    _Fut encore au rosier,_
-    _Et moi et ma maitresse_
-    _Dans les mem's amities._
-      _Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime,_
-      _Jamais je ne t'oublierai!_"
-
-
-Well, when the singing, if it could be called singing, was over, Mrs.
-Ellison made the usual little compliments, which nobody minded one way
-or the other.  But presently she had to leave; and while she was being
-rowed up the river by her nephew she was silent.  When they reached the
-_Villeggiatura_ (the people were all outside, amid the confused light of
-the lanterns in the dusk) she said to him, in a low voice, as she bade
-him good-bye--
-
-"Vin, let me whisper something to you--a confession.  _Claire Fontaine_
-has done for me.  That girl is a good girl.  She is all right, any way."
-
-
-
-
-                             CHAPTER VIII.
-
-                               AN ALARM.
-
-
-On a certain still, clear, moonlight night a dog-cart containing two
-young men was being driven away from the little town of Mendover, out
-into the wide, white, silent country.  The driver was Lord Musselburgh,
-and he seemed in high spirits, talking to his companion almost
-continuously, while he kept the stout little cob going at a rattling
-pace.
-
-"I am more pleased than I can tell you," he was saying.  "Quite a
-triumph!  Why, you took to it as a duck takes to water.  Of course
-there's something in having a responsive audience; and you can always
-get a noble band of patriots to cheer your proposal for a progressive
-income-tax when not one in ten of them has any income-tax to pay. I'm
-afraid they weren't quite so enthusiastic about your scheme of
-compulsory insurance; indeed they seemed a little disappointed and
-offended; the Champion of the Proletariat was playing it a little low
-down on them; but a heavily increasing income-tax--oh, yes, that was
-splendid!--they saw the Rothschilds caught at last, and had visions of a
-land in which there shall be no more poor-rates or police-rates, perhaps
-not even water-rates or gas-rates.  But it was your confounded coolness
-that surprised me--no beating about the bush--walking straight into
-it--and without preparation, too--"
-
-"I knew what I had to say," Vincent interposed, with a becoming modesty,
-"and it seemed simple enough to say it."
-
-"Yes, and so it is--when you have acquired the knack of forgetting
-yourself," said the young nobleman, oracularly.  "And that appears to
-have come naturally to you, my boy.  However, this is why I am so
-particularly pleased with your successful first appearance," Lord
-Musselburgh proceeded, as the dog-cart went bowling along the silent,
-white highway, between the black hedges.  "I am about to unfold to you a
-great idea, Vin--perhaps prematurely, but you will be discreet.  The
-project is mine; but I want help to carry it through; you and I must
-work together; and years and years hence we shill be recognised as the
-Great Twin Brethren, who saved the falling fortunes of England."
-
-Was he in jest or earnest?  Vincent, knowing his friend's sub-cynical
-habit of speech, listened without interposing a word.
-
-"We shall earn for ourselves a deathless renown, at very little cost--to
-us; it's the other people who will have to pay, and we shall have all
-the glory. Now what I propose is briefly this: I propose to give all
-those good folk who profess a warm regard for their native country a
-chance of showing what their patriotism is worth.  I don't want them to
-fight; there isn't any fighting going on at present to speak of; and in
-any case the rich old merchants, and maiden ladies, and portly bishops,
-and ponderous judges--well, they'd make an awkward squad to drill; but I
-mean to give them an opportunity of testifying to their affection for
-the land of their birth; and you, my blazing young Tory-Democrat, if you
-can speak as freely as you spoke to-night, you must carry the fiery
-torch north, south, east, and west--till you've secured Westminster
-Abbey for both of us, or at least a tablet in St. Paul's.  Then look
-what a subject for your eloquence you have--the guarding of England from
-any possible combination of her foes--the island-citadel made
-impregnable--'compass'd by the inviolate sea'--defence not defiance--you
-understand the kind of thing.  But really, Vin, you know, there is going
-to be an awful stramash, as my old nurse used to say, in Europe before
-the century is out; and England's safety will lie in her being strong
-enough to remain aloof.  And how?  Why, by trebling her present navy."
-
-"Trebling her present navy!" Vincent repeated, in a vague sort of way.
-
-"Yes," Musselburgh went on, coolly.  "And it can easily be done, without
-involving a single farthing of taxation.  I want the people of this
-country to show what they can do voluntarily; I want them to make a
-tremendous effort to render Great Britain secure from attack for a
-century at least; and the manner of doing it is to form a National
-Patriotic Fund, to which everybody, man and woman, merchant and
-apprentice, millionaire and club-waiter, can subscribe, according to
-their means and the genuineness of their patriotism. Here is a chance
-for everybody; here is a test of all those professions of love of
-country.  Why, it would become a point of honour, with the very meanest,
-if the nation were thoroughly aroused, and if a splendid example were
-set in high places. The Queen, now--who is more directly interested in
-the safety of the country than she is?--why should she not head the list
-with L100,000?  I would call the fund the Queen's Fund; and I should not
-wonder if we were to get two or three maniacs--very useful
-maniacs--patriots they would have been called in other days--to cut
-their possessions in half, and hand the one half bodily over to Her
-Majesty: that would be something like an example!"
-
-"But is it all a wild speculation, Musselburgh?" asked Vincent, who was
-puzzled.  "Or do you mean it seriously?"
-
-"Ha and hum," said the young peer, significantly. "That depends.  I
-should want to sound some of the dukes about it.  And first of all I
-must have some sort of scheme ready, to get rid of obvious objections.
-They might say 'Oh, you want to treble the Navy?  Then in twenty years
-you'll find yourself with a crowd of obsolete ships, and all your money
-gone.'  That is not what I mean at all.  I mean the formation of an
-immense voluntary national fund, which will keep the Navy at double or
-treble its present strength, not by a sudden multiplication of ships,
-but by gradually adding vessels of the newest construction, as
-improvements are invented.  An immense fund, doubtless; for of course
-there would be maintenance; but what couldn't a rich country like
-England do if she chose?  And that's what I'm coming to, with regard to
-you, my young Demosthenes.  It would be infinitely better--it would be
-safer--it would be building on securer foundations--if the demand for
-such a movement came from the country itself.  If the Queen, and the
-dukes, and the millionaires were to subscribe as if in answer to an
-appeal from the people, the enthusiasm would be tremendous; it would be
-such a thing as never happened before in the history of England: talk
-about noble ladies flinging their jewels into the public treasury?--why,
-every school-girl would bring out her hoarded pocket-money, with her
-lips white with patriotic fervour.  England can subscribe on all
-possible occasions for the benefit of other countries: for once let her
-subscribe on her own behalf!"  Lord Musselburgh went on, though it might
-have been hard to say what half-mocking bravado intermingled with his
-apparent enthusiasm.  "And that's where you would come in.  You would be
-the emissary, the apostle, the bearer of the fiery torch.  You've done
-very well with the grocers' assistants of Mendover; but fancy having to
-wake up England, Canada, Australia, and the Cape to the necessity for
-making the Mother Country once for all invulnerable, in the interests of
-peace and universal freedom.  Why, I could become eloquent about it
-myself.  They cheered your graduated income-tax; but what would they say
-to this?  Fancy what could be done if every man in this country were to
-pledge himself to give a year's income!  We don't ask him to go out and
-have his legs or his arms amputated, or his head shot off; we only ask
-for a year's income--to secure peace and prosperity for himself and his
-children and his children's children. If there is any patriotism in the
-country at all, who would say no?  And then when there is an iron belt
-round England, and when there is a floating mass of iron that could be
-sent at any moment to form a wall round any of her dependencies, then, I
-suppose, there might be a splendid assemblage in Westminster Hall; and
-you and I--as the instigators of this great national movement--but my
-imagination stops short: I don't know what they will make of us."
-
-He himself had to stop short, for he was passing through a wide gateway
-into the grounds surrounding the Bungalow, and the carriage-drive was
-almost invisible under the overshadowing trees. Presently they had drawn
-up in front of the long, low, rambling house; and here were lit windows,
-and an open door, and servants.  The two young men descended, and
-entered, and went into the billiard-room, where cigars and soda-water
-and similar things had been set out in readiness for them; and here Lord
-Musselburgh, lying back in a cane-bottomed chair, proceeded to talk in a
-less random fashion about this project of his, until he had almost
-persuaded his companion that there was something reasonable and
-practicable in it, if only it could be properly initiated.
-
-"Anyhow," said he to his guest, as they were both retiring for the
-night, "it is some big movement like that, Vin, my lad, that you want to
-get identified with, if your aim is to make a position in English public
-life.  You have advantages.  You can speak well.  You will have plenty
-of money. You are beginning with the proletariat--that is laying a
-foundation of popularity.  You have youth and heaps of strength on your
-side.  Then ---- is known to be your friend.  What more?"
-
-What more, indeed?  The future seemed to smile on this young man; and if
-his dreams, waking or sleeping, had been of great achievements and
-public triumphs, who could have wondered?  But curiously enough, just at
-this time, the forecasts that came to him in moments of quiet were apt
-to be sombre. He dreaded he hardly knew what.  And these vague
-forebodings of the day took a more definite shape in the far-reaching
-visions of the night; for again and again there recurred to him that
-phantasmal picture that had suddenly startled him when old George
-Bethune was talking of the possibilities that might be lying in store
-for his granddaughter.  Vin Harris had never seen Balloray--did not know
-where it was, in fact; but night after night he beheld with a strange
-distinctness the big baronial building, and the black firs, and the gate
-with the otter's head in stone. Had that been all!  But as regularly
-there came forth the tall young girl with the long-flowing hair; and he
-was a poor wanderer, cowering away from recognition; and again she would
-ride by, along the white road, until she was lost in the dappled sun and
-shadow under the beeches.  Then there was a song somewhere--perhaps it
-was the trembling leaves that whispered the refrain--but it was all
-about separation, and loneliness, and the sadness of remembrance and of
-loss.  _Chante, rossignol, chante, toi qui as le coeur gai_--this was
-what he heard, or seemed to hear, away in that distant land, where he
-had been left alone ... _J'ai perdu ma maitresse, sans l'avoir merite_
-... It was strange that no birds sang in these woods, that no lark hung
-quivering in those skies: all was silence--save for that continuous
-murmur of farewell.... _Lui ya longtemps que je t'aime, jamais je ne
-t'oublierai_. And sometimes the murmur rose into a larger monotone; the
-big grey building, and the black firs, and the highway, and the beeches,
-disappeared; and behold in their stead was a great breadth of sea,
-desolate, and rain-swept, and void of all sign of life.  And was this
-the barrier now between him and her?  Not merely that she was the
-heiress of Balloray, under the guardianship of her implacably proud old
-grandfather, but that she was away in some far land, beyond those
-never-ending myriad voices of the deep? ... _Pour un bouquet de roses,
-que je lui refusai_ ... What wrong had he done her? What had he denied
-her, in the time when they were as boy and girl together--when there was
-no thought of her being the heiress of Balloray--when she used to walk
-down through Hyde Park, in her simple dress, and sit on the bench, while
-her grandfather read his newspaper?  Then the grey dawn would come; and
-he would awake to the knowledge that he had been tortured by mere
-phantasies; and yet these left something in his mind, even during the
-actual and practical daylight hours.  He begun to wish that there was
-some bond--of what nature he had not determined--for it was all a vague
-longing and wistful desire--a bond that could so bind Maisrie and him
-together that that great width of sea should not intervene. For it was a
-sorrowful kind of thing--even when the white hours of the daylight told
-him he had only seen it in a dream.
-
-But apart from all these dim anxieties and this haunting unrest, came
-the strictly matter-of-fact consideration that within an appreciable
-time old George Bethune and his granddaughter would be returning to the
-United States.  That was no spectral ocean that would then lie between
-Maisrie and him, but three thousand miles of the Atlantic; and who could
-tell when the two wanderers might ever see England again?  Nay, had not
-he himself been implored to help in bringing about this separation?
-Maisrie had begged of him to urge upon her grandfather the necessity of
-getting the American book done first, before setting out on the poetic
-pilgrimage through Scotland which was to yield fruit of another kind;
-and, of course, if the old man consented, the first step to be taken was
-a voyage to New York. Vincent had drawn many a fancy picture of a little
-group of three, wandering away through the rich-hued autumn days, by
-"lone St. Mary's silent lake," or by the banks of the silver Tweed; but
-now all that was to be sacrificed; and he himself was to do what he
-could towards sending the old man back to America, and Maisrie with him.
-Then there would be no more of the long, quiet days of study, made happy
-by anticipations of the evening; no more of the pleasant little dinners
-in this or that restaurant; no more of those wonderful twilights in the
-little parlour, with their enchantments of music and happy converse.
-London, with Maisrie Bethune three thousand miles away: that would be a
-strange thing--that he could even now hardly imagine to himself.
-
-Nay, it was a thing that he looked forward to with such an unreasoning
-dread and dismay that he began to construct all sorts of mad schemes for
-defeating any such possibility; and at last he hit upon one that seemed
-more or less practicable, while it would in the meantime virtually
-absolve him from his promise to Maisrie.  On the morning after the
-meeting of the Mendover Liberal Association, the two young men were
-returning to town by train; and Vincent said to his companion--
-
-"You were telling me the other night of the Scotch newspaper-man whom
-you got to know in New York: what did you say his name was?"
-
-"Oh, you mean Hugh Anstruther?  I hope I spoke no ill of him; for an
-enthusiastic patriotism such as his is really something to admire in
-these days.  A capital fellow, Hugh; until I fell across him in New York
-I did not know that I had one virtue transcending all the other virtues,
-and that was simply my being a brother Scot."
-
-"What did you say was the name of the paper that he edits?"
-
-"The _Western Scotsman_."
-
-"And it was he who gave Mr. Bethune a letter of introduction to you?"
-
-But here Lord Musselburgh's manner instantly changed: he had been
-answering these questions in a careless way, looking out of the carriage
-window most of the time: now he turned to his companion, and regarded
-him with some scrutiny.
-
-"Why do you ask, Vin?" he said.  "Do you want to find out something
-further about the old man?"
-
-Vincent's forehead flushed; and his eyes gloomed dark.
-
-"I do not," he made answer, in distinct tones.  "I thank goodness my
-nature is not so suspicious.  It seems to me extraordinary that two
-human beings who have done nothing in the world to deserve it should be
-regarded with a constant mistrust and doubt.  Why?  Do you suspect
-everybody else in the same way?"
-
-"Oh, don't say that I suspect them," Lord Musselburgh exclaimed at
-once--for he was an exceedingly good-natured young man and had no wish
-to offend. "I don't know them well enough--don't know anything at all
-about them, in fact."
-
-"You told me yourself that my aunt and you had been talking them over;
-and I gathered enough from what you said," was the younger man's retort.
-
-"Mrs. Ellison is naturally anxious about anything that concerns your
-future, Vin--or seems likely to concern it," Musselburgh said.  "And you
-should be the last to object."
-
-"But I do object," he said, stiffly.  "I object altogether to her
-canvassing the character of any friends of mine; and to her putting her
-doubts and suspicions and hints about them into any third person's
-imaginations.  Oh, yes, I could make out quite clearly what she had been
-saying.  That night at Henley she came on a visit of inspection; it was
-perfectly obvious.  And what is more, she came with the hope of having
-her suspicions confirmed; and I suppose she was horribly disappointed
-that Maisrie Bethune did not drop her _h_'s, and that Mr. Bethune did
-not beg the loan of a sovereign from her!"
-
-"Why so passionate, Vin--why so indignant?" his companion put in,
-glancing at him curiously.
-
-"Because I say it is a shame--a monstrous shame," the young man said,
-with flaming eyes, "that anyone should be insulted so!  Is it their
-fault that they have no friends, that they are unknown, that they are
-poor?  To be wealthy is to be virtuous, of course; if you have a long
-balance at your bankers', you are above suspicion then; if you have
-house-boats, and four-in-hands, and gold plate, you're all right.  I
-suppose," said he, altering his tone, "that it was on that very
-evening--the evening of her inspection--that my aunt was kind enough to
-talk over those two friends of mine with you, and tell you of all the
-portentous things she suspected of them.  But I presume she did not
-repeat to you the very last words she used to me as she said
-good-night?"
-
-"About what?"
-
-"About Miss Bethune," said Vincent--though it cost him an indescribable
-effort to pronounce her name.
-
-"Well, I believe she did," Lord Musselburgh admitted.  "For she had just
-come away from hearing Miss Bethune sing some Canadian song or another;
-and she was very much struck; and she said she had confessed as much to
-you.  Oh, more than that--I don't precisely remember the words. But
-really, Vin, when you come to think of it, you must acknowledge that
-there is not much guidance as to character, or antecedents, or any thing
-else, in the mere singing of a song.  Mrs. Ellison, who is always posing
-as a callous woman of the world, is really very sympathetic and
-generous, and warm-hearted; and she was quite taken captive by the charm
-and simplicity of this _Claire Fontaine_--is that the name of it?--but
-at the same time I should not place too great a value--"
-
-"I quite agree with you," the younger man said, interrupting without
-apology.  "I place no more value on my aunt's acquittal and commendation
-than on her previous suspicions.  And--and--if you don't mind,
-Musselburgh, I would rather not have the question discussed further, nor
-Miss Bethune's name mentioned in any way whatsoever."
-
-"Oh, but remember I said nothing against her," Lord Musselburgh finally
-added, in perfect good humour.  "How could I?  I hope your new friends
-are all you think them; and as for the young lady, it is difficult to
-believe any harm of so refined and sweet a face.  But I hope you won't
-concern yourself too much with them, Vin; you have other, and perhaps
-more serious, interests in life; and it seems to me that everything
-promises well for you.  Why, at this moment, man, don't you know what
-ought to be occupying all your attention?"
-
-"What?" his companion asked--perhaps glad enough to get away from that
-delicate topic.
-
-"At least I know what I should be thinking of if I were in your shoes.
-I should be wondering how much space the editor of the _Mendover Weekly
-Guardian_ was going to give me on Saturday morning next."
-
-It was another editor whom Vincent had in his mind at that moment.  As
-soon as he got back to London he wrote and despatched the following
-letter, which was addressed to "Hugh Anstruther, Esq., _Western
-Scotsman_ Office, New York, U.S.A."
-
-"DEAR SIR,
-
-"I hope you will be so kind as to consider the contents of this note as
-strictly private and confidential.  In a recent conversation with Lord
-Musselburgh he informed me that it was you who had given a letter of
-introduction to him to Mr. George Bethune; and from Mr. Bethune himself
-I learn that he, Mr. Bethune, is about to bring out a volume on the
-Scottish poets in America, as soon as he can conveniently get the
-materials together.  But to this end it would appear that he must
-revisit the United States and Canada, to obtain particulars of the lives
-of the various poets and verse-writers, and perhaps, also, examples of
-their work.  Now I wish to ask you, as a friend of Mr. Bethune's,
-whether all this fatigue and travel might not be spared him, supposing
-there were some person or persons in this country willing to defray the
-cost of having those materials collected for him.  To speak plainly, do
-you, sir, know of any writer, connected with the press or otherwise, who
-would undertake, for a sufficient consideration, to bring together
-biographical memoranda of the authors in question, along with specimens
-of their work, which could be sent over here to Mr. Bethune, for him to
-put into shape and issue in book-form? Mr. Bethune, as you know, is an
-old man, who must surely have had enough of travelling; moreover he has
-in mind a leisurely ramble through Scotland which, while also leading to
-literary results, would involve much less fatigue than a voyage to the
-United States and Canada.  I should be greatly obliged if you would tell
-me whether you consider it practicable to collect those materials by
-deputy; also, if you know of anyone capable of undertaking the task; and
-what remuneration he would probably require.  I beg you to forgive me, a
-stranger, for thus appealing to you; but I know you will not grudge a
-little trouble for the sake of a friend and a fellow Scotchman.
-
-"Yours faithfully and obediently,
-       "VINCENT HARRIS."
-
-After sending off that letter the young man's spirits lightened
-considerably; he saw there was still a chance that Maisrie Bethune, her
-grandfather, and himself might together set out on that coveted
-perambulation of the legend-haunted districts of the North.  And now he
-and they had returned to their ordinary mode of life--which perhaps
-pleased him better than the ostentatious festivities of Henley.  Here
-was no staring crowd, here were no suspicious friends, to break in upon
-their close and constant companionship.  He rejoiced in this isolation;
-he wished for no fourth person at the quiet little dinners in the
-restaurants; he had no desire that anyone should share the privacy of
-the hushed small parlour where old George Bethune loftily discoursed of
-poetry and philosophy, of ancient customs and modern manners, and where
-Maisrie played pathetic Scotch airs on the violin, or sang in her low
-clear voice of _le pont d'Avignon_ or perhaps of _Marianson, dame
-jolie_.  Moreover, he could not fail to perceive, and that with an
-ever-increasing delight, that her old expression of sad and wistful
-resignation was gradually being banished from her eyes; and not only
-that, but a quite fresh colour was come into her cheeks, so that the
-pale sun-tinge was less perceptible.  Perhaps it was the companionship
-of one nearer to her own age that had made a difference in her life; at
-all events much of her former shyness was gone; she met his look
-frankly, sometimes with a touch of gratitude, sometimes with simple
-gladness, as if his mere presence was something that pleased her.  When
-she was watering the flowers in the little balcony, and caught sight of
-him over the way, she nodded and smiled: he wondered whether it was that
-faint-sun-tinge of the complexion that made her teeth seem so clearly
-white.  He began to forget those dreams of a wide intervening sea: this
-present existence was so peaceable, and contented, and happy.  And in
-spite of Maisrie's injunction, those dreams of Scotland would recur: he
-saw three newly-arrived strangers walking along Princes Street,
-Edinburgh, in the silver glare of the morning; and the middle one of the
-three--looking away up to the dusky shadows of the Castle rock--was no
-other than Maisrie Bethune herself, with light and gladness shining in
-her eyes.
-
-And what had old George Bethune to say to this constant association and
-this fast friendship between the two young people?  Well, old George
-Bethune had an admirable capacity for enjoying the present moment; and
-so long as the dinner was fairly cooked and the claret to his taste, so
-long as he had a small and faithful audience to listen to his rhapsodies
-about Scottish song and Scottish heroism, and so long as Maisrie's
-violin was in tune and her hand as sensitive as ever on the trembling
-strings, he did not seem to pay much heed to the future. Perhaps it was
-but natural that one who had wandered so far and wide should welcome a
-little peace at last; and perhaps he intentionally blinded his eyes; at
-all events the young people were allowed the utmost freedom of
-companionship--it was as if these three formed but one family.
-
-One night, as Vincent was about to leave, the old gentleman said to
-him--
-
-"About to-morrow evening: I presume we dine at Mentavisti's?"
-
-"Oh, yes, certainly: we've tried a good many places, and we can't do
-better than Mentavisti's," the young man answered--as if it mattered one
-brass farthing to him what sort of dinner there was, or where he got it,
-so long as Maisrie was at the same table!
-
-"Ah, very well.  For this is how I am situated," said Mr. Bethune,
-gravely and grandly as befitted the seriousness of the theme.  "I have
-an appointment in Jermyn-street at six o'clock.  I may be detained.  Now
-I can undertake to be at Mentavisti's Restaurant at seven--and when the
-dinner-hour is once fixed, to play shilly-shally with it seems to me
-abominable--but I am not so sure that I shall have time to return home
-first.  It will be better, therefore, and everyway safer, for Maisrie to
-come down by herself in a cab--"
-
-"But mayn't I call for her?" the young man suggested at once.  "You know
-she would much rather walk down than drive."
-
-"Oh, very well, very well, if you don't mind," said Mr. Bethune, with a
-lofty condescension--or indifference; while Maisrie, instead of being in
-the least confused by this proposal, looked up with perfectly frank and
-pleased eyes, apparently giving him a little message of thanks.
-
-Nor was she in the least embarrassed on the following evening, when he
-was ushered upstairs by the landlady's daughter.  Maisrie was alone in
-the little parlour, ready-dressed except as regarded her gloves, and she
-was putting a final touch to the few flowers with which she had adorned
-the table.
-
-"Good evening," said she, quite placidly.  "I will be with you in a
-moment, as soon as I have dried my fingers."
-
-She disappeared for a second, and returned. He hesitated before
-accompanying her to the door.
-
-"Won't you give me one of those flowers?" said he, rather breathlessly.
-
-She seemed a little surprised.
-
-"Now that I think of it," she said, "I have never seen you wear a flower
-in your coat, as other gentlemen do.  And I'm afraid there isn't one
-here nearly fine enough--"
-
-"If you were to give me a flower, I should not destroy it by wearing it
-in my coat!" said he.
-
-"Oh, merely a flower?" she asked.  She went to the table.  "Will this
-one do?"
-
-It was a white geranium that she handed him, simply enough: he took out
-his pocket-book, and carefully placed it between the leaves.  For the
-briefest instant she regarded him as if in wonder that he should seek to
-preserve so worthless a trifle; but she made no remark; and then
-unconcernedly and cheerfully she led the way downstairs, and together
-they passed out into the open street.
-
-It was a marvellous and bewildering thing to think that he should be in
-sole and complete charge of her, here in the midst of the great and busy
-world of London.  Did these hurrying people guess at his proud elation,
-his new-found sense of guardianship and responsibility, his anxiety that
-all things should be pleasant to her; or had they hardly time even to
-notice this beautiful young creature, her step light as a fawn, fresh
-colour in her fair cheeks, happiness radiant in her eyes? Perhaps they
-heeded her and the tall and handsome youth by her side as little as she
-heeded them; for indeed she seemed to be entirely engrossed in her
-companion, talking, smiling, replying to him without a shadow of
-self-consciousness or restraint.  To him this new relationship was an
-amazing kind of thing: she did not seem even to perceive it.  To him it
-was an epoch in his life, to be for ever remembered: to her--well,
-nearly every evening she walked out in similar fashion with her
-grandfather, and she did not appear to notice any difference: at least
-she showed no sign.
-
-But all at once Maisrie altered her manner; and that was when he in the
-lightness of his heart informed her that there was still a chance of
-their setting out on that long contemplated pilgrimage to the various
-poetic shrines of Scotland.
-
-"Mr. Harris," she said, proudly, "you made me a promise--"
-
-"Yes, I know I did," he said; "but things have changed, and I'm going to
-explain to you; and I think you'll find everything satisfactory.  But
-first of all, before I begin, I wish you wouldn't call me 'Mr. Harris.'
-It sounds detestable.  You who are so natural and straightforward in all
-your ways--why don't you call me Vincent?"
-
-"Don't you think that Mr. Vincent might be a fair compromise?" she asked
-gently, and with her eyes lowered.
-
-"I've called you Maisrie once or twice, by accident, and you didn't seem
-to mind," he pointed out.
-
-"I am sure I did not notice," she made answer at once.  "How should I?
-I am used to nothing else."
-
-"Then I am to be allowed to call you Maisrie?" said he, clutching
-eagerly at this new-found privilege.  "And you will call me
-Vincent--when you find Mr. Vincent become too formal: is it a compact?"
-
-"Yes, it is--Mr. Vincent--if you like," said she, with a smile.  "But
-why do you make it so very serious?"
-
-"Because," said he, gravely, "when any solemn bargain is completed,
-people shake hands to make it secure."
-
-"Not in the middle of Oxford-street?" she said.
-
-"We will postpone the ceremony, if you prefer it; and now I will begin
-and tell you how it is still possible we may have that long ramble
-through Scotland together.  You were anxious that before anything of the
-kind were attempted, your grandfather should go back to the United
-States to get materials for his book on the Scottish poets in America.
-Well, now, it seems a pity to make such a long voyage if it can be done
-without; and so I have taken the liberty of sending over to New York to
-see if there isn't some handy young fellow there--some clerk or
-reporter--who would undertake to collect all the necessary materials,
-and send them over here for your grandfather to work up.  Then we could
-go to Scotland all the same--that is, if you will let me accompany you."
-
-"Someone to collect the materials and send them over?" she repeated; and
-then she said: "But would that be fair, Mr. Harris--Mr. Vincent--would
-that be honest?  Surely not!  The book would not be my grandfather's
-book at all; properly it would belong to the young man in New York."
-
-"I beg your pardon," said he, with decision.  "He only supplies the
-bricks; he does not build the house.  When a Chancellor of the Exchequer
-produces his budget, of course he claims it as his own; but he has got
-his facts from the heads of departments, and most likely his quotations
-have been hunted out for him by his private secretary.  It would be your
-grandfather's book, solely and wholly."
-
-"But the cost?" she said, after a second.  "Supposing it were
-practicable, the expense--"
-
-"Oh, never mind about that," said he, lightly. "It will be next to
-nothing--you needn't mind about that.  Our deputy in New York will find
-very little difficulty in getting the memoranda that he wants.  There is
-no sort of unnecessary modesty about minor poets; they will be glad
-enough to give him specimens of their work, as soon as it is known what
-he aims at.  And in Scotland," he continued (grown suddenly bold),
-"don't you see how it would work?  Your grandfather must have an
-occasional morning to give to his MSS; then you and I could leave him in
-absolute peace and quiet; and we might go away for a stroll up to
-Arthur's Seat, or round the ramparts of the Castle, and return to him by
-lunch-time.  Wouldn't that be an excellent arrangement?"
-
-"Yes, that would be very nice indeed," said she, with a pleased
-expression: she seemed to look forward to this close and constant
-companionship as the most natural thing in the world.
-
-And in fact so sanguine was the young man about the success of his new
-scheme that, when the three of them were seated at a small table in
-Mentavisti's Restaurant, he ventured to hint to old George Bethune his
-fond hope that he might be allowed to join in that prolonged excursion
-through Scotland; and the old man at once acquiesced.
-
-"Yes, yes, why not?" he said; and then he went on, absently: "Yet my
-nerve is not what it was. Sometimes I hesitate.  It would grieve me more
-than I can say if Maisrie here were to be disappointed.  It is a long
-time since I was in the country; perhaps I remember only the beautiful
-things; and it is only of these she has heard me talk.  When Sturrock
-thinks of the old home, the dappled hills shine for him: you remember,
-Maisrie?--
-
-    'Oh native land!  Oh cherished home,
-      I've sailed across the sea,
-    And, though my wandering footsteps roam,
-      My heart still turns to thee!
-    My thoughts and dreams are sweet and bright
-      With dew which love distils;
-    While every gleam of golden light
-      Falls on the Scottish hills.'
-
-He forgets the mists and the rain and the darkened days.  And you,
-Maisrie, you have been brought up under fair blue skies; you have never
-learnt how sombre days and wild and driving clouds stir the imagination;
-perhaps, if you stood in the very street where the 'bonnie Earl o' Moray
-came sounding through the town,' you would see only the wet pavements
-and the dull windows; and you might turn to me and say 'Is this what you
-have talked about to me, grandfather?'"  Then all of a sudden he seemed
-to throw off this despondent fit as by a violent effort.  "No, no!" said
-he, in quite a different tone.  "I will not believe but that there are
-still yellow cornfields and silver lakes in bonnie Scotland, and the
-lark singing as high in the heavens as when Tannahill, or Hogg, or
-Motherwell paused to listen.  I will show you the red rowans hanging
-from the mountain crag, and the golden bracken down by the side of the
-burn; and if we go still further away--to the lonely islands of the
-western seas--then you must learn to forget the soft prettiness of the
-sunnier south, and to let the mysterious charm of isolation hold you,
-and the majesty of the darkened mountains, and the pathetic beauty of
-the wandering veils of rain.  I would sooner forget the mother that bore
-me," he said, with a proud ring in his voice, "than believe that bonnie
-Scotland had lost her glamour and wonder and fascination.  And you would
-be no holiday-tourist, Maisrie; you belong by blood to the 'land of wild
-weather'; and imagination is part of the dowry of youth.  No, no; I do
-not fear. I--I made a mistake when I said I was afraid--I am not afraid
-of you, Maisrie--not afraid of you--you have the fine sympathy, the
-intelligence, the quick imagination that I can trust--I am not afraid of
-you, Maisrie----"
-
-"You need not be afraid, grandfather," the girl said, gently--for she
-saw that he was somewhat disturbed.  "Why should you be afraid,
-grandfather?  I shall be looking with your eyes."
-
-But the curious thing was that despite all this talking about the
-projected pilgrimage, it never seemed to come any nearer.  No mention of
-a date or even of any approximate time, was ever made. In like manner,
-their return to America, though the old gentleman spoke of it now and
-again as a fixed and definite and necessary thing, kept receding
-backwards and backwards into a perfectly nebulous future.  The present
-moment was everything to old George Bethune, whether he was engaged with
-a roe-deer cutlet at a restaurant in Regent-street, or lighting his pipe
-and mixing his toddy on his return home, while he was descanting on
-Barbour, and Drummond, and Sir David Lindesay, or Ramsay, and Ferguson,
-and Burns.  People were beginning to leave town; Vincent had received,
-and declined, an invitation to join a big house-party in Argyllshire,
-notwithstanding that it was to the same house that Mrs. Ellison and Lord
-Musselburgh were going; but old George Bethune and his granddaughter
-appeared to pay no heed to the changing times and seasons; their placid,
-uneventful life seemed quite enough for them.  And was it not enough for
-this young man also, who had been admitted to be their constant
-associate and friend? Why should he vex himself about literary schemes
-that were none of his devising?  Day by day he waved a good-morning to
-Maisrie as she came to water her flowers, and an answer came from her
-smiling eyes; sometimes he walked out into the parks in the afternoon,
-with her grandfather and herself, and ever he rejoiced to see that the
-fine peach-bloom on her cheek was surmounting the sun-tinge that had
-been left there by travel; then in the evening they had all London to
-choose from, as to where they should dine, with a quiet stroll homeward
-thereafter, to music, and dominoes, and careless talk.  What more?  The
-great outer world might go on its way, and welcome.
-
-But Master Vin was about to be startled out of this dreamful ease.  At
-last there came an answer to the communication he had sent to the editor
-of the Western Scotsman, with many apologies for unavoidable delay: Mr.
-Anstruther, it appeared, had been in Canada, taking his annual holiday
-among his kinsmen and countrymen there.
-
-
-"I must say your letter has astonished me beyond measure," the writer
-went on, "and I would fain believe that there is some great mistake
-somewhere, which is capable of explanation.  It is quite true that when
-I gave my venerable friend Mr. Bethune a note of introduction to Lord
-Musselburgh, I was aware that he had in view various literary
-projects--in fact, his brain teems with them as if he were a young man
-of five-and-twenty--the _perfervidum ingenium Scotorum_ in his case has
-taken hold of his imagination; but I cannot understand how he could have
-included in these the publication of a volume on the Scottish poets in
-America, for the simple reason that he must have known that such a work
-was not only in progress here, but that it was near completion.  Why, I
-myself showed Mr. Bethune proofs of the early sheets of this volume; for
-the author is a particular friend of mine; and as it was being set up,
-he used to send me the sheets as they were printed; and Mr. Bethune
-being in the habit of calling at my office, I not only showed them to
-him, but I fancy I let him take some of them away, that he might read
-them at his leisure.  How he should now propose to bring out a similar
-work--and bespeak Lord Musselburgh's patronage for it, as I presume he
-did--passes my comprehension, except on the ground that, being an old
-man, he may have suffered from some temporary attack of mental
-aberration and forgetfulness.  I would rather believe this than that a
-man whom I had taken for a thorough Scot, loyal and true to the
-backbone, and proud of his country and of his own name and lineage,
-should be endeavouring to supplant another worker who is already in
-possession of the field. However, no actual harm can be done; for the
-volume I speak of is on the eve of publication, and no doubt it will be
-issued simultaneously in England.  That is all I have to say, on a
-subject which at present seems to me to have something of a painful
-aspect--though I hope a satisfactory explanation may be forthcoming.  In
-conclusion may I beg of you to keep this letter private?  The facts are
-as I have stated; but I would rather Mr. Bethune did not know you had
-them from me.
-
-"Yours faithfully,
-       "HUGH ANSTRUTHER."
-
-
-For some time Vincent sat with this letter in his hand, in a sort of
-stupefaction.  Curiously enough his first question to himself was--What
-if Mrs. Ellison should get to know?--would she not triumphantly declare
-that her worst suspicions had been confirmed?  That was but a first
-thought.  There must be some explanation!  He had not associated so
-continually with George Bethune--he had not heard the old man's voice
-thrill with proud emotion as he spoke of Scotland's hills and dales--he
-had not seen his eyes fill with unbidden tears as he talked of his
-granddaughter and the loneliness that might be in store for her--all for
-nothing: not at once could he be convinced that this old man was a mere
-charlatan, a thief, a begging-letter impostor.  But he had been
-startled; and when he reached his lodgings in that small thoroughfare,
-he hardly dared look across the way: he knew not what to think.
-
-
-
-
-                             END OF VOL. I.
-
-
-
-
-          LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
-                   STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STAND FAST, CRAIG-ROYSTON!
-(VOLUME I) ***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/42729
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
-and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth in the
-General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
-distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works to protect the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
-registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks,
-unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything
-for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may
-use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
-works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and
-printed and given away - you may do practically _anything_ with public
-domain eBooks.  Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
-especially commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in your possession. If
-you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works. Nearly all the individual works
-in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
-from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting free access to electronic
-works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg(tm) works in compliance with
-the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg(tm) name
-associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
-agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
-Project Gutenberg(tm) License when you share it without charge with
-others.
-
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg(tm) work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-    almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
-    or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
-    included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can
-be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying
-any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
-work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on
-the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
-1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg(tm) License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg(tm).
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg(tm) web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg(tm) works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works
-provided that
-
-  - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-    the use of Project Gutenberg(tm) works calculated using the method
-    you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-    to the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark, but he has
-    agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-    Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-    within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-    legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-    payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-    Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-    Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-    Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-  - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-    you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-    does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg(tm)
-    License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-    copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-    all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-    works.
-
-  - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-    any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-    electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-    receipt of the work.
-
-  - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-    distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection.
-Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works, and the
-medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but
-not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
-errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a
-defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees.
-YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
-BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN
-PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND
-ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
-ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
-EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg(tm)
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg(tm) work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg(tm)'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg(tm) and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S.  federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page
-at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg(tm) eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless
-a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks
-in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
-    http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg(tm),
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/42729.zip b/42729.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 6df3405..0000000
--- a/42729.zip
+++ /dev/null